The Missionary Review of the World — November 1929

A P AGANI ZED AFRICAN W'OMAN AT " HOME"-IGNORANT AND

THE MISSIONARY ._.

REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS-November, 1929 LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions Page ~'RONTISPIECE-Heathenlzed and Mod- PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME ernized African Womanhood You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- HUlIlE O~' AHMEDNAGAR ………•• sions and have a needed income for yourself and others from the money you give by the · •.•••••.•••.••…•• ALDEN H. CLARK 821 MAKING MEN AS WELL AS LUMBER- Annuity Gift Plan MEN ….•..•.. FRED H. RINDGEJ JR. 828 This plan reHeves you of uncertainty and IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUT- worry caused by changing values of invested funds and assures you a fixed income of POSTS OF CHRISTIANITY .••••••• • ••..•••••••••••. GEORGE W. HUNTER 832 4t% to 9% per year RELIGIOUS REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA …….••• PAUL HUTCHINSON 835 for the rest of your life RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM IN RUSSIA …………………….. 839 A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA? the prompt payment of annuities to you. · •..•..••..•…•.••. H. KERR TAYLOR 843 THE MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN Protect yourself against Joss through unwise investments and at the same time • ••••••••••. MRS. J.OHN M. SPRINGER 846 help send the gosDel to all the world.

'rIlE APPEAL OF INDIA ……•…•• For full r."n,formation w'r£te ……………. .. PAUL J. BRAISTED 850 Erne.t F. Hall, Secretary, De"t. 01 Annuitie.

MENNONITE WORK IN ARGENTINA BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . T. K. HERSHEY 852 of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Filth Aveaue, New York TOPICS O~' THE TIMES …………. 854 The Bible To-day Dr. Matt's Missionary Projects The Ca.mpaign in Japan a cheer-bringer,an informer,an instructor Ll. Fo.rwOJrd Movement in Ohina —in a word–ca concise and thoroughly Youth Mo'vements in Europe evangelical, up-to-the-minute magazine , Unrest in Pa~e8tine that has as its readers and subscribers Church Union in Scotland those who wish to keep abreast of the times and in touch with strong and able ~I~:~~?'kt:~! ~O~~:'R:. i: J;'ii~so'; 859 moulders of Christian thoughts and lives, leaders in the evangelistic world to-day. WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- SION BULLETIN ……………•.. 869 DON O. SHELTON, LL.D. Editor WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK ……….•• 877 The Missionary Review of the World, $2.50 BOOKS WORTH READING ……•.•• 893 BOTH $2.75 TEUMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBr.ISHING COl{w PANY, INC. All rights reserved THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING The Bible To-day $1.00 COMPANY, INC. SAVE 75c.

ROBERT E. SPBRR, Pre8ident Address your order to either office. WILl, lAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Viae-President THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer 156 Fifth A.nDUI!, New York City Publication Office, 3d & Relly St., Harrisburg, THE BIBLE TO·DAY Pa. 250 a copy. ~2.50 a year. 340 Wo.t 55th Streot, Now York Cily }Jditorilll and BUSiness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Subscribe to these two indispensa- i Entered as seeond-cluss matter at tbe Post hie magazines _I Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of' March 3, 1879. .

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OB THill WORLD in writing to advertisers. CHRISTIAN AFRICAN GIRLS AT LOVEDALE INSTITUTE TRAINED 'FOR SERVICE THE EFFECT OF THE GOSPEL ON AFRICAN WOMEN

LII, No. 11 November

THE MISSIONARY NIEW7te HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR BY REV. ALDEN H. CLARK, D.D., Ahmednagar, India, Principa.Z oj the Union Theological Colleuc~ Ahmcdn(Juar T OWARD the end of June the of the Kingdom of God and man, leading citizens of Ahmed- at home in the world." nagar, of every class and The record of his childhood takes creed, gathered to pay honor to us back to the pioneer years of misthe memory of Robert Allen Hume, sionary privation and heroic sacrinews of whose death in Boston, on fice. His father was of staunch June 24th had been cabled to India. Scottish ancestry and a man of The chief British official of the dis- scholarship and ability. His mother trict presided and addresses of ap- was aNew England Puritan of preciation were made by the culture and deep devotion. They leading Mohammedan, Parsi and volunteered for foreign missionary Hindu of the city. Dr. Hume had service in 1839 and sailed for Bombeen retired from Ahmednagar for bay in a two-masted brig, going some years but at this commemo- around the Cape of Good Hope and rative service his fellow citizens taking five months for the journey. gave striking expression to their The quality of Mrs. Hume's mis- appreciation of his life and service sionary spirit was indicated by the among them. fact that on the journey she was Dr. Hume was fond of calling the means of converting the Afhimself, "A Scotch-American-Indi- rican cook and she brought great an." He explained: "My forbears pleasure to the Sultan of Zanzibar were Scottish. I am an American by demonstrating the use of a piano citizen. I am a son of the Orient, that had just come to him as a gift born in India. Really I am a citizen from Queen Victoria.

of the Kingdom of God and of man, After fifteen years of fruitful at home in the world." Consulted and many-sided missionary service, and trusted by a succession of Mr. Hume was attacked by tropical Governors, the friend of eminent dysentery and was ordered by his Indian statesman and social re- physician to try a change to the formers, a leader among mission- cooler climate of South Africa, so aries, a devoted servant of the Mrs. Hume, with their seven small Indian church and well-known and children, of whom Robert was the influential in wide circles in Amer- eldest, embarked on a small sailing ica, Dr. Hume was indeed "a citizen vessel, Mr. Hume being carried on 821

a stretcher. The voyage was genious methods and exerting a stormy, the cabin small and stuffy. strong influence over his fellows, All were sick. Robert had a severe while at the same time, he showed convulsion. The father grew worse unusual ability in his academic and finally died. Amidst the weep- work. Mrs. Hume had moved the ing of the children the body of their home to New Haven to facilitate father was committed to the Indian the higher education of the chil- Ocean. Something of the quality dren. After graduating with dis- of the faith that Dr. Hume was to tinction from Yale, Robert Hume show through his life was then re- spent some time in teaching. His vealed when the little boy, feeling mother had, from his childhood, his responsibility as the oldest, said dedicated him to missionary serv- to his mother "All right, mother. ice and he, after a time when he God and I will take care of you." was allured by the prospects in the Weeks afterward, the widow and realm of law and politics, had her seven little children landed in wholeheartedly decided to go out to Boston and a prosperous uncle of- the work in which his father had fered to adopt Robert as his heir, laid down his life. His younger but Mrs. Hume decided to keep the brother, Edward, had made a simi- family together and they settled lar decision, but they had deter- down to a life of poverty and mined not to leave America without struggle in Springfield, Massa- making provision for the beloved chusetts. Often did Dr. Hume in mother to whom they owed so later years express his gratitude much. By 1874 they had saved to his mother because, instead of enough from their salaries as allowing him to be brought up in teachers to buy their mother a ease, she trained him in industry, home in New Haven. Robert mar- economy, mutual helpfulness and ried a daughter of the Marathi Mis- profound Godliness. One of the sion, and set sail for India, thus ways in which Robert helped was beginning what was to be over half by delivering copies of the Spring- a century of service so rich, so field Republican to subscribers. varied, so dominated by the spirit This meant getting up between of Christ as to place him high in four and five o'clock in the morn- the list of the great Christians of ing. In the winter his coat would his day.

sometimes freeze stiff upon his :Beginning Work in India body; and when there was a storm it would stand alone upright Immediately on landing in Bom- on the kitchen floor, on his return bay they were sent to Ahmed- home. Robert would not only be nagar, a city of some significance the first boy to report for duty, he in the history of India. It is the would have the cheeriest word for administrative headquarters for a all and the heartiest laugh at any district of three quarters of a mil- joke and because of his fitness he lion people and a military center of was soon made the foreman of all importance. This means that many the paper boys. civil officials and military officers As he went on into higher educa- live here and that the city has a tion he showed the same qualities considerable group of Indians of of enterprise and responsibility, education and of prominence in earning his way by various in- politics and business. However it

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

was not this fact that gave Ahmed- treated him as a member of their nagar its importance as a mission- family, giving him the sympathy ary center. It was rather that in and support that were of vital imthe city and surrounding villages portance to him in that crisis. Mr. Christianity had early met with a Tilak became a teacher in the greater response than it had found Theological Seminary and turned elsewhere in western India. A to Dr. Hume for advice and help in group of noteworthy missionaries every important situation. Much and Indian Christians had given of the remarkable effectiveness of leadership of high quality to the this great Christian poet was no Christian movement. Ahmednagar doubt due to the wisdom and symalready gave promise of being the center of training for Christian ROBERT ALLEN HUME service that it soon became. On reaching Ahmednagar Dr. Hume pathy of his equally great Christhrew himself into the life of the tian friend. What was true of Tilak church, began evangelistic work was also true of many other Inand cooperated in the organization dians, whether students of Dr. of a greatly needed theological Hume's or not. To all he extended seminary. One element in the a sympathy and an unstinted helpsignificance of Dr. Hume's mis- fulness. He was preeminently a sionary service is its continuity. friend, advisor and inspirer of any- For over fifty years Ahmednagar one who he could aid and counted was his base. He became "Hume no expenditure of time or effort of Ahmednagar" to the Christian for the sake of an Indian brother world. as too great.

During all his years of mission- Soon after arriving in Ahmedary service Dr. Hume gave much nagar Dr. Hume was asked to take time to the training of Chris- charge of Christian work in the tian leaders. He looked upon that work, as, on the whole, the most rewarding of his career. Over two hundred Indian ministers and evangelists were trained in the seminary under his inspIrmg leadership. Many of them went out to serve in positions of great responsibility in almost every church in Western India. Dr. Hume followed the careers of these men with affection and they, in turn, continued to look up to him for sympathy and advice. Among the most notable students of the Seminary was the late Narayan Waman Tilak, the famous Marathi Christian poet. He came to Dr. Hume immediately after his baptism. His own family for a time disowned him and Dr. and Mrs. Hume

Parner District, an area contain- church life of Ahmednagar. Sev- ing some seventy-five villages. eral times, when it was pastorless Christian development in this area he acted as pastor of the large had barely begun. There was one First Church. His greatest visible pastorless church, with eleven monument is the beautiful church members. Dr. Hume threw himself edifice, seating 1,300 people, which into this work with all his remark- was built under the stimulus of his able energy and ability to find fresh leadership. The congregation had ways of approach to the hearts and far outgrown the old building. The lives of the people. Schools sprang crowding, added to the inadequacy up. Friendships with all classes of the structure, made difficult the were established. People began to development of the spirit of wor- come out as Christians in con- ship. To the task of furnishing a siderable numbers. In his forty more fitting center of Christian years of connection with this dis- worship for the city Dr. Hume ad- trict Dr. Hume saw about a thou- dressed himself. The great new sand men and women brought into building is in the very heart of the church fellowship; he gave pri- city. Its special feature is a beauti- mary education to some thousands ful dome, symbol of the unity of of villagers, the best of whom were God. The whole is designed to give sent on into high schools and nor- to the Indian church a place of mal schools and are now found in Christian worship which is in har- positions of usefulness in many mony with the best things of her parts of India. He left behind him own past. As this prophetic build- a corps of Christian workers, a ing was being built Dr. Hume went group of churches and eighteen daily to look over the work with substantial buildings for Christian painstaking care. Standing amid work. A distinctive feature of this the piles of material he would pray district work was the way in which that this great undertaking might Dr. Hutne linked up individual be blessed of God to the develop- workers and churches in India with ment of a spirit of true Christian individual Christians and church worship and service. It is a most groups In America, thus making it appropriate decision of the Indian a very effective means for spread- church, made since the news of Dr.

ing inter-racial understanding and Hume's death was received, that sympathy. this beautiful building should be For many years Dr. Hume co- named the Robert Hume Memorial operated with the churches of Church.

Ahmednagar in Christian work. A Friend to All Village Christians drifted into the city in large numbers and he and Dr. Hume did not confine his in- his devoted wife concerned them- terestin Ahmednagar to the Chris- selves in many kinds of effort for tian community. He was the friend them as well as for those of the of all. . He served for some years older Ahmednagar community. on the Municipal Council. His pub- One of his last projects for the lic spirit received unprecedented good of the community was a hous- recognition when he was elected by ing scheme which he carried his fellow citizens as one of their through successfully. Dr. Hume representatives to the Indian Na- took especial interest in the actual tional Congress. In the meetings

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

'['lIE ROBERT A. HUME MEMORIAL CHURCH A'l' AIIMEDNAGAlt of the Congress he came into touch relief work for people without diswith able leaders from all parts of tinction of caste or creed, under India, many of whom became his the general direction of three difwarm personal friends. He would ferent committees. The total make a point of delivering a lecture amount of aid thus distributed was in the city where the Congress met almost two million dollars and the and he would print and distribute work was done so efficiently and to all Congress members and their wisely as to call forth a chorus of friends a prayer appropriate to the approval. This famine work left occasion. Those who had opportu- Marathi Mission a legacy of about nity to observe it wondered at the 3,000 famine orphans to be cared influence of Dr. Hume over Indian for and trained for useful citizenleaders from every part of that ship. To accomplish this Dr. Hume, great land. on his own responsibility, called to India two American experts, an A community service of Dr. agriculturalist and an industrial Hume's which attracted wide- engineer. Both of these men came spread interest was his remarkable to be recognized by the Governwork during the famines which ment as leading experts in their swept over wide areas in India own lines. It was especially in from 1897 to 1900. He was the recognition of his services in famprincipal administrator of famine

ine days that Queen Victoria later life was that for actual church conferred upon Dr. Hume the union. It was largely due to his Kaiser-i-Hind gold medal for public untiring effort that the United service in India. Church of Northern India, bring- Dr. Hume's creative mind was ing together about 200,000 Chris- bound to express itself not only in tians from a wide area and from such activities as we have here de- many varying backgrounds, was scribed but also in writing. For formed. It was natural that he a considerable period he was the should be chosen the first Modera- English editor of our Christian tor of the General Assembly of weekly, the Dnyanodaya. He wrote this United Church. Even after many leaflets which were so clear, his retirement and in spite of so simple, and so full of Christian physical handicaps he took the spirit that they were the means of journey from America to Lau- spreading the most vital Christian sanne as the representative of the truths among the educated classes United Church of Northern India of India. Dr. Hume was in the to the World Conference on Faith habit of sending these leaflets to and Order.

a long mailing list of Indian and This brief recital gives no ade- American leaders, often address- quate impression of Dr. Hume's ing them with his own hand. Dur- vital personality. There was some- ing his furloughs in America he thing in him that drew the affec- was asked to deliver courses of tion of those who came in contact lectures. These he prepared with with him. British officials, Indian great care, and published in two political leaders, churchmen in books that have had wide influence America, and humble Christian uIlder the titles "Missions from the converts in his district, all looked Modern View" and "An Inter- to Dr. Hume with deep affection.

pretation of India's Religious Why? Because he gave himself to History." them with equal warmth of friend- One more aspect of Dr. Hume's ship. "Comeraderie" was a word many-sided service deserves espe- he often used and to which his own cial notice-his part in the inter- attitude gave rich meaning. One denominational movements. He time he said to me, "So far as I threw himself with enthusiasm in- know myself I have nothing in my to everything that tended to bring heart but good will for everyone."

Christians together. He saw in I believe that this statement was the Christian Endeavor movement true. It was all the more note- when it first came to India some- worthy because Dr. Hume had thing that could help to develop those who criticised and opposed Indian initiative and interdenomi- him. Such a dominating person- national effort and gave it warm ality as his was bound to excite support, becoming for a time its some strong antagonisms. Yet no president. He was a prominent matter how vehemently anyone figure in all the earlier coopera- might attack him, Dr. Hume al- tive efforts among missions and ways remained his friend. He was one of the first presidents of was too large-spirited to cherish the Bombay Christian Council. But grudges.

the effort that called forth the From a record of his accomplish- most enthusias~ic service of his ments one can gain an idea of his

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

great efficiency, but one cannot Governor of Bengal, he said to gain an idea of the delightful him "Your Excellency, the finest humor that gave poise and balance code of statesmanship ever written, to it all. At one time Dr. Hume was which I commend to you in your called to testify before the Mon- dealing with the people of India, is tague-Chelmsford Commission that found in the thirteenth chapter of was gathering evidence prelimi- St. Paul's first epistle to the Corin- nary to the preparation of their thians." Dr. Hume impressed the plan of Reform of the Government leading officials as so deeply re- of India. As he came into the room ligious a man that they listened he saw that their minds were jaded with respect to such testimony as by the bewildering array of con- this. His preaching and his literary flicting testimony that was being work had the same prophetic quali- presented to them and he had the ty. It came out of the immediacy happy inspiration to make a joke. and vitality of his own religious Immediately the atmosphere was experience and so helped the reader changed and the minds of the com- or hearer to enter into a similar mission were prepared for his own experience.

statement. Once Dr. Hume went Growing out of his faith was his directly from the boat by which he victorious attitude toward life.

had arrived in Boston for furlough Death had no fear for him. It was to a training conference for out- but a doorway into a fuller life.

going missionaries. He stood Difficulties and discouragements among these young missionaries, a he accepted calmly and sought to short figure, in homely garb, and, turn them to account in bringing as he looked around his eyes began in the Kingdom of God. He was to twinkle and he said, "Friends, always ready to make great sac- its great to be a foreign mission- rifices in his single-minded de- ary." Then he went on to show in votion to Christ, yet one always simple fashion why he thought it had the impression that he made great. The outgoing missionaries light of sacrifices. They were will doubtless forget much of the merely an accepted part of a rich wise counsel they were receiving and happy life of service. Like in that conference. They will never Paul he counted them but refuse, forget the contagious enthusiasm since to him they were means of and the very human fellowship of closer fellowship with Christ. His Dr. Hume's talk. wife and his seven children en- A Source of Power tered to the full into his spirit. Five of his children have been mis- The deepest source of Dr. sionaries to India.

Hume's power lay in his sponta- Dr. Hume died in the Corey Hill neous and all pervading fellowship Hospital, Brookline, Mass., on with his Divine Father and his June 24, 1929 at the age of eighty- discipleship to Jesus Christ, the two. Following his strongly ex- Master of his life. Seldom did any- pressed wish his body was cre- one leave his study without having mated, and his ashes were taken in Dr. Hume offer a brief, simple, but an urn by his brother-in-law, Dr.

very real prayer. When Dr. Hume Edward Fairbank, to be deposited called on Lord Lytton, the then in Ahmednagar.

MEN AS WELL AS

BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGE, JR.'

" S FAR back as 1884 several classes, writing paper, athletic £'l. selected men were sent out goods and plenty of good cheer and by the Y. M. C. A. to serve uplifting influences were carried the Wisconsin lumberjacks. One far and wide. When this service of these hardy pioneers wrote the was at its height, the "Y" secre- following in his diary; taries traveled 50,000 miles in a Yesterday we walked eighteen miles single month visiting the camps, through the snow, and held a meeting and a total of 147,000 men particifor the boys in the evening. The roads were poor and our packs heavy. But the pated in the regular activities. All work is important and must be done. this resulted in better morale, hap- Two of our men joined the train bring- pier relationships and a larger outing the boys to town after pay day, put. Thus from small beginnings warned them about those who would rob them of money and character, and in- have come great accomplishments, vited them to make use of the "Y" room in the city. and the end is not yet!

In 1887 one worker had person- Y. M. C. A. service in the ally visited 156 camps in the Mid- lumber industry includes taking dle West and service had been or- the regular fivefold program of the ganized in Pennsylvania. These Association into the logging camps were small beginnings, with no and saw-mill towns. This program equipment except what the men carried on their backs. Since then, is adapted in different ways to local the "Y" work among lumberjacks conditions, and the work is always has made giant strides in Maine, supported by both employer and Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, employee, thus making it really mutual and democratic. Many Washington, Oregon and other forms of worth-while service are States. Scores of fine buildings promoted and even character-buildhave been established in towns and ing meetings are heartily enjoyed camps and hundreds of other by the lumbermen.

points have been served through The Secretary must be a real "extension work" from organized man. In one instance where log- Associations, or through State and gers were suspicious of a new Sec- International Secretaries. retary, the boxing gloves were DUring the war, the "Y" served brought out after supper, and the in over 200 camps on the Pacific "Y" man gamely took his turn and Coast where "soldier-loggers" were landed many a good blow. Then he getting out the spruce for Ameri- produced his cornet, played a few ca's aeroplanes. Secretaries were tunes, and asked the men to request stationed at strategic centers, and their favorite pieces. After a from there set out by auto truck hearty sing, the Secretary an- or on horseback to reach even the nounced that it was Sunday night most isolated camps. Movies, mag- and as the "Y" had a program for azines, entertainments, educational every day in the week, there would '" This article was sent to the REV1EW be a religious meeting. The "boys" shortly before his deuth folluwillg an operation in Septcmber.-EDITOR. readily responded and he gave a 828 short, straight-from -the-shoulder for a week. But a real "Y" man talk. adroitly organizes a Celebration Committee, and helps plan tugs-of- One day there came a sudden war, a parade, horse races, boxing call for help from the woods. The matches, open-air "concerts," ob- Secretary grabbed his stretcher stacle races, pie-eating contests, and with the "speeder," hurried etc., with the result that not only out to where the men were work· do the loggers remain in camp during. A big burly fellow had ing the holiday period, but when broken his leg. The "Y" man the whistle blows next day, every quickly bound it up with splints, worker is in his place with clear and with the help of another logger head and steady nerves. A lumber got the man back to camp on the manager recently said: "If the Secstretcher and later to the hospital. retary did nothing but that, it The injured man had been one of LOGGING MEN ENJOYING THE Y. 111. C. A. AT CAMP HUGH, ALABAMA the toughest in the bunch and had would be worth all the work costs. given all kinds of annoyance by Since the "Y" started in my camp, his deviltry. Some weeks later, as the average term of service of our he left the hospital, the logger loggers has increased several grasped the Secretary's hand with months!" a new resolve and said, "Things are going to be different when I Living conditions have been imget back to camp. I am for you!" proved in many places because of And things tvere different! the "Y" program. In one isolated camp the Secretary initiated a Logging camps are generally movement to build a new school. compelled to close down while the The funds were subscribed and men celebrate the Fourth of July much of the labor performed by and other holidays. On such days the men voluntarily after working the lumberjacks frequently "blow hours. This building was also used in" all their savings at one full for a Sunday-school and church, swoop and do not get back to work and was a great influence for good

among families of the community. shipyards. The Secretaries are Another service provided by the close to the men as is illustrated by Association and greatly appreciated by the men, was a dust-proof this letter from one of them: locker room with clothes hangers, where their best clothes could be The longer I follow this work, the kept in good condition until more firmly I become convinced that the needed. A Western Secretary welfare of the industrial man, whether physical, mental, social, spiritual, or ecowrites: nomic, must be sought through the me- dium of his family. If the workman In the past four days we have visited possesses a happy home life and does isolated camps twenty-five miles from not have the worry of domestic affairs a railroad. During our entertainments constantly facing him, he becomes a more I have seen men almost hysterical with effective worker. No amount of oratory relief from pent-up emotions and have and fine sentiment of the pulpit will let them laugh until they have laughed bring shipyard workers into the pews. it all out. And they have cried once in No high salaried officials sitting in cena while, too, hut care and worry and tral offices waiting to be interviewed will loneliness have faded. be of any great aid in this field. It is direct personal contact, not only with In one camp I met a lumberjack the worker himself, but with his entire who had not been home in twenty family that counts! The average man years. What does a fully equipped is floundering about aimlessly. Our job Young Men's Christian Associa- is to give him hope, purpose and hign tion and' a real, red-blooded, ideals. friendly Secretary mean to a man like that? "That 'Y' man is the Secretaries have spent many 'haulback' for all of us," exclaimed one fellow. Often, in spite of the hours in counsel and consultation company's best efforts, the down- with employers of labor, social pulling forces in the logging camps workers, labor organization offiare many and strong, while restraining influences are relatively cials, and with individual indus- few. One lad who came of good trial workers in an endeavor to get family was cursed with a weak will and low ideals. The strong the "feel" of relations and the cable of evil influences had landed him on the steep slide that plunges mental attitude of all classes. so many into the inferno of lost manhood. Profane of speech, im- There are times of discouragement, pure in thought and act, a poker fiend–he was going strong. It but all testify that the work is detold on his work and he was continually changing jobs. The Sec- cidedly worth while. One "Y"

retary helped switch him on to the man says: right track. When he came to himself the boy said: "Since coming After nearly a year of service in Close here many a hand has been contact and fellowship with thousands stretched out to pull me down, but of men daily, in the mill, in their homes, you alone have helped me to my in society, in sorrow and distress, in sickfeet again." ness and death, I have felt the heart throb of these people. I know their In addition to work in lumber thoughts, their habits, their desires, towns and camps, the "Y" has been their ambitions, their hopes and fears, rendering splendid service in the and after weighing all conditions, I am convinced that the most appreciative bunch of men in the world is this group that work, swear, and smile in my lumber town.

When a logging camp has acci- dents and law suits, and reports show that the operation is costing more than necessary, it is often due to lack of efficiency in the or- ganization. To secure maximum results, the enticements found in many camps must be eliminated.

If a man is employed in a saw-mill

THE PRICELESS BEQUEST

town or logging camp in which or- towns of 25,000. The work has der, sanitation, helpful amusement, succeeded with foreigners, Mexisociability and intelligence are un- cans and colored workers as well known, his standard of service as with native Americans. It has cannot rise above a thoughtless, made good with men of all reliirresponsible and correspondingly gions and of no religion. It has inefficient plane. Many loggers commanded the respect of both move from place to place, from no employer and employee and is still other cause than sheer mvnotony. going strong.

Most camps afford meagre op- One secret of the success of the portunity for the right use of lei- Association has been its non-patersure time, and yet, there are few nalistic basis and its unselfish places where more time is avail- Christian purpose. It does not take able. Already many employers are long for the men to discover that it cognizant of this, and are provid- is their organization. They help ing ways to improve the leisure support it, they run its activities, they reap the benefits. Needless to life and happiness of those who say the work of the "Y" by increaswork for them. ing education and improving char- acter, makes for both happiness A new era is upon us in the and efficiency. This means making world of industry, and the lumber better men as well as better luminterests will not be found lagging bermen. But the best results of behind. During the past decade, all, and the only work that abides, the agency that has made one of is when the men are led to know the largest and most successful Jesus Christ as their Friend and contributions in this field has been Saviour and to follow Him as their the Y. M. C. A. Specially adapted Divine Master. buildings have been established in camps of 250 men as well as in THE PRICELESS BEQUEST T HE Rev. William S. Marquis, of infinitely more value than any houses, D.D., who went to his Heav- lands or bonds I hereby devise or be- _enly home in August, left a queath to them. characteristically Christian "Last Will and Testament" by which he "Furthermore, I desire to testify in bequeathed to his children, with this formal document, when a man his earthly goods, a testimony "to weighs his whole life in the balance, to the truth and preciousness of the my joy in the service of Jesus Christ, Gospel of Jesus Christ." as a preacher of the Gospel and pastor, and also as a promoter of his great The will began with bequests of world-wide missionary enterprises repmaterial things and continued: resented by the benevolence boards of the church. "I desire also to bequeath to my children and their families, my testimony to "I do not need to remind my children the truth and preciousness of the Gospel how heartily their beloved mother joined of Jesus Christ. This heritage of the in all this service. We gave our lives to Christian faith, re~ived in an unbroken it. We systematically set apart more line from exiled and persecuted Hugue- than the tithe of our income to it. This not and Scots Covenanter ancestors, is was the highest joy of our wedded life. The service of Christ and His church made us partners of Christ and world citizens."

AND MONGOLS IN

.~·-Z- U'~'-G-~- R,';':-'- – 'L~.,_. /n DES E RT tf-;~;;-·- – – – -'- :…..-.-._.__ _ AKUl'……•……….r. – . – Q~'''''' Ro"t&ta..en _ _ Other rQads _ _ '.( Ft •__ •___._._ .1""'1""'" –'1'0 wmel ~oad5 ••• _" __ PI",es where we c~mJled n Camp S IN KIAN G , ZUNGARIA r,,.,*,.,,, ,/ I G.W.HUNTER SINI'IIANG IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUTPOSTS OF CHRISTIANITY A STORY FROM THE DIARY OF REV. GEORGE W. HUNTER T IHWA-FU, the extreme out- stream of eastward migration car- post of the China Inland Mis- ried Mohammedanism into India. sion, lies in Sin-Kiang, a land These Moslem inhabitants still which is not properly in China at speak a language closely akin to all, and which in its mixture of Turkish, and have, by their reliraces, languages, and religions gious observances, somewhat modirivals the European Balkans. Once fied the Lamaism which prevails this district furnished the left over most of Mongolia. Another wing of Ghenhi Khan's conquering Moslem tribe in the district are the army, but other races have now Quazaqs, a strange race who may crowded in so that the Mongois are be related to the Tartar strain no longer in the majority. . underlying the Cossacks of Russia.

Many of these people in Tihwa- More recent settlers on this fu, and across the neighboring southwestern border of Mongolia Mongolian boundary, are Turgots are the Chinese, who came in after (or Turkis) who drifted in as a the Manchu empire finally consort of backwater when the great quered the district, and Russians 832

IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUTPOSTS OF CHRISTIANITY

who have an eye on the undevel- of his robe, he pulled out a welloped mineral resources of the thumbed Kalmuk Gospel. region. He had bought it four or five Through a missionary career of years before from another Monmore than thirty years, George W. gol, and he carried it with him Hunter, a missionary of the China wherever he went, even when he Island Mission, has watched and was several days' journey away studied these peoples of various from home. races. The Quazaqs and Turkis, in particular, have interested him, On another occasion a band of and he has devoted a great deal of Quazaqs told the missionaries that time to translating portions of the they had bought some books the Bible into their language as well year before, and that they wanted as to distributing the Scriptures more. Still later they met a Rusamong all the peoples of western sian traveling in the company of Mongolia-a land in which there is some Quazaqs. Mr. Hunter gave not a single missionary. some Gospels to the Russian, who praised the book so highly and ex- One year, by way of summer pressed such deep gratitude that vacation, Mr. Hunter with his the Quazaqs also asked for books. fellow work'€r Mr. Mather traveled two thousand miles on horseback The religious leaders seemed as distributing Bibles and tracts in free from bigotry and as willing the isolated regions of the Altai to accept Christian books as the and Kobdo districts. The journey common people. At least three lasted three months and carried times on his journey Mr. Hunter the travelers through hot desert met Buddhist lamas who gladly acdepressions almost as low as sea cepted Gospels. Both on the way level and up over mountain passes to Kobdo and on the return trip which are above the line of per- the party stopped with a mullah, petual snow. The most remark- a writer in the head chief's yamen. able features of the journey were This man had previously helped the universal courtesy which Mr. Mr. Hunter with his translations Hunter and his companions met of the Gospels into Quazaq. On from members of all races and this occasion, as Mr. Hunter says classes and the willingness with in his diary, "He invited us into which representatives of all reli- his big, luxurious tent and regaled gions accepted the Christian Scrip- us with milk and mutton." tures. Government officials as well as On the very first day out Mr. religious leaders showed the party Hunter, with the aid of a little every courtesy. In the Altai dis- Mohammedan girl, sold three Gos- trict the military governor called pels in Chinese and one in Arabic. at the missionary encampment and A few days later in the Altai dis- both he and the Kobdo governor trict he met a Mongol from one of gave the party special passports. the Kalmuk tribes. Some idea of the remoteness of "Won't you buy a Gospel?" Mr. the area may be gained from this Hunter asked. entrance in Mr. Hunter's diary. "We visited the Russian consul (at "I have one," the Mongol replied, Kobdo) and he kindly gave us some and putting his hand into the folds Peking newspapers only a month old-the first we had seen for six 2

months. Themail from Peking to change, but the missionaries had no Kobdo goes by fast couriers and difficulty in making purchases by takes only one month." means of needles, thread, eye medi- cine, and matches as well as the Such a long journey in so remote Gospels which the people were ala district was naturally not with- ways willing to accept. out dangers. After leaving Tala Lake the party took the wrong Yet even in this remote teritory, road and got into the gorges of the where there are no railroads, where Bujantu River. Mr. Hunter's caravans of mountain camels bear diary for July 24th says, "Made a their loads of hides and wool and long detour today trying to avoid salt over the high passes, where the gorge, followed a path which herds of yaks graze on the table led us up a steep mountain. This lands, and where eagles are still path proved to be an old cattle trained for hunting purposestrack to some tents which had been even here the war has had a promoved away. We could not very found influence. In Kobdo Mr. well retrace our steps, so we Hunter met a number of Russian pressed on. The task got more dif- refugees, several of whom exficult as we ascended, and night- pressed great interest in his work. fall found us in a place where I At Altai, on the return trip, while fear the foot of man has seldom attending the christening of the trod. Huge boulders of rock Russian consul's son, he chanced to perched on ice and snow. There see a refugee woman trying to sell was no grass nor fuel, and our her sewing machine and household servant was much afraid. No won- goods. Later, on the road he met a der, for it was a really dangerous Russian general with a large party place. We divided a small piece of of military refugees on their way bread between us but did not eat to Kobdo. it, each thinking he had better save it until morning; so we went to During the entire journey Mr. rest hungry and tired." Hunter and his party disposed of six hundred portions of the Bible The next morning they found a -in nine distinct languages-as way over the east shoulder of the well as religious tracts in Chinese, mountain and later were fortunate Mongolian, Tibetan and Sarto enough to meet some Quazaqs who gave them mutton. The next day The willingness of these strange they came to a river valley in which they could gather quantities of nomadic tribes to hear the Chriswild rhubarb, onions, and mush- tian message, as well as the evirooms, and these added greatly to dences that even western Mongolia the diet of milk and mutton which will soon be in the path of Eurothey could get by trading with the pean civilization emphasize the im- portance of putting this country native peoples. Bartar, of course, on the Christian map of the world is common in this region, frac- by giving them resident mission tional currency being entirely un- workers and an opportunity to reknown. Compressed bricks of tea ceive the best elements of western are the most usual medium of ex- civilization before the worst ele- ments are thrust upon them.

REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA*

BY PAUL HUTCHINSON, Chicago, Illinois I HAVE just come out of Rus~ But I have come out of Russia sia after two crowded weeks with the conviction that, before there. Entering by way of everything else, I must set forth Riga our party, under the leader- the facts as to the religious perse- ship of Sherwood Eddy, spent two cution which is now under way days in Leningrad, eight in Mos- and which is gaining in power. I cow, then sailed for three and a do this with a full sense of the re- half days about a thousand kilo~ sponsibility involved. . . . The meters down the Volga to Saratov. situation created by the religious Returning from Saratov-which is persecution now going on in Rus- within a day's steamship ride of sia is so serious that I dare not the Caspian-to Moscow, we came withhold this report a minute.

directly westward, crossing the As with almost every other so- Polish frontier and reaching War~ cial factor, there has been endless saw last evening. debate over the status of religion I have been tremendously im- in Soviet Russia. In the constitupressed by much that I have seen tion as originally adopted, freedom of religious belief and practice in Russia. There is power, drive was granted. The constitution has in the air-particularly in the now been amended, however, with Moscow air. People are not won~ the vague matter of "denominadering whether the golden days tional practices" substituted for are past, as they are in so much the former blanket religious guarof western Europe; for Moscow, antee. It is possible, of course, to at least, the best is yet to be. The construe such a term as amountgovernment creates this feeling of ing to a grant of religious libertypower. It seems to grip its task just as it has proved possible to with a directness, a completeness construe it in a diametricallydifof control beyond that of any other ferent fashion-but as a matter state we visited. There is a sense of fact, there is now under way as of achievement – in industry, in determined an effort to stamp out social reorganization, in producing vital religion as any government new cultural forms and norms, in has ever undertaken. The modern providing opportunity for mutual participation in the building of world has known nothing like it. what may become one of history's Not even in Mexico, where State great nations-that constantly as- and Church came into such direct serts itself, even in the face of the conflict, did the Government dream of attempting the work of reliobviously needy present. gious extermination which the *rrhls franl{ communieation from Paul Hut- Soviet Government is actively chinson diseusses the attitude of the Russian prosecuting. Government toward the Christian chUrches and all recognized religion. The author, an Ameri~ There is a certain sort of relican Christian with the viewpoint of America, gion against which the governhas spent two weeks in an attempt to learn ment seems to harbor no active what is beneath the religious persecution in animosity, probably because of a Russia, and has come out of that land determined to speak without fear. The commu- nication appeared in The Ohristian Oentury of September 18. 1929.

835

belief that it holds the seeds of cessful in the making of young death within itself. So long as the atheists than of young Commu- Orthodox churches are content to nists. Russia is actually rearing stay in the old ruts, and their an entire generation that affirms priests are content to confine their its belief that there is no God.

operations rigidly to the celebra- This is serious. But when you re- tion of an ancient liturgy largely flect that it is really the god of the couched in a dead language, the old church – the anthropomorphic State does not worry much about being who gave power to the tsar them. Even in such cases the life and held the common man under a of the priest, who is deprived of hideous spell of superstition-who all civic rights, is a hard one. But is thus being bowed out of Russian if he is willing to live in privation life, the present loss may be reand accept the derided status of a garded as a necessity for any fusocial parasite, the old-line priest ture religious gain. can go on. It is not of these things, so fre- The old style of Greek church quently reported before, that I am is acting, in the main, only as the now speaking. When I say that chaplain of the older, conservative, there is terrible religious persecu- and often densely ignor.ant por- tion now under way in Russia, I tions of the population-the people refer to the heavy penalties now who will die out within the next being inflicted on those who are twenty years, leaving no heirs, if attempting to minister to such en- Soviet expectations are realized. lightened Russians as still ac- But when a movement for a vital- knowledge a hunger in their souls ized, a modernized form of reli- and seek its satisfaction in reli- gion appears, that is something gion. Enlightened religion, vital else. Then you see the effort to religion, religion that is in thor- provide a modern education for the ough accord with many of the ex- priesthood brought to futility by pressed social aims of the Soviets, the Government's disruption of religion that can walk sure- teaching faculties; you see the so- footedly in the modern world- called Living Church movement religion of this sort is being perse- channeled off into various types of cuted systematically and savagely innocuousness. -as hundreds of bishops and Making a Godless Nation priests of the Orthodox church, of ministers of various Protestant This is not what I call religious bodies, and even of worshipers, persecution. Neither do I mean can testify.

the systematic anti-religious train- To mention names or places or ing to which all Russian children dates or occurrences connected are being subjected. Russia has with this persecution would be to now gone clear beyond the point precipitate drastic punishment on where teaching in the schools is persons in Russia; in several in- nonreligious. It is now made, by stances I have been warned that government order, aggressively any specific reference would be atheistic. Capable observers say tantamount to signing the death that investigation, whether in city warrant of those immediately con- or village, will show that 'the Gov- cerned. The world has already ernment has been much more suc- been told that the right of churches

RELIGIOUS REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA

to carryon social work has been Iigion? Is not the Soviet Govern- abolished; that young people's so- ment strong? It certainly appears cieties under church auspices have to be stronger by far than any gov- been put under the ban; that the ernment in central Europe. Then teaching of religion to organized what can there be in the religion of classes, even in the churches, has these minority Protestant groups, been forbidden; that the work of or in that of the handful of genu- the traveling evangelist has been ine religious pioneers within the stopped; that the circulation of Orthodox church, that so arouses religious papers has been greatly its fears? To that question there reduced or their publication ended must be given a three-point an- entirely; that 300 Baptist preach- swer.

ers have been sent to jail; that 500 In the first place, the Soviet churches were closed last year. Government has been astonished, These things are true. But they and badly frightened, by the suc- are only a fraction of the truth. cess of the reform religious move- Eradicating Religion ments in Russia. This has been particularly true of the Protes- I am using words with care tants. Numerically, Protestants when I say that a reign of terror are still lost in the Russian mass.

has been instituted to eradicate But the rate of growth in recent the last vestige of vital religion years has been phenomenal. In from Russian life. For the sake ihe past two years this growth of the lives and safety of men and had begun to reach figures in the women in Russia, I must not give millions. If this rate had been names or specific instances. But maintained for another five years, I have personal, first-hand knowl- the Protestant constituency would edge that the Soviet Government have been numbered in the tens of is today closing churches whole- millions. A government committed sale; sending hundreds, and prob- to the establishment of an atheistic ably thousands, of persons to jail nation could not regard such an for the sole crime of religious ac- outlook cheerfully.

tivity; reverting to the old G. P. In the second place, the Govern- U. (secret police) terror, under ment has been aroused by the suc- which persons are arrested, tried cess of the Protestant churches in and sentenced without public trial, organizing the young people. It the employment of counsel, and was asserted by Bukharin at the frequently without letting even last convention of the communist the families of the accused know party that the· membership of where they are confined or with Protestant young people's societies what they are charged. A new had passed that of the Comsomols stream of exiles is starting for -the 'teen age organization of Siberia and Central Asia-exiles communists-and that the rate of who have never had a day in open growth was much more rapid.

court, and whose only offense has There was probably some exagbeen that of preaching or practic- geration in this, in an effort to se- ing a religion that showed signs of cure party action forcing govern- being able to maintain itself in the mental suppression of the societies, such as followed. But it is unface of the Soviet attack. Why this terrific attack on re- doubtedly true that the young peo-

pIe's societies of the churches were internationalism in this sense the growing at such a rate as to excite Soviets accept, even cheer, because the apprehension of the commu- of their economic necessity. Reli- nists, who place their hopes for a gious internationalism they regard communized Russia so entirely in as a threat.

the coming generations. For these reasons certainly, and In the third place, the reform- perhaps for others, the Soviet Government is today systematiing groups-particularly the Prot- cally subjecting the most vital eleestants – came under suspicion ments in Russian religion to because of their international con- relentless persecution. It is using nections. The Russian Govern- ment considers every other gov- the secret processes of the secret ernment in the world at war, con- police to do this-so secretly that structively, with it. It is not only multitudes in Russia have no idea afraid of future war; it conducts of what is going on. Whether this itself as if war is now going on. persecution has reached its full To have international connections strength it is impossible to judge. is, therefore, in a sense to be trad- But Protestants and the reforming ing with the enemy. From this priests are accepting their jail point of view, Russian Baptists terms, their banishments, their probably never had a worse dis- punishments of whatever kind service rendered them than when with complete courage and with the Baptist World Alliance last incredible calmness. year elected one of their number as its vice-president the reb y There is probably nothing that drawing attention to their con- the Christians of America can do to help their imperiled Russian nection with the "capitalist" world. In Moscow's anti-religious brethren at this juncture. If the museum, where the Government Federal Council of Churches sent the proper sort of letter to the seeks by all sorts of posters and Russian authorities, it might help exhibits to drive home the idea of the enmity of religion to the to make clear to them the effect welfare of the people, space in which such a policy, if persisted the corner devoted to attacking in, is bound to have on American the Baptists is given to a picture opinion. Or it might not have any of Henry Ford. Why? Because effect whatever. The Soviet Gov- Ford is said to be a Baptist! (The ernment is under the mental strain of a state of war with other na- Government is mistaken in this.) tions. Once this strain is eased, But the argument runs-Ford is the Government will feel less neca Baptist; Ford is a foreign capitalistic magnate; to be a Baptist, essary the stern repression of certherefore, is to be allied with for- tain elements. Out of that might eign capitalism. Q. E. D. The quickly come a lessening of the irony of this is clear when one drive against religion. Meanwhile reads the enthusiastic comments gentle women and noble men are of the Moscow press on Mr. Ford's being sent by the hundreds, percontract with the government to haps by the thousands, to the lone- build a factory at Nizni Novogorod liness of exile because they have for the production of up to 100,000 dared to preach or profess the Ford cars and trucks a year. But Christian religion.

A RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM

RUSSIA I T IS of interest to see the evan- of social work. Their Gospel gelistic movement in Russia meetings are open to all who wish from the view-point of its ene- to come. This propaganda work mies, the atheistic rulers of that is done in the churches, in public country. The M 0 s cow paper places, among the workers in the Trude, says: "During the years of open air, or at the the doors of the Revolution the Church (i. e., their meeting rooms.

the Orthodox State Church) lost "A great part of their work- many of its adherents. The Sec- we should say their chief work-is tarians (Protestants), however, done among the young people. It have increased tremendously in is here that they use all their number…. There are about six strength, and they speak of 'the millions of them now in this coun- future generation' in every ser- try, not counting the nine millions mono This activity is often suc- of 'old believers.' [Those who, in cessful. It is a fact known to us the 17th century, refused to submit all that one of our 'Komsomolka'

to the secular reforms in the Or- (young Communist female leader) thodox church, introduced by the from the factory 'Presse' has gone patriarch, Nikon.] They take their over to the Evangelicals.

religion seriously, do not smoke, "The sectarians find it easy to and are distinguished by a strict gain new members from among morality. Before the revolution the unemployed, the seasonal work- the 'sectarians' did not number ers, coachmen, gardeners, etc.

more than one million. Their preachers even penetrate the "Former monarchists, social rev- workmen's barracks and converse olutionaries, police officers, and with them during their work. At members of the erstwhile nobility, the Red Gate (where our Labor are the leaders of these sectarians. Exchange is) a group of sectarians They know how to adapt them- are at work, and these members selves quickly to the spirit of the have adapted themselves especially times. They have the methods and to the type of work they are doing forms of the committee system and there.

party organization, and carryon "There is a large group of sec- active propaganda. tarians in a number of factories, "In a number of provinces (as chiefly of the textile industries, Smolensk, Bryansk, Twer, and oth- with their great number of work- ers) , they hold conventions where men from the country villages. In they discuss such problems as or- the weaving mills at W- I myself ganizing schools, hygiene, improve- know such a group of sixty per- ment of agriculture, and many sons (and credible accounts make others that are really the concern the number even larger), consist- of the Soviet authorities. ing mostly of women. The sec- "Every member of their commit- tarian preachers simply enter the tee is over-burdened with all sorts houses, and around the samovar 839

hold long conversations about tribute themselves in every nook Christ, the New Testament, and and corner of the hall. Thence the future life in Paradise. They they bombard the speaker with take no entrance fees to their Gos- questions, both verbal and writ- pel meetings, and everyone is wel- ten."

come. Even in such factories as The editor of the German Gospel 'Sickle and Hammer,' there is al- Weekly from which this account is ways a group of sectarians and taken, makes his own comments: their number increases every- "Evangelical Christians in the where. Russia of our day number at least "Their activities have extended six millions, and according to some much during the last few years. enemies, 10 millions. God has done They even dare to enter the lists a great work, and that is all the against the anti-religious cam- more remarkable because there paigns. If anywhere lectures are have been no mass conversions, as given against religion, they, too, has sometimes been the case under appear with their counter-propa- a more tolerant government. In ganda. Not content with that, they this case, confessions bring only undertake even to arrange for persecution and disadvantages.

some sort of discussions in the fac- "In the eyes .of their persecutories, chiefly· making use of the tors, Christians now are in Russia mid-day recess. (as they have been at all times and "In this manner our orators, everywhere) abominable crea- during the anti-religious compaign tures, full of malice and craftiness.

in Moscow last Christmas, were re- The 'virtuous' ( ?) communists peatedly faced with the opposition seem to have a hard time of it with of these sectarians. At the anti- these sectarians. With all their religion meetings of the mechanics might they carryon this campaign and housewives. where 1,300 per- against 'religion,' calling it 'the sons were present, a young secta- people's opiate.' But vain is all rian, after the lecture of Comrade their effort-the wicked (?) sec- L– carne forward and attempted tarian neutralizes all their well- to prove that 'even if some reli- meant attempts. Then Evangeli- gions are harmful, this could not cals are mightier than the Commu- be said of all of them.' Similar nists, because they fight with the scenes were enacted in a second Sword of the Spirit-the Word of meeting of the same district in the God.

P- works, where three sectarians "There are many signs that difmade counter-speeches, and also in ficulties and distress are multiplyother parts of the capital. In the ing on every hand in Russia. The general assembly of the workers in Government, through erroneous 'Sickle and Hammer,' they even measures, has become the enemy handed a resolution to the chair- itself of large sections of the peoman and demanded that it be pub- ple, and in consequence senses enelished officially. mies everywhere. The result. is a "All such demonstrations are severe conflict that brings unspeak- carefully organized and prepared able sufferings to the people. Be- before hand; the sectarians corne ing atheistic in principle, the rulers to the meetings in groups, and dis- of Russia see opposition and op-

A RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM IN RUSSIA

ponents in every church and Chris- cerned. The spirits one has intian community, and fight them with every means at their disposal. voked refuse to be dismissed. This is by no means confined to the Evangelical movement, but the They threaten to devour the sor- Greek Orthodox Church no less so, and the latter has thus again be- cerers that have called theIII"out of come a 'martyr church.' It is easy to understand that the common the bottomless pit. Only the Gospeople (who for the greatest part belong to that church), have be- pel (the despised, hated Gospel) come embittered through these persecutions. can help.

"Knowing the philosophy of the "Even the young generation leading elements in Russia one does not marvel that immorality (espe- feels the horrible burden of these cially among the young people) is becoming a serious concern, even conditions (at any rate the better to the government. Whole columns of the Soviet newspapers discuss element do). One girl student this question. They emphasize that this moral swamp completely writes: undermines the prestige of the ruling party-the communistic group. It is the custom among us, to look down with a sort of malicious contempt "But how shall they get out of on everything that makes for beauty or this morass? That remains the order, either in clothing or housing. In 'doctor-problem' for the men in our campus one sees nothing but dust, power to solve. dirt, disorder-beds and rooms never tidy. The reason is NOT that important "It was the 'unrestricted liberty' work does not leave us time to remedy in contrast to the 'aristocracy no- this, but because it is supposed to be tions' that they have held out as a our duty to despise everything connected bait for the young people, to make with aesthetics. I do not understand them support their cause. All why this should be so, since our govsorts of facilities and privileges for ernment (a proletarian government at entry into schools and universities, that) being poor to the point of begging. as well as in appointments to the yet spends any amount of effort and various posts and offices in these money to make everything around us and other government institutions, look aesthetic and beautiful. But in our granted to members of communis- speech the most filthy language is most tic organizations, helped to swell approved, and if any girl (very few their ranks. But now these young dare to do it) protests, things only grow communists of the government will worse. They set out systematically to not hear of anything that the gov- inure the victims to ()Ur "mother tongue." ernment may want to do to put any check on these liberties obtained. This contempt for all that is beauti- ful, pure and healthy has for a result "However, anyone with his eyes that the same malice, coarseness and open can see that these things, if shamelessness predominates in an .intiallowed to go on unchecked, will mate intercourse. One is literally afraid lead to absolute dissolution, into a to manifest to one's bosom friend anymoral bog that will engulf all con- thing like tenderness, forethought, or consideration. There is no love among us. We only know the relations of the senses, for according to our philosollhy, love is contemptuously stigmatized as "psychology," whereas we should only be concerned with "physiology." Anyone who looks for anything else in the rela- tion of the sexes, is denounced as mentally inferior.

"The last clause of the words the poor girl quoted above, show like a flash of lightning the tap-root of all the bitterness Russia is reap- ing. This is the doctrine of this root of bitterness, i. e., that man has only a body, and neither soul nor spirit. It is the most horrible lie of Satan."

Another writer says: "It always ers, and it seems even that the is dangerous to see the actual situ- Tcheka is letting the religious ation in Russia in a too scheming groupings grow for a certain time way, fbrgetting that we are in to better seize their adepts. front of two hostile forces: those of the Bolshevist oppressions and "We recently had in our possesthose of the same elements of the sion a letter where was written Russian nation. These forces are something like this: 'The believers in constant fight, and the fact that are getting on with their task, but the Bolshevists today have the they perfectly know that arrest power does not prove that their and death are watching for them adversaries are entirely crushed. every day, and that they must be It would be, besides, disregarding ready to join their brothers who the real power of the religious are already suffering in the prison faith to think that it could be taken of Solovki or in Siberia.' out of the soul of a folk of 150 millions people by Soviet decrees and "Up to now the principal effort terrorist acts, so bloody. of the persecutors of the faith in Russia was directed against the "If the Soviet Government has Orthodox church. In tolerating not feared 'plunder and murder to the adepts of the different sects be used for weakening the religious they thought that they would organizations of Russia, the be- weaken the main religious organilievers have also proved an ex- zation. In 1928 the Soviet power traordinary tenacity and devotion, discovered its error and the fact and as they are a majority of the that religion, under any form, confolk, the Soviet power has been tains ideas that are incompatible obliged to admit that it was im- with Bolshevism. Actually the possible to deChristianize Russia Soviet press is constantly insistin a day. ing, with regard to all religious groupings, that tolerance of any "When the Tcheka murdered religious pUblications is unforgivpriests, new ones were taking their able, and is demanding their defiplace; the Soviet authorities shut nite suppression. Thus we have a the churches and cloisters, the be- copy of the Pravda, the official orlievers gathered wherever they gan of the Russian communist could, and the monks were recon- party, of Feb. 5, 1929, which constituting communities; at last tains a very violent article on that where it was getting impossible to subject. Its author finds the recelebrate the mass officially, and pressive measures insufficient. where the Orthodox communities were quite disorganized because of "It is. needless to sayan which the persecutions, Methodist or side must be the support of the other groupings arrived, and so re- Christian believers of Europe and ligion under a new form recon- America. quered the lost places. Yours sincerely, "The prisons are full of Believ- THE PRESIDENT, (Signed) Th. Aubert.

CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA?

BY REV. H. KERR TAYLOR, Tsingkiangpu, Kiangsu, China Missiona.·y of the Presbyterian Ohurch, South SOMEONE has said that the Japa- nomenal work. I notice in some nese have a genius for governing, statistics that I picked up over there that the "board grant for current the Chinese a genius for being mer- work, per baptism," in 1927, was for chants, and the Koreans a grace for the being Christians. Canadian Presbyterians …… . $153.00 The Korean church everywhere is Southern Methodists, U. S…. . 138.00 interesting and the missionary to Australian Presbyterians …. . 119.00 China has much to learn in every Southern Presbyterians, U. S.. . 107.00 place. It is a wonderful thing to see, Northern Methodists, U. S…. . 106.00 Northern Presbyterians, U. S. as you pass on the train through villages and towns, the neat little only …………………. . 15.00 churches that stand out on the hillsides and give the landscape a touch For "board grant for current work, that belongs to long ago evangelized per communicant," the figures in the places. same order were: $13.27; $10.67; But perhaps the most interesting $12.82; $8.29; $7.12; and for the and helpful J)lace to visit is Pyengyang, Northern Presbyterians, whose work Northern Korea. Other near-by towns centers in the fine Pyengyang field, have fine work, but Pyengyang is their only $1.35. The work has gone forcenter. A college and theological semi- ward with a small Board grant. nary are there. foreign school, etc. It is a small oriental town, about 80,000 The question that concerns us is, people, and is the second city in the can that work be duplicated in China? little country. In that town there are What has caused the church to grow twenty self-supporting churches. I at- so in Korea as compared with parts tended seven or eight of these, met of the work in China, India, etc? their independent though cordial What has been done to put their work pastors, and thanked God for such a ahead and on so firm a basis? sight. Those churches were built practically entirely with native gifts, As someone has said, Korea is at and in two of the twenty churches I once the admiration and the despair saw the notice boards telling of over of all interested in mission work in 1,100 and 1,200 in attendance on the the world today. How can one account previous Sabbath. In one of the for the streets after streets of closed churches I saw over a thousand in at- business doors on the Sabbath in tendance at the main morning service; Korea, and the difficulty in China of they had had the same number at the bringing men to an appreciation of the Sunday School service a short time be- value of the day of rest? I want to fore. At night I slipped back just to jot down a few impressions gained from listening and observing and read- ing in Korea and here in China.

see that church filled again to the First of all, they magnify the Bible; doors, without foreigners, and with a they believe it, take pains to teach it, reverence that made you feel that here emphasize Bible classes, are reverent- after all was something genuinely ly jealous for it, and endeavor to live indigenous. strictly by it. This is certainly a fea- Pyengyang is the stronghold of the ture of the Korean work. Some of work of the American Presbyterian their Bible classes are quite remark- Mission, North, and I may as well sayable.

here that the Northern Presbyterian One thing that struck me especially work in Korea struck one as phe- in regard to the missionaries in Pyeng- nomena!. pven among generally phe- yang, as well as in other parts of 843

Korea; the missionaries believe the the Sunday service, the local elders or Bible through and through, and their leaders take charge. work is projected on a well understood loyalty to the whole Scriptures. There The missionaries learned from Dr. is no disposition to cavil over difficult John L. Nevius, this lesson of the inplaces and seek obvious solutions to dispensability of self-support to a real difficulties. They are impatient with church. They say frankly that the careless handling of the Word of God, mistakes of the China and India misand I believe God is blessing them ac- sion fields led them-in their more cordingly. Not even so-called minor recent mISSIOn venture-to avoid concessions to liberalism, are tolerated building over native groups of beby the Korean General Assembly. lievers a superstructure that was not theirs and that would not be carried Second, they require self-support; locally. They started right. they not only preach and urge it, but they feel that there is no church work Third, let me add another unquesworthy the name that does not pay its tionable feature of the work. It is way as it goes. that the Holy Spirit has signally blessed the Korean field. His doings They do not-that is, the missions are marvellous in our eyes. The home do not-employ seminary graduates churches have also inevitably reas preachers. They will support a boy sponded with adequate men and means or a man through school and seminary, to reap a rich harvest waiting to be but when .he gets his seminary reaped. The mission workers have diploma, he has the native church spent their time not so much in evanalone to look to for his support if he gelistic scattering of seed, as in teachis to get any for his preaching. ing and garnering and building the church, under God. They have been Another thing, each evangelistic almost unable to take care of the enormissionary is given Yen 70 per month mous demands on their time for such with which he may support two advanced work. The Spirit of God has helpers or secondary native preachers. certainly moved in that land. One can That amount would never support two give only outstanding characteristics seminary graduates. And they call these men "helpers." They actually of the Korean work. help the missionary. They are not They have in Korea a form of script helpers with another title. Yen 35 a month is about Mex. $20. And that writing, much like the script that has is all the money these missionaries been with such difficulty pushed in have for their country evangelistic China. But this is used everywhere in work, outside of itineration and Korea. It is called Unmoon. It has similar personal items. No "chapel made possible a Bible reading and rent," "purchase" items, etc. They Bible studying church. It is at once gradually add a third such helper or evident what an enormous lever this native preacher as the work develops, is. China simply must solve this neceshaving the churches to make up the sity for an easy script. amount needed. When a fourth man is wanted, they stretch the Yen 70 Another feature is, that there has over the four men, the churches com- been in Korea during these recent ing up with the amount to increase years a large amount of peace and the Yen 70 to twice that amount, etc. order and business, thanks to the Some places have six or more such governing ability of the Japanese workers, and the same original Yen rulers. While bandit and war ridden 70. The churches able to have pastors, China has become day by day more or groups able to have them, have impoverished, and property holdings simply graduated from this lower class have become more and more insecure into self sustaining units or groups. for many reasons; in Korea the If there is no preacher on hand for church has been able to save and build and keep what it has saved and built.

Are the Koreans better off than the

WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA ~

Chinese? That is hard to say. They is sanguine, quick, versatile, idealistic, are all poor; all in debt. Thanks large- volatile, patriotic, daring,-a land ly to Japan, there are many improve- where mystical and imaginative Budments that China does not have. The dhism has thrived; and whereas China advance of the Korean work can not is phlegmatic, careful, patient, perbe explained on the basis that they are severing, rational, utilitarian,-a land better off than the Chinese. The where Confucian rationalistic philos- Koreans fear Chinese economic ex- ophy has for so long held sway; the ploitation as much or more than they Korean partakes of both and is overdo Japanese military usurpation of come of neither; he is rationally idealtheir rights and authority. The istic, more like the Anglo-Saxon; a Korean is no match for the Chinese economically, and what the "poor" or combination of rationality and emounpractical Korean has done, would tionalism. seem-other things being equalequally possible to the thrifty Chinese. The Korean is not stingy. He And this is significant, the better off doesn't bother about money to a great Koreans have built better churches, extent. He likes to give and gives the poor Koreans in their villages have liberally. To be stingy or niggardly, put up typically native buildings. is with him to be mean, worse than to· be a libertine or to lie or to steal. Another thing that struck me was Money with him was made to circuthe homogeneity of the field, and the late; he is lavish with his own or anhomogeneity of the work and workers. other's money, we were told by those It is largely a rural field; the Koreans who know! for the most part are tillers of the soil, a class that has always built This may help to explain the rapid strong, dependable churches. Korea has but one or two large cities. They and phenomenal nature of some of are not bothered much with modernism the church's growth, but it is not the and all its attendant impracticalities. There is very little directing of the secret of that success. After all it is work and thought of the church from not so much phenomenal success we the cities. They don't worry over are after as a real, self-sustaining, such things as who is going to control, or over "devolution," foreign funds, indigenous church. In Korea we have and the like. The churches pay their a demonstration of what a really inown bills and manage their own af- digenous mission projection should be. fairs. Most of the mission work, too, I have been thinking constantly of that has been done by one or two of the so different mission projection,-the major groups of the Protestant church in Moslem lands, the stunted church; this, too, has made for church growth in Moslem lands. The homogeneity. lesson of all lessons that I learned in Korea was that, whether large or There is one other thing I want to small, whether phenomenal or stunted, touch on that is paramount. There a church, not a preaching hall, not a seems to be something in those missionary's chapel, but a church- Koreans that makes them more tract- isn't a church if it doesn't pay its able, more teachable than the Chinese. own way and manifest that very I think this does help to explain to a practical necessity to any sort of orcertain degree the large growth of the ganism, LIFE. They must build their Korean church. As some one has own church. It may be slow, it may pointed out, Korea is not only geo- be inconvenient, it may not look well, graphically midway between China but it won't be a "foreign church" it and Japan-northern China and will not know what such a term means, Japan, but she is philosophically mid- for it is a church, a group worshiping way between them. Whereas Japan God and paying all its bills, and mani- festing that it has found something worthy of the investment of its money and life.

MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN-

AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY?

BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER ~fi88ionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Rhodesia T HE really pertinent question The life of the African woman seems to me to be, Is modern- has been largely one of hard work ization an asset or liability to and few pleasures. On one occa- the African woman? sion, when we were camping by a Even Solomon would, I think, stream off the main trail, a woman hesitate to give a definite answer appeared and begged us to let her to either of these questions but we go with us for three days in order must face the fact that Africa is be- that she might escape from the ing rapidly modernized and it is im- chief who was a cruel tyrant.

possible to stay the tide in which Pushing back her hair, she showed the African woman, as well as the where he had cut off both her ears African man, is caught in the back- and recently had threatened to cut wash. off her nose. She said that if she could go a three or four days march In the tribal life, the African with us, she could escape to friends woman has, for centuries, been scarcely more than a slave, a chat- where he would not follow her.

tel. It may be true that there are In most of the tribes, the African tribes in which the lobolo paid for woman has no rights over her own the wives insured protection to the children. She must cultivate the woman and a state of virtue. But fields and raise the food with which we have known personally several to feed them but her husband, her tribes where there certainly has parents or other relatives dispose existed the idea of ownership. of the children. A brother has a Among the Bafiote the writer was right to sell his sister to provide a told by one of the young men that wife for himself and many a father if a woman did not bear her hus- has done the same. A man is rich band a child inside of two years he according to the number of wives could take her back to her father he owns.

and demand a refund of what he One of the pioneer missionaries had paid for her. in Rhodesia said: "The African We have known numerous cases woman has to raise grain for her in Rhodesia where there has been husband to buy more wives, to endless litigation handed down two raise more grain to buy more and three generations in order to wives, to raise more grain to buy get such a refund so that sometimes more wives-a vicious circle." girls are even obligated for old Life in an African town or vildebts before they are born. Some lage is one of deadly monotony.

of the complexities of heathen mar- Most of the huts are small and the riages can be dimly comprehended villages are decidedly unsanitary; by the fact that one woman, who there is little or no privacy and did not look to be out of her thir- many social customs are too revolt- ties, had been given successively to ing for description. It has been some thirteen husbands. quite popular to state that the Mri- 846 can is unmoral rather than immor- not gladly exchange a hot, foul, al, a statement as false as it is dirty goatskin for a bright, pretty catchy. We have never yet found cotton cloth? When men are a tribe where there was not a well drafted to work in the mines, it is defined, decent code of morals. We becoming increasingly easy to per- suade their women to go with them. A WHITE MAN'S MISTRESS-A MENACE Along the newly-made motor have yet to find any tribe where roads we see a steady procession there was any serious, general at- of men, women and children headed tempt to live up to such a code. As toward the commercial and mining to a recent widely-circulated report towns. These motor roads have that the cannibals are a highly mor- been made largely by the women al people the facts prove quite the and the old men and the honk of contrary. the motor car has not only given the African woman a tremendous Back in her native kraal, the Af- thrill but it is the call to a new rican woman has had little or noth- world beyond her present ken. She ing to wear except skins or a bit listens at night to the accounts of of grass cloth or bark blanket. these towns as Meccas where no woman has to work, where every- one is rich, where there are plenty of gay clothes, gay tim€s and all can eat white bread. It is not strange that many follow the men and the will 0' the wisp that leads to the bog of the artificial city life. Broad is the motor road that leads to destruction and many there be The Coming of Civilization A CHRISTIAN WIFI1J-A BLESSING Now into this sordid background that travel thereon. At the end of comes the advance agent of civili- the way there are dazzling electric zation, frequently a trader or a lights with a minimum of hard lagovernment official collecting taxes. bor and a maximum of temptation These will be closely followed by for the woman to sell her body and the labor recruiting agent soliciting labor for the building of railroads or work on the mines. These men have attractive clothing and blankets and the labor bureau agent will be very generous in making presents. What woman would

soul for a morsel of meat to eat or icent church structures, these a glad rag to wear. needlessly costly piles of stone and In this artificial life children are masonry, that are being erected all decreasing in number. One govern- over America and Europe in His ment official told us that among 600 Name and largely at their expense?

women on the Busanga tin mine, What could be done and what there were only ten births in the should be done is seen by the small past year. The world has gone army of bright, happy Christian pleasure made and the African girls walking briskly down the woman is also being sucked into beautiful avenue at Lovedale and a the maelstrom. few other similar Christian insti- Some may be amused at the sight tutions in Africa. These young of a dusky beauty arrayed only in women are Christianized rather a black velvet evening gown, bare- than modernized. They are march- headed and barefooted, riding a bi- ing forth to help uplift the race.

cycle at full speed through the They are taking their places in the streets of ElisabethviIIe, but the schools, the hospitals, the shops, laugh dies as we see a white gov- the offices and best of all in the ernment official with whom she homes where they will be Christian lives intrQducing her to some of the mothers caring for their families.

men of his acquaintance while they No race or people can rise above all stand on the street laughing to- its womanhood and these women gether. That man has a wife and are the richest asset of that fabu- children in Europe. lously rich continent.

This gay life does not last long. But-"how shall they call on Disease soon catches the poor wom- Him of whom they have not heard?

an on the rebound and she is tossed And how shall they hear without aside, a mere bit of human wreck- a preacher? And how shall they age, while a younger and fresher preach except they be sent?" And victim takes her place. During the how can more missionaries be sent rest of her life she is a serious li- to save the African woman unless ability from a physical as well as there can be more given for the from a moral standpoint, spread- world-wide extension of Christ's ing disease appallingly. Thousands Kingdom and less for our own self- of hands are stretched out to drag indulgences?

her down to the lowest depths to The Christian African woman is which any woman can fall, but the a wonderful asset to the commu- thing that breaks the hearts of the nity and country at large. She missionaries is that there are so stays with her husband, looks after pitifully few hands held out to save her home and her children and is her from the fall or to raise her in a power for good.

the hour of her disillusionment When we first saw Nyinza, she wlien she is wanting to be helped. was still the mistress of a white Is it strange that as we think of man. Then she came to our church, the many appeals that have been became an inquirer and asked to made to us to either take these join the church. She was tired of young women, or the little girls on a life of sin and wanted to marry the mines, away from the reeking a man of her own race. A few atmosphere of sin and vice, that months later she married one of we fail to enthuse over the magnif- our Christian men who had known

MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN-ASSET OR LIABILITY?

all about her and felt that he could girls the way of real life and right- trust her now that she had turned eousness. to Christ. She has justified that trust. Her relatives tried hard to Every day in Elisabethville and get her back into the old life, and Likasi, those great mining centers it is useless to deny that she was in the Congo, one can see a troop sorely tempted, but she won out and of women and children going to the is today a fine helpmeet for her day school with their primers, pastor-husband and the mother of hymn books and New Testaments his children. in hand. These women are changed. Many of them have been Another woman in the interior dragged down by the lure of the at Kapanga was so vicious and im- towns but have been pulled up and moral that she even scandalized the saved by the grace of God. natives. One day she gave her The modernized African woman heart to Jesus Christ and I wish without God and without Christ is the world could have heard her a great liability both to her own teach the Sunday-school lesson lat- people and to the white race as er at Kapanga. Both missionaries well. The modernized African and natives testified that her life woman who has been saved was entirely changed and that through the power of Jesus Christ whereas she had been going about is a tremendous power for good in bent on mischief and immorality, her community-an asset to the now she was going up and down white race in the country at large. helping her sisters still in heathen- . dom, and telling of Christ who JESUS I KN9W could take away sin from the heart. (Acts xix. 15) Muledzwa was only a drunken Jesus I know, who made His path to reprobate, the mother of half a doz- shine, en children by as many different men, when I first knew her. Now Who was Himself God's great redemp- she has truly become a new crea- tive plan, ture in Christ Jesus and with her daughter Nenhu, who is also a Who walked the earth, pure human, yet Christian, is a decent, clean-living divine, chieftess among her own people, cleilnly clothed and at last in her A selfless, sinless soul, the perfect right mind. Man.

There was the Imp, foul- But know I Jesus as the living Christ? mouthed, filthy of body and mind Exalted now to share the Father's when I first knew her. She was throne?

then about twelve years old and a Lord of all life, who once was sacrificed, more offensive child I have never Who claims all hearts and kingdoms seen. She was disgusting in speech for His own? and conduct. She is now the wife of a pastor and a teacher in the Could I but know Thee, Jesus, as Thou school, a highly respected wife and mother of a fine little family. She art, keeps herself and her children clean and finds time to help teach other The living Christ, my Saviour, Lord 3 and King, Then should I serve Thee with a glow- ing heart, And live the Glorias which the angels sing. _ -Henry Burton, in the British Weekly.

APPEAL OF

A LETTER FROM REV. PAUL J. BRAISTED, Madras, India Missionary oj the American BaptiBt Foreign Mission Society T HERE is a tremendous ap- Perhaps the mildest thing that peal from the great city of can be said of Miss Mayo's second Madras to anyone who is book on India is that one ought to alive to human need and suffering. balance the picture presented with The crowds speak in clear voices much other available literature and misery is everywhere visible. about this land, its peoples, their It is easy to understand the Mas- history and ambitions, and their ter's great compassion for the mul- present life. But the book itself is titudes when we see these eastern misleading. Noone who has any multitudes bargaining, bickering, knowledge of India would consent gossIpmg, quarreling, jostling, to the statement that there are hungry, weary, disease-ridden, and thousands of Hindu widows burned destitute of the things which make life rich and happy. Here is un- to death on their husband's funeral pyres every year. Such has not limited opportunity for the re- been the case for nearly a century former, the social expert, the en- since the Government made it illethusiastic educationalist, and any- gal. Other similar facts might be one with a vision of any phase of questioned. The picture is out of life which can be improved. But focus. It is a curious thing that.

most of all in these hungry crowds while attributing all the evils to the is the insistent and persistent call, Hindu community, no mention is like the moving strain of pathos in made of the Moslem community.

a symphony, for life and the Life But most of all one misses the pres- Abundant. When I pass the many ence of the "Christ of the Indian shrines; the mosques, and the other Road" who has touched so many signs of varied devotions to the hearts into life and who is today many gods of India, I am reminded drawing many by irresistible bonds of a statement of J. E. K. Aggrey. of love unto Himself. The warmth He referred to the great mission- of a great love that will sacrifice ary hymn of Bishop Heber, the for the object of that love is wholly lines: "The heathen in his blind- missing from the book. Those who ness, bows down to wood and have proved themselves true stone." And then with the great friends of India can speak to her heart and true insight of one who with the utmost freedom of her walked near the Master, he added: evils. But India feels a just re- "In his blindness? No, in his hun- sentment to one who make's India's ger." It is the hungry heart that sins a means of commercial gain calls the loudest from the streets through their pUblication. There and bazaars of this great city. is no humble missionary, in how- There is limitless opportunity for ever isolated a station, with howone whom the Master might place ever little resources, however un- here to reach out in many ways to known and unsung, but in whose touch hearts and lives with the heart the love of Christ burns until abounding love of Christ. it lights other hearts, there is no 850 such a one whose life will not far clear and for the most part accu- outweigh in eternal and enduring rate and convincing. He quotes results this heartless dealing with from wide fields in support of his the woes of this people. appeal for Christ. He quotes from The other evening on the beach Keshab Chunder Sen's famous lec- of the Bay of Bengal, a Brahman ture, "India Asks Who Is Christ."

and I spoke together. In the gath- One of the statements may be ering shadows of evening our quoted here: "Christ as a good man, thoughts turned to the Nazarene. a great man, we have learned to This man was evidently a secret love, honour and esteem. Christ believer, and at one time he said, as a moral teacher of the highest "Sri Krishna was the embodiment order, we are this moment ready of lust, but Jesus Christ was the to enshrine in our hearts. For the embodiment of suffering love." We exemplary purity of His character, spoke of the abundant life that we would at once give Him the Christ continually gives to the be- heart's allegiance and loyalty. But liever who appropriates it by that is not the whole of Christ's faith. I thought again of the great character or mission. It is not and significant differences between here that we find the real essence a change of heart and a change of of His life . . . Christ aspired to religion. How easy it is to work a higher position than that of a for the latter without the former. moralist in the affections and at- How glorious is our privilege to tachment of his followers-yes, a deal with the eternal things and to higher and a heavenlier positionwatch a life change, a new attitude that of a divine power. To that emerge, a new life grow in ever in- position He is entitled, and that He creasing fulness. This surely is demands … " the first great essential, after Here are the two great phases of which the other will take care of India's thought of Christ,-her itself. Christ will touch the heart great admiration for His teachings and character, and her unwillingto life! The late Registrar of one of the ness to assign Him a unique place. North Indian Secretariats, a Hin- She has been drawn, mightily du, read books written by another drawn, by Christ, but she has yet Hindu in an attempt to "disprove to enter the great deeper secrets the historicity of Jesus Christ and whence flow the abounding springs the claim of Christianity as taught of abundant life which she needs. by Him to be regarded as a di- Oh, that my adopted country may vinely-revealed religion." This know Him in all His fulness-and registrar was so hurt by the read- to His glory!

ing of this literature that he set The missionary movement has shamed out to defend Christ before his and educated the socially strong into critics. A Hindu appealing to his lifting the ban from the outcaste mil- lions … Christianity will win its way fellow religionists on behalf of in India only through an Indian church, Christ! So the Master moves on well – established, self – supporting, un- human hearts! He answers in afraid, and inspiringly evangelistic. Such a church is now coming into being. turn the arguments which tried to Those who love the world-wide Kingdom make Jesus out to be far from a of God must help it to stand upon its divine man, not even a good man. feet and encourage it to walk without The Registrar's arguments are faintness and to run without weariness.

-BISHOP FRED B. FISHER.

WORK IN

BY T. K. HERSHEY, Pehuaj6, F. C. 0., Argentin;; S. A.

Superintendent oj the JHs'i(m Evanuelica Menonita H AVING been appointed by four new missionaries were sent the Mennonite Board of from United States. As more Missions and Charities of missionaries arrived on the field, United States and Canada as mis- the work of missions spread to sionaries, two families-J. W. other towns, until at present, there Shank, wife and two children, the are 16 appointed missionaries and writer, wife and two children- two native pastors giving all their sailed from New York in August, time, 12 native helpers giving part 1917, arriving in Buenos Aires, time, and some in training for fu- Argentina, one month later. After ture work. The work has been or- acquiring the Spanish language ganized in eight centers in the dis- and studying the field we travelled trict.

over the greater part of Argen- From the beginning, the people tina, consulting with missionaries had many strange ideas and noalready on the field. Pehuaj6 was tions as to who we are, our motive chosen as a center from which to and purpose in the country. It is begin our missionary activities very difficult to erase the idea and and in January, 1919, we moved to convince them that the United this town, 217 miles southwest of States Government has nothing to Buenos Aires. do with financing our mission work. The Roman Catholic priests At that time there was no mis- have proclaimed that we are false sion work on the Western Rail- prophets and leaders sent to spy way farther west than Nueve de out the lay of things under the Julio. From this town to Santa cloak of religion. Threats were Rosa de Toay, a distance of 200 repeatedly made of boycotting the miles, 75 miles north and 75 miles business of our members, but God south of this main railway, lay a lives and so we press on, knowing great unoccupied field. Here a that He who called us is greater great number of towns with from than the adversary. 200 to 10,000 inhabitants were Besides the preaching services without the Gospel. in all the established centers We opened public services, dis- twice a week, we have eleven Sun- day-schools with thirty-five native tributed tracts, engaged in visita- teachers. tion work, and organized a Sunday-school. After a hard struggle Another effective way of getting with fanaticism and blind spirit- the Gospel to the people is through ism, we received seven by baptism the native Bible women. At presthe first year. ent, we have eight women who read the Bible in the homes to From Pehuaj6, our headquar- their native friends two hours each ters, we extended the work to other afternoon, five days a week. In towns. The next year work was 1927 they made 7,474 visits, with opened fifty miles west of Pehuaj6 in. Trenque Lauquen, a town of 10,000 inhabitants and in 1921, 852

MENNONITE WORK IN ARGENTINA

12,641 persons present to hear cial meetings. In one year we placed in the hands of the public God's Word. 2,943 Bibles, New Testaments, Each established cent~r has an Gospels and portions of the Gospel, and approximately 143,300 Gospel organized Young People's Society tracts. There is a church memand every Tuesday evening the bership of over 200, and more than members and young people meet 400 children are in the Sunday- schools. Many of the members are for Bible Study. faithful and have shown much zeal Five kindergartens are in oper- in carrying the Gospel message to their fellowmen. They have caught ation five days a week with more the spirit of missions and in 1927, than 200 children enrolled. In the contributions from these willone, an advanced class of the First ing, but mostly poor, members was Grade is being taught by a member 3,271.75 pesos. of the church and a graduate of the Normal School at Pehuaj6. God is blessing the work of the Mennonite Church in Argentina. Orphanage work was launched It has been little in comparison to in May, 1926, in rather unsuitable what might have been done. Many quarters. At present 18 children are very indifferent to religion for in the institution are cared for by they have been long deceived by two missionary sisters, one of false teachings. On discovering whom is a trained nurse. that these "Evangelicos" are also teaching religion they have come Another great factor is the to look upon this Protestant misprinted page. We have our own sionary movement as "a bird of printing plant, and publish a four- another feather." page monthly paper called El Camino Verdadero (The True Way) with 12,000 circulation. Tracts, booklets and hand bills are used to announce services and spe- MR. HOOVER'S VISIT TO SOUTH AMERICA T HE visit of President Hoover, visiting the American colonies but then President Elect, to South was making a pre-official visit to America last January very the South American governments, deeply impressed South Ameri- created a favorable impression. cans. In the first place there was His sincerity and straight fora feeling that they were getting on wardness also won friends. On the front page. The people of the religious side he also scored a Brazil and Argentina felt that here tremendous point. At Rio he dewas a man who knew Europe, Asia, elined Sunday morning invitations Australia, and something of Afri- and arrangements without offering ca, and who did not feel that he any reason or excuse. He and could take up the presidency of the Mrs. Hoover quietly attended the United States without knowing English service at the Union something of Latin America. That Church. Men who exult in the made them anxious to give him in- fact that they have advanced beformation. His frankness in con- yond religion took off their hats to versation with President Irigoyen him. Without pomp or ceremony and President Washington Luis he went to worship God. Some and the fact that he definitely very beautiful things have been stated in Brazil that he was not written and said about this.

eroP1CS Of THE TIME~

Dr. Mott's Missionary Projects gram" and in Japan "The Kingdom of God Movement." This summons AS a result of his recent missionary to a larger evangelism must be vital, 1"1. journey around the world and his continuous and intensive-not spas- modic. We must adopt all means to conference with native Christian lead- ers in Asia, following the Interna- this end-mass evangelism, social tional Missionary Council at Jerusa- evangelism, religious literature and lem, Dr. John R. Mott expresses the education.

conviction that "from an economic 7. We must work for a thorough point of view, the world is in a very and unhurried evaluation of the Mass grievous state." He suggests the fol- Movements. In India 90% of the lowing twelve missionary projects for present Protestant churches are the the Christian Church which, to his product of this movement. It is now mind, should deeply concern every influencing the castes and more than missionarY statesman. These twelve 10,000 of the upper castes have beprojects, which are closely related to come Christians while as many more the deliverance of the Jerusalem con· are in process of preparation. ference, may be briefly stated as fol- 8. We must produce more and bet- lows: ter Christian literature in all these 1. We must seek to coordinate mission lands. The amount available clearly the highest Christian thought for the clergy and educated youth is of the East and the West as to the inadequate in virtually every field.

true World Mission of Christianity. We should discover and release the 2. We must unite in the world-wide ablest writers for this work and proclamation of the Christian Mes- should together devise more adequate sage of the New Testament and its im- means for the publication and distriplications, as so clearly expressed at bution of this literature. The book Jerusalem. stores of the Orient are well stocked 3. We must disseminate the defi- with non-Christian literature but there nitely Christian ideas and ideals of is scarcely any Christian literature in religious education in all the churches evidence. We must solve this problem at home and abroad. interdenominationally.

4. We must cooperate to promote 9. We must augment the force of the distinctly Christian educational trained, spiriitual Christian leaders. program in all the missionary work Every mission land is calling for more of the Church. missionaries of the highest possible 5. We must promote understanding qualification, those who have experi- and cooperation between the younger enced the divine call. But the number and the older churches. of national youth who will sacrificially 6. We must have a larger, more ef- give themselves to this work should fective program of evangelism. The be enormously augmented. Their troubles through which Christians preparation must be thoroughly have been passing in the mission studied. The curricula of every theo- fields have prepared the way. "We logical school should be reviewed. must not only see the opportunity but 10. We must liberate a vastly we must sieze it." In China they have greater force of lay workers. The inaugurated their "Five Year Pro- strongest laymen in America and 854 England should realize their unique distress however is God's opportunity. responsibility and opportunity. We Man's perplexity is God's challenge.••• must mobilize them for service. Distressed Japan is a humble Japan. 11. The West and the East, the Perplexed Japan is a challengeable Jaolder, and the younger churches, the pan. Self-satisfaction and pride are nationals of different lands must learn disappearing. The sound of the breakhow to share their visions, their in- ing away of the husks of the Nation's sight, their burdens, their experience, thinking and of its life echoes gloomily their resources and the deepest things far and near. . . . of life, as well as those that come by revelation from God. The birth-pangs of a new Japan! The violent birth-quickening of the Kingdom 12. We must strengthen the Na- of God in Japan is on. The time is at tional Christian Councils. There are hand. The Kingdom of God is near. fourteen now in the "sending coun- The time has come for repentance and tries" and fourteen in the "receiving for consecration to the task of spreading countries" that are cooperating in the the Gospel. International Missionary Council. The thought life, life as a whole, This is a program that may well politics, education, industry, everything challenge the attention of the Church in Japan must be brought under God's and of every Christian. The Warld direct control. Through Christlike J ap- Mission of Christianity has scarcely anese, a Christlike .Tapan must be begun to be' fulfilled. It will not be brought to the birth. To transform this accomplished until every man and vision into reality we must increase the woman on earth has had an opportu- present two hundred and fifty thousand nity to hear the message of new life Christians to a round million. Numerthrough Christ and until the followers als are void of power but there is of Christ are exemplifying in their strength in numbers. . . . characters and lives, in their institutions and habits, the spirit and teach- We believe that one million Christians ings of Jesus Christ as recorded in will make possible the Christianization the New Testament. The Church of of Japan's public opinion and conscience Christ must be satisfied with nothing and realize through the Church a really less than living the ideals and full Christianized Japan. Every Christian program of Christ. a soul winner, winning one soul a year and thus in three years quadrupling the The Campaign in Japan number of Christians, this is the pro- gram of the Kingdom of God Campaign. T HE Christian forces in Japan are being mobilized for the Million A Foward Movement in China Souls Movement. Ten thousand copies of a prospectus setting forth THE Church of Christ in China has the plans will be sent out among the been very much affected by the dif- Japanese churches and Christians, and copies of an English translation ficulties and unrest of China during will be available for missionaries and others interested in the campaign. the last few years, asserted Dr. C. Y. The next step is to get it into the minds and hearts and into the prayers Cheng, Moderator of the United and purposes of every pastor and every Christian in the land. Church of China and Secretary of the The prospectus says in part: China National Christian Council, Japan the land of the gods, God's who recently made an address to miscountry! This is our prayer, our slogan, our goal. Our Japan is in distress. sionary leaders in New York. He said Our Japan has lost her way. Man's that political changes, activities of communists, the intellectual changes and the anti-Christian movement, especially among the younger student classes, have all left their mark on the Church. Some of these effects are good. There is less self-complacency and more humble seeking after im- provement and for guidance. There is a realization as to wherein the Church has failed and an increased emphasis on essentials.

On the other hand, the disturbed conditions and the wave of radical

thought has had its evil effects. There the conviction that their religion is a are sections of the Church that do not life and death matter they must go seem to have been touched by the revo- out to actively evangelize. This is true lution and such groups are a hindrance for all Christians, whether their reguto progress. Others have allowed lar work is evangelistic or not. The themselves to be too much swayed doctor and the teacher must realize by recent thought and events. Some that they are as truly evangelists as among the younger element have even the preacher. It is a movement to gone so far as to advocate discarding enlist men and women in upholding, the Church and organized religion, improving, enriching and utilizing while still affirming their allegiance the Christian Church in order that it to Christ. There is a general lack of may be more efficient. Too often even spiritual growth which gives cause for those most able to help have a tendconcern and a sense of depression. ency to draw away from the Church. Many feel an uncertainty growing With all its inefficiencies, the Church out of this sense of failure that is has not been equalled by any other paralyzing to progress. organization or combination of organ- izations in its power for good in If the Church does not quickly do China, said Dr. Cheng. We must try something to help this situation, Dr. to remove its imperfections so that it Cheng believes that its very life will may better perform the tasks for be threatened. The "Five – Year which it is intended. Because of the Movement" is the answer to the deep- serious situation at the present time, felt need on the part of native Chris- it is felt necessary to concentrate our tian leaders and missionaries as ex- forces in one united effort for a defipressed in the regional conferences nite period of five years but it is con· recently held in nearly all parts of fidently expected that the impetus China. The idea, introduced in these gained during this time will go on. conferences, was at once unanimously taken up because it was what all felt Dr. Cheng requested the older to be most needed. This is the gen- churches of America and Europe to eral desire and hope and prayer of the engage in intelligent, earnest, con- Chinese Church as a whole. stant prayer on behalf of the move- ment. He also asked for an increase The aim of the Five-Year Movement in the number of Christian workers, (1930-1934) is to build up the mem- both the general missionaries, and bership of the Church, but at the same specialists on certain lines, such as time to make sure that each new mem- religious education, rural work, theober really understands what it means logical training, industry, etc., who to be a follower of Jesus Christ. All would come out for limited periods. the Christian agencies are asked to There is a great need for such exwork together with this in view. Five perts to help China. The Chinese regional conferences, as well as the Church is poor-it needs money; but National Christian Council and the it needs more than anything else, the Church of Christ in China, have voted gift of men-men who come with to adopt this program in all serious- evangelistic zeal even though they ness. may never preach. The National Christian Council also hopes that In addition to the effort to greatly some special help may be given in the increase the numerical membership of financing of this five-year program. the Church and to educate these new This movement, if it is to be taken up members in the understanding of seriously, will require more workers. what it means to be a disciple of In the field of literature much must he Jesus, the movement, as interpreted done. This is a movement in which by Dr. Cheng, represents a great the older and younger churches can striving for renewed spiritual fire in well cooperate. the Church-for an outpouring of evangelistic zeal. If Christians get

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Youth Movements in Europe vincial and colonial towns to fight against immorality. They are not NOT all the "Flaming Youth" are satisfied merely to protest against li- bent on the destruction of old centious literature and plays, cinemas, standards and entire freedom from etc., but are attacking one of the chief moral restraint. Many signs indicate causes of immorality, namely the ina reaction and a rising in the inter- sufficient salaries paid to women and ests of idealism among the youth of girls. Young women's groups affiliated many lands. Multitudes oppose all with the "Voix des Jeunes" are to war and have joined pacifist societies. make an inquiry into the matter dur- Others are against all forms of im- ing the winter, in conjunction with perialism-so-called-and have joined the International Labor Office, which the Anti-Imperialistic League. has started a similar inquiry.

In connection with the recent In Italy a group of Protestant World Conference against Imperial- young men called "Knights of ism, a congress of you.ng men at Christ," has decided to fight against Frankfort – on – the – Main (Germany) immorality. After careful study they last July brought together some sixty have had 5,000 placards printed recyoung men from India, China, South ommending in words of St. Paul, America, Mexico, Korea, and other chastity, respect of human personality countries. Special attention was paid (especially of women). They have to Syria, Morocco and China and the gone out by twos to put these posters situation of young workers and young in most prominent places. The police peasants was carefully studied. interfered, but the magistrates found the young Knights not guilty. Unfortunately "Young Pioneers" of Russia are taught that they are ene- In America also, and in Asia Youth mies of the Boy Scout movement, movements have been formed to destarted some 21 years ago in England fend the Bible, to put into practice by Lord Baden-Powell, and now num- the teachings of Christ· and to adbering over 50,000 scouts from all vance morality, the spirit of brotherparts of the world. The Boy Scout hood and Christian missionary ac- "Jamboree" in England last summer tivity. brought together some 300,000 visitors and was a remarkable manifesta- Unrest in Palestine tion of International fellowship. THE little country, now known as At the same time a meeting of the Palestine, at the crossroads be- Socialist Youth in Vienna (July 12th tween Africa and Asia and almost to the 14th) brought together some next door to Europe, has always been 50,000 participants from a few coun- a scene of strife. Before the Israelites tries or central Europe. On the 16th conquered the land it was a battlefield of July the official delegates of the between many warring tribes. Egypt, National Movements of Socialist Assyria, Persia, Greece and Rome youth met for their 3d International later fought for its possession for po- Congress. It was stated that 220,718 litical and commercial advantage. members from 50 different countries Since the capture of Jerusalem by the belonged to it, but that France and followers of Mohammed the religious Great Britain had not as yet made motive has been added as a basis for adequate efforts for their national or- desiring possession, and for nearly ganizations. A program for the pro- fifteen hundred years Christians, Jews tection of young workers was formed and Moslems have contended for posin cooperation with the Trade Unions session of their sacred shrine. Jeruand the Socialist International. salem has been a bone of contention rather than an olive branch of peace. In France "La Voix des J eunes" is When General Allenby entered the getting together all the youth organizations in Par:s and in different pro-

city in 1917, the Christians regained improvements made under British control from the Turks but the Jews rule: Moslems, Jews and Christians were promised the opportunity to will all profit if they will learn to live realize their national ambition to en- together in harmony. The hope of Pal- joy Palestine as their ancestral home. estine is not, however, in the domina- This right has been the cause of dis- tion of anyone class or race or in the pute and contention with their Arab physical development of the country neighbors who outnumber them three but it is in the recognition of Him to one. All religions and nationalities who is the Prince of Peace and in have been enjoying equal rights under loyal submission to Jesus Christ whose the British Mandate but this does not right it is to reign.

satisfy the Mohammedans and as- saults upon the Jews have resulted. Church Union in Scotland The Rev. Malcolm M. Maxwell, of Jerusalem, writes to The Christian "NOTHERbreach in the Church of under date of August 30th: "We can- f t Christ was healed on October 1st, not yet see anything in the nature of when two other branches of this Body a national turning to Jesus Christ as were joined together through the their Messiah. But it may be signifi- union of the Established Church of cant that in many cases the Jews liv- Scotland and the United Free Church ing in the Holy City are painting up -both of them Scotch Presbyterian large cro~ses over their houses, in bodies. The "Wee Frees," as they are order to shelter under the sign of the popularly called, still stand aloof. At the final session of the United Cross. It may be that some of them Free Church Assembly only twentywill come to seek refuge under the two members, among the 500, voted to Blood of the Cross, which, until quite support an amendment proposing recently, they despised, and of which many of them had a superstitious "that this Assembly do not proceed to the consummation of the union dread." . Pictures of Jewish homes, on the with the Church of Scotland." Twenty door-posts of which have been painted years of debate and negotiation have crosses to protect the inmates, forcibly preceded this amalgamation which will rank as one of the biggest events remind us of the sprinkling of blood in Scotland since the disruption. on the door-posts of Jewish families in Egypt at the time of the Passover On October 2d, the two Assemblies to protect them against the angel of marched from their respective meeting death. places to St. Giles's Cathedral-unit- ing on the way-for a devotional serv- An anonymous proclamation, found ice. In the afternoon Dr. John White in Jerusalem during the recent upris- was elected as First Moderator and ing, called for a Holy War of the the Duke of York presented his com- Arabs to drive out the Jews. mission as Lord High Commissioner; and a letter from the King was read. The Arabs claim that their country has been divided and that the Jews The first assembly of the reunited have been unduly favored in political Church was held in the municipal appointments and other privileges. garage. The audience of 12,000 in- cluded the Archbishop of Canterbury, The Jews make ten demands on the Dr. Cosmo Gordon Lang, and his government including a commission of predecessor, Lord Davidson, of Laminquiry, security for Jews in all the beth, and several members of the govcities and colonies, the restoration of ernment. The moderators signed the property, fines on Arab villages, uniting act with the historic quill pen establishment of an armed Jewish with which the dissenting ministers police force to protect Jewish com- at the disruption in 1843 signed the munities.

Palestine has greatly benefited by act which created the breach. EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions ATTRACTIVE METHODS FOR to have something actively to do with TEACHING the.solution of any problem that affects the lives of human beings." "Jumping Beans"

By MAUDE E. BRADLEY Our Junior boys and girls are going MEXICO to enjoy "Jumping Beans." What a fascinating title to arouse the curios- Under the "Plan and Point of View" ity of those eager little people who with which the course is introduced are waiting anxiously for the "club" to the leader are many valuable sugto begin. And the title is not the (/lily interesting thing about this new book! The children will love the whole Sandoval family from father and mother, Manuel, Carmen, Elena, and baby Carlos, to Zoso, the burro, and Chini, the pig.

The book is in two sections; Part 1: Stories by Dr. Robert N. McLean, and Part 2: The course-worked out by Mabel Little Crawford. In the charming little stories, Dr. McLean introduces us to a Mexican Indian family in their Mexican home and then we follow them through varied experiences as they become migrant agricultural laborers in the southwestern part of our own great country.

Delightful as are the stories in themselves, their real value will be best brought out by using them as part of the suggested course. This course may be adapted easily to various groups-church school classes, mission bands, clubs, week-day classes, daily vacation Bible schools, etc.

Miss Crawford says: "The aim of such a course is not to furnish children of nine, ten, and eleven with ready-made opinions on social or economic problems, but rather to make them conscious that there are problems, that there are two sides to the problems, and that Christianity ought 859 gestions which will save the leader right. Two or three white pages may much time and effort in preparation be inserted and fastened with yarn, for the sessions. Some of these sug- ribbon or white string colored with gestions follow – "Materials Needed crayon. On the cover draw four or for the Course, Activities, Making a five bands of varied widths and color Map, Making Notebooks, Writing with orange, blue, red and black. Letters, Making a Mexican Village, Across upper left corner, color nar- Preparing a Mexican Meal, Dramati- rower bands. Print "MEXICAN zation, Service Activities, Summary WORDS" in black crayon in remainof Preparation to be Made by the ing space. Before the stories are Leader." Then follow specific pro- told write Mexican words on the grams for each session. blackboard or large sheet of paper, with translation, and let children copy The course is so well worked 'Out them in their notebooks. In this way, that, taken just as it is printed, no they will assemble quite an Englishleader should have difficutly in pre- Mexican dictionary. senting it. Perhaps a few suggestions which were worked out this summer Have you ever helped a group of while a small group of children were children make their own little hymn enjoying the course will be of further books? One society in Lancaster, Pa., help. did this and it was a great success. Use lightweight colored construction Make invitations for the first meet- paper for covers and plain white ing in the shape of a big sombrero of paper for the pages. Let the children white paper colored with yellow crayon copy words of hymns which they sing or of yellow Tonal paper. Touch up at meetings. with lines of orange and black crayon. Inside, write or print, "You are Another attractive booklet is made invited to come to the church next Fri- of yellow or orange paper, size 3ljz day at four o'clock to meet the Sando- by 12 folded double to make cover val family from Mexico." These invi- 37'2 by 6. Tie with yarn at the top tations could be given to the Juniors to hold inside pages in place. Print at the close of the church school ses- "MEXICO" in colored crayon at top sion or could be mailed. Do you real- and paste silhouette of sombrero cut ize what it means to a Junior to re- from black paper at bottom of cover. ceive a real-honest-to-goodness letter or invitation through the mail ? It is Children will enjoy making articles worth many times the value of a post- from clay modeling material. Hang age stamp. up a lot of pictures around the room showing scenes from Mexican home Why not enlist some of the Junior or village life. Point out certain artior Senior High art students to help cles which might be made in miniature with this part of the preparatory in clay. Then leave the children to work? Almost every church, whether their own initiative in carrying on small or large, urban or rural, has one the work. Results will be surprisingly or more young people with artistic successful. The group mentioned ability. Do use them! Invite them to above made an adobe, stools, tables, give of their talent to Christ's pro- crude fireplace, kitchen utensils, burro, gram! pig, sombrero, etc.

Children love to make little booklets. The Everyland Picture Series on "Jumping Beans" offers many possi- "Mexicans in the United States," 25 bilities in this line of handwork. To cents, published by the Everyland make a Mexican blanket or sarape Press, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York notebook, fold a sheet of 9 by 12 yel- City, may be used in many ways to low paper through the center and then make the course interesting. again, making a double cover, 47'2" by 6". Place the folded edges at left and There are twenty-four pictures with top; the open ones at bottom and printed captions underneath. Have the Juniors mount these separately on

METHODS FOR WORKERS

colored construction paper. Then cut formed again at opposite sides of them up into "jig-saw" puzzles. This room. At the striking of a cord on can be done with scissors in two ways. piano the lines break and go across Make a simple puzzle by cutting the room, each child trying to find the picture into five or six horizontal or child who has the other part of her vertical strips. A more elaborate picture. puzzle may be made by cutting the picture into a number of irregular OHRISTMAS PAGEANTS sized pieces. Do not make too many pieces. Place each puzzle in an en- By MARVIM M. WALTERS velope and on the outside write or print-"Mexican Puzzle-Number of The very best and most effective pieces." Very pretty envelopes may Christmas pageants the writer has be made of wall paper to contain the seen were those created from locbi puzzles. Let the children decide what surroundings and put on in that one they shall do with the completed puz- spot for which they were written or zles. Hospitals, shut-ins, sick club played. members, orphan asylums, etc., may be suggested by the leader. Pageantry consists largely of four main elements-namely, color, music, Another way in which to use the pic- free dialogue, and pantomime. Christture set is as a game. The leader mas pageantry should of course have should cut out each picture with its a Christmas theme. explanatory text. Number each picture. Mount on colored construction Many think it is hard to give pagpaper or lightweight cardboard. eants. We have not found it so, Mount the printed texts but do not especially after we stopped putting too number. Pin the pictures up around much into it. the room. Line the children up and give each one a printed slip. When a Get three or four vital, progressive bell rings they are to go around look- ideas and work them into a musicing at the pictures and find the one color skein, putting into the pageant which they think fits their printing. characters who like to do their parts. Each child stands by his or her picture and at the end of a short time "Christmas in Every Land" turned the bell is rung again and the leader out to be one of the finest pageants decides how many have made the cor- we ever put on. We spent some four rect decision. weeks studying national customs, dress ideas, national airs and tradi- A good way to "break the ice" at tions. We worked in as many nathe first meeting is to use the pictures tions as we were equipped to do– in the following partner contest. England, France, Germany, China, Mount the pictures on light cardboard India, America, and several others. or heavy paper and cut into two pieces. For all the countries we represented The printed matter is mounted with we procured flags or made them from the picture. Place all the left sides chart descriptions found in an unof puzzles in one pile on a table at abridged dictionary. For those who front of room and all the right sides contemplate putting on such a pagin another pile at other side of table. eant I would suggest free use of un- Let the Juniors choose sides and line abridged dictionaries and standard up on opposite sides of room. When a encyclopedias. Articles dealing with march is played the two lines march various countries, together with charts around until they meet and then they of national colors, will give many come forward double breast to the hints. table. Here they separate again, each child taking up a piece of picture from Don't make your plan too big or too the designated pile. The lines are complete, but let the pageant be as suggestive and dramatic as possible. Make use of Christmas solos, carols, and anthems. The Christmas theme is abundantly expressed in good music.

A MISSIONARY CHRISTMAS PLAY would gladly help if I could but I For Union Home and Foreign Mis- think you will have to go elsewhere sionary Societies. this time."

If given with a generous amount of DEACONESS :-"If you only knew action, it is unusually effective. one of the families there. The mother died recently leaving a family of six Christmas Pageant children; the oldest a girl of four- (Woman sitting at table doing up teen, tries to keep house and mother the last of her Christmas presents. the other five children. The father Bundles and boxes are all about her.) works hard, when he can get work but his pay is small. A good dinne; MRS. SHOPPER:-"Well, well, I am and a few presents would do much toglad that job is about done. My list ward making them feel the true spirit of people to whom I give presents of the Holy Christmas Day." grows longer every year and it is so hard to please them and find some- MRS. SHOPPER:-"I am truly more thing they do not already have. sorry than I can tell you, but I simply Really Christmas is getting to be a can't help this year. It is too late for burden. I am so tired by the time the I have overspent my allowance for day arrives that I do not enjoy it. I Christmas and will be in debt for some sometimes wonder if this is not the time before I can pay for all my wrong way to celebrate." gifts."

(Just tkBn a knock is heard. She DEACONESS: – "Well, good-bye! I goes to the door and admits a deacon- hope you may be able to help next ess, who says:) year."

DEACONESS :-"My dear Mrs. Shop- MRS. SHOPPER (sits at table thinkper, we are spending Christmas Eve ing aloud) :-"1 should like to have trying to collect a few more dollars to given something, but I just could not. help in our celebration of Christmas I do believe it would have been better at the S. S. S. You know we have so if I had bought less expensive things many foreigners and colored people in and had a little left for those poor that part of the city. children. It rather worries me as I think about them. I believe I will "During the past year, many of the read a while and perhaps get my mind men have had scarcely any work at off them." all. The families are large and in many cases two or three families have (Sits doum to read and presently moved together and are living in three falls asleep and dreams.) or four rooms. They need food and Spirit of ChristJllas clothes and heat. Added to these nec- (Enter Spirit of Christmas. Peoessary things, we are asking for ple fro:m America and many foreign money-just a little from each per- countnes show what Christmas and son, to give them a little Christmas the Christ-child mean to them.) cheer. (Enter Moslem woman (veiled).) "We have our kindergarten children, and other classes that the chil- SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS :-"This is a dren attend-also the colored women's Moslem woman from Algiers."

club and the foreign women's club. MOSLEM WOMAN :-"1 am supposed Many of them will have no Christmas to be happy because I was married at unless we give it to them. thirteen years of age and have never "Will you not try to put a bit of been divorced. But we do not know joy into their lives as you, too, are happiness as you Christians know it.

celebrating the birth of the Christ- I cannot sew or read, and hear only child, Christmas Day?" coarse, vile talk from my neighbors MRS. SHOPPER:-"I am sorry but I and friends. I am an obedient wife have spent all my available money. I and attend to all my religious duties,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

observing the hours of prayer, repeat- baskets and beadwork. We do not hate ing the words in a language I do not the white man now for he is teaching understand, hoping to be rewarded by us a better way to live, and when at being allowed to be one of my hus- Christmas time, we meet with God's band's seventy slaves in his heavenly people to celebrate the birth of His paradise. 1 attend the mosque, sitting Son, we, too, can sing: behind a screen where I can neither Hark! the herald angels sing, see nor be seen, or understand the Glory to the new-born King; Peace on earth, and mercies mild, service; I observe faithfully all fast God and sinners reconciled! days, but these do not satisfy the Joyful all ye nations, rise, cravings of my religious nature. We Join the triumph of the skies; long in vain for something that will With the angelic host proclaim give us peace and happiness." Christ is born in Bethlehem."

(Enter l!merican Indian woman.) (Enter 0 Tomo San, Japanese SPIRIT:-"And now comes a dusky woman.) maiden from the land of Hiawatha SPIRIT :-"Here is a young mother who will tell her story." who will tell you what the Christ INDIAN WOMAN :-"1 come of a means to her."

race which once ruled this fair land. o TOMO SAN :-"1 have always been But one day, long, long ago, the white religious but until recently it was the men, who were stronger than we came religion of darkness and superstition.

and took our land away from us. They Many dark nights my husband and took our hunting grounds and drove 1 visited shrine after shrine set in the us on reservations they had set aside. gloomy groves. We took our little Our lands made the white man rich; offerings of rice and fish and per- and piece by piece we gave up to them formed the only worship we knew, the woods and fields that had been but there was no response in our souls.

ours for hundreds of years. We were Were the gods satisfied? Had they ignorant and at the mercy of every heard our prayers? There were so white trader. They taught my peo- many gods-were there any that had ple to drink fire-water and to gamble. been omitted, and who might wreak "My grandmother was a Princess their vengeance on our poor home?

and I was born in a tepee, because my Alas! we could not tell; there was no father hated the white man's ways of way of finding out. In spite of all living. He never forgave the people these night pilgrimages-in spite of who took our lands from us and died innumerable little wooden tablets pur- of a broken heart. chased at the temples, insuring bless- "Then I was taken sick and a beau- ing of all kinds-in spite of slips of tiful woman, a missionary, came to paper bearing pictured gods and pray with me and nurse me back to charms of all sorts, guaranteed to health. She told me of a Saviour who keep off all spirits-still misfortunes was born on Christmas Day and who had followed one another in quick suc- was God's great gift to the world. cession. To cure my husband of tooth- She said He loved the Red Man, too. ache, 1 vowed to abstain for three Teach us more about the Great Spirit years from eating natto, my favorite of the Paleface. Take us to your food. Before the three years were up, schools-deal with us fairly. we moved away from this town. Hence "The white man robbed us of our I was unable to revisit the shrine with lands and traditions and left in their an offering of natto, which would have place the vices of civilization. We released me from the vow, so I· still want a share of the better things- could not touch it. Similarly, to cure we want to be lifted up by the Great one of my children, we covenanted not White Spirit and your God-man-the to eat crabs.

Christ. Then we w1l till the soil and "One day I attended a mothers'

make for you our beautiful blankets, meeting at the Christian kindergarten.

This led to other meetings and my and they'd train my gals right. So husband and I learned the Jesus doc- we picked cotton all summer till our trine. Then arose the question-what fingers bled and got a little m~mey­ to do with the idol shrines in the but not much. house. At first we closed the doors of the shrine and turned them around "But somehow the spirit of Jesus with their faces to the wall, but some- Christ just opens the pocketbooks of how, this did not prove very satisfac- some of them northern white people, tory. So we decided to sell them, but and you can go to them schools withit did not seem quite the thing to out much money. We walked twelve make money on our discarded gods. miles to a railroad station-we hadn't We finally burned them with all the never seen railroad cars before and I wooden tablets and paper charms. felt kind 0' skeered to let them gals get on and be jerked away so fast you Outwardly our circumstances re- couldn't say bood-bye; But they said mained unchanged, but how different they wasn't skeered; that they'd go everything seems, since turning to through fire to get there. God in obedient faith, and committing everything to Him, a complete change "Araminty has learned to be a nurse has come over our hearts and all the oyer a: Jacksonville and Arabella is old unrest has disappeared. As for goin' to teach school and they ain't gomyself I seem to have lost all fear. I ing to marry any no 'count niggers used to be so afraid of the dark, but neither. We got a real Christmas tree now I feel so perfectly safe every- and all the other colored children for where. The other day I ate some miles around are comin' to celebrate. natto and it tasted good. We are go- We won't have many presents, but ing to enjoy the crabs when they come we'll have a mighty good time. Arain, too. It seems so strange to be so bella has taught them lots of Christfree. Everytime I hear the Gospel, I mas songs, she learned at school-but feel ashamed of myself for not having the one I like best is the one about earlier trusted in Jesus. So you can Glory to God in the Highest, Peace on see why we love to celebrate the Earth, Good Will Toward Men." Christ-child's birthday as a Holy Day." (Enter Chinese Girl.) (Exit.) SPIRIT :-"This child is a member of our Christian school and lives in (Enter Negro woman.) the compound with the missionary and SPIRIT :-"The Negro race has been she is very happy to tell you .of their a special study for our people. Let Christmas." our colored friend tell us how our missionary homes have taught them the GIRL:-"To us Christmas Eve is the way to celebrate Christmas. night of nights. After dinner we had NEGRO WOMAN:-"We are g'wine a musical program and then Santa to have a big Christmas at our house. Claus who is just the biggest, fattest, We live in a little shanty and we ain't jolliest person you can imagine came got no money to count on. But our riding in on a tiny donkey. Our gals Araminty and Arabella have come Christmas tree was beautiful and we home from that school at Jacksonville, thought it was even prettier as the Florida, about fifty miles from here, gifts began to disappear from it and where they got all kinds of larnin'. appear in our hands. The next day at "Myoid man said, 'Don't you send ten o'clock, we attended the little them gals away to no school-they'll Christmas entertainment in the jest get a lot of fool notions in their church. Then followed the Chinese heads and then like as not come home feast when we Chinese and Americans and marry some no 'count nigger.' ate together in good fellowship to cele- But I 'lowed as how them missionaries brate Christ's Birthday. had the love of God in their hearts "After this, we attended the little play given at the girls' school. It was 'The Birds' Christmas Carol.' Then

METHODS FOR WORKERS

came the best of all, the real Christmas ye about towns and rivers and mounfeast for the girls, when we had meat tains). While she was talkin', I jest and vegetables. And you know we thought my heart'd stop beatin', 'cause have these only twice a year in the I got bluer and bluer 'cause I knowed girls' school-on Christmas and New we didn't have no money but Glory Be Years. The rest of the time we eat -she said we didn't need much money black and yellow beans, rice and Chi- 'cause the missionary societies furnese bread. nish most everything. When she said that I got so excited I nearly let the "We closed our day with the singing twins fall off my lap. So Melissa went of carols and went to bed, very, very to school. And we are so proud of happy girls." that gal. She just larned everything. There ain't nothin' she don't know (Exit.) about sewin', cookin', keepin' house and everything. (Enter Mountaineer woman.) SPIR.IT :-"This woman is one of our "Do you wonder we want to celenative-born Americans whose daugh- brate Christmas, the day when Christ ter owes her life to the home mission- was born? Melissa said He came to ary school." save the world, and that means us poor MOUNTAINEER.:-"Well, I just want white folks way down here in the to tell yer, I'm glad it's Christmas mountains." time cause it gives me an excuse for celebratin'. I'm jest bubblin' over (Enter Hindu Bible woman.) with joy. You know I got a gal, Me- SPIRIT :-"A Hindu Bible woman lissa, who goes to that school down at will tell you of the celebration of Boaz. I never had any eddication and Christmas in a mission schooL" neither did her pa and sometimes HINDU BIBLE WOMAN:-"I am a when we'd git newspapers wrapped Bible woman trained in a Woman's round things at the store and couldn't Foreign Missionary School in India, read nary a word of the print on 'em, and I want to tell you just a little I would jest natchery cry and worry of Christmas in India. The flowers 'cause I didn't see any way but to jest in the garden of the mission compound let my young uns grow up as ignorant are blooming luxuriantly – cannas, as I was. roses, phlox and cosmos. It is not "We was awful poor and me and the Christmas weather as you know it, two gals only had one pair of shoes with snow and the jingle of sleighbetween us. And one day when we bells. But the girls in our school and were workin' barefoot in the cornfield the mothers in some of the homes a woman with a pretty face and the where I visit and teach, know that sweetest voice, came riding up and tomorrow we are celebrating the birth said, 'Howdy. Can I come in and sit of the Christ-child, and realize more a spell? I want to talk to you about deeply that many in America, what a school over to Boaz where we can His coming to earth has brought to take at least one of your girls.' Well their lives. that beat me and we laid down our "Tomorrow at nine we shall have a hoes and went inside our shanty. Qur church service and then the celebrapreacher up on the ridge had told her tion for the children. Thanks to the 'bout us. I didn't know where Boaz boxes received from Christian Amerwas-'cause we didn't know nothing ica-we can make all the children about anything on tother side of the happy. One Standard Bearer Commountain. pany has sent us a box filled with rag "She said it was the Rebecca Mc- dolls and how the girls love them. Cleskey School and was kept by some Then from a Kings Herald Band we folks up North. She said they would have tops and marbles for the boys teach my gal to read and write and and candy for all the children. How she'd larn rithmetic (that teaches ye those little brown faces will shine as to count), and gography (that teaches 4

we tell them that someone in America last Christmas when we people of the loves them and is willing to sacrifice village were invited there, too. The a little of her own pleasure that teachers surely had a time to make all Chrismas joy may reign in far away the costumes and train sixty children India. in song. The thirty little girls were all dressed in white and after Christ- "At four in the afternoon we will mas these little dresses and skirts have the tea for Indian Christians. were put away to be kept clean for They sit in the church compound, the Easter. They had a Christmas enwomen and children on one side and tertainment on Christmas Eve and I the men on the other. The school chil- wish you might have heard their songs dren will present tableaux and songs and pieces. of the Christmas story and we will live again that first Christmas Day. There "The children were up at 5: 30 will be gifts at this service for each Christmas morning and there was a family: clothing, towels, soap and big tree and Santa Claus was dancing other things, that are luxuries to us, around the tree jingling sleigh bells but commonplace to you. And each to call the children down stairs. You will go home happy, filled with Christ- never saw such a commotion. There mas peace." was something for each one-the little girls got tiny wash boilers and little (Enter Eskimo.) green skillets and the boys got balls SPIRIT:-"And here is an Eskimo and fish-hooks and other trinkets and woman from the ice-bound shores of all got apples, oranges and candy. A the Yukorf. She will tell you how glad big box arrived from the States and she is that no cold is so intense that in that were some presents for the it can keep back the messengers of the missionaries and some things for the King, who have made possible a joy- Home they had been praying for. ous Christmas. ESKIMO :-"1 come from Alaska, a "The children took their presents land where it is always cold. In many and formed in line and had a parade parts, the ground never thaws. The all over the Home-they were led by people are very, very poor and some- a band (six children playing on combs times families and even whole villages and one beating a pan for a drum) starve to death. The men are miners, and then games and a good dinner. sealers, whalers and sailors. They live in small huts and stop up all the "Say, you've never seen a Christcracks to keep out the cold and have no mas, if you haven't seen one at the chance for fresh air. Jessie Lee Home." "The woman of the home is often the beast of burden because the old (Enter girl from England.) chief says that she can do twice as SPIRIT :-"In England their Christmuch as a man. mas celebration is all centered around "The one bright spot in that frozen their Yule-log, which is supposed to land is the Jessie Lee Home at Un- burn from Christmas Eve to New alaska. There are sixty boys and Year's Day. Round this gather all the girls in that home. Some are orphans family and relatives and make merry and some have been deserted by their together." parents and some are too poor to live (Girl Speaks foUowing poem, then any other place. The missionaries gOBS out.) lead lonely lives away from all their friends but they are doing a wonder- AT CHR1STMAS TIME ful work not only for the children in school and the sick in their hospital, At Christmas time the fields are white, but for all the people in the village. And hill and valley are bedight "Christmas time is the greatest time With snowy plendor, while on high of all the year. I will tell you about The black crows Bail athwart the sky, Mourning for summer days gone by At Christmas time.

At Christmas time the air is chill, And frozen lies the babbling rill;

METHODS FOR WORKERS

While sobbingly the trees make moan our customers so we can make money For leafy greeness once their own. to buy you all good warm clothes like For blossoms dead and birdlings flown. American children wear.

At Christmas time. "Your brothers, ever since they have been big enough, have helped their At Christmas time we deck the hall father in the bakery. They carry in With holly branches brave and tall, the great trays from the oven, make With sturdy pine and hemlock bright change and deliver cakes and tonight And in the Yule-log's dancing light they will work 'till 10, 11, 12 o'clock We tell old tales of fields and fight that the Christmas dinner tables will serve our little cakes, rich with At Christmas time. raisins and sugar or the round cakes filled with jelly as red as the holly At Christmas time we pile the board berries. With flesh and fruit and vintage stored, And mid the laughter and the flow "They are such good boys, too. We tread a measure soft and slow, They try to learn in school, but they And kiss beneath the mistletoe are only immigrants and the other boys never invite them to join in their At Christmas time. games or clubs or Boy Scouts or any- thing. We try to be good citizens- 0, God the Father of us all to be honest and to worship the Christ List to the lowliest creature's call: we have learned about. But Oh, we Give of Thy joy to high and low" are so lonely! Comforting the sorrowing in their woe: Make wars to cease and love to grow "I look out of the window and see the happy faces-people hurying home At Christmas time. with arms full of bundles-friends meeting and smiling and wishing each Let not one heart be sad today; other a Merry Christmas, but no one May every child be glad and gay; thinks of us. We have each other- Bless Thou Thy children great and small. God be praised! But we do so long to And may each soul keep festival hear a friendly voice and to know that some one in all this land thinks of us At Christmas time. at Christmas time.

(Enter Mrs. Chzerney – a Bohe- "But listen! I hear children singing mian.) Christmas carols. They are coming nearer and nearer. Can it be they are SPIRIT: – "Here we have Mrs. coming to us 1" Chzerney, One of the immigrants, who have come to our shores. Let us hear (Carol in distance.) what Christmas means to her." (Two children who have been sing- ing off stage enter and give presents MRS. CHZERNEy:-"What a dreary, to Mrs. Chzerney and her two chi!- lonely Christmas Eve, my children! dren.) We are living in a Christian land, but not one of Christ's people ever says a GIRL WHO HAS BEEN SINGING SAYS: friendly word or reaches out a friendly -"We bring to you these little gifts hand. to make you feel you are living in a land among Christ's people and to wish "Over in Bohemia, the Christmas you a Merry Christmas." bells are ringing tonight and that is still home to me. MRS. CHZERNEy:-uGod is good to "We came here, my children, because us and all is well." we heard that in this country, you (Enter-Bedoin boy and girl tomight have a chance. But I guess we'll never be anything but just that gether.) 'German baker – Chzerney – and his family.' We have to work so hard, too. SPIRIT: – "These are Bedoin chil- We brought with us receipts for Bo- dren whose home is a tent in the wide. hemian Christmas cakes that have wide desert of Arabia. been baked by our people for hundreds of years and have been served to kings.

"Everybody wants our Christmas cakes this year and we have worked day and night to bake enough for all

(Boy wearing on head white cloth follow the rugged path from Jerusacap—only other dress visible is loose lem, once trodden by the wise men bro'Um coat hanging below knees-legs from the East who sought the newand feet bare.) born King in his manger cradle. We enter the city of Bethlehem and plod Boy:-HMy name is Achnet and this up the hill till we reach the eastern is my sister Fatima. We live where brow of the ridges. On the south side it is always warm and the sun shines. is one of the oldest Christian build- We have never seen it rain. Our home ings in the world, the Church of the is a tent on an oasis and when the Nativity. The entrance to the church springs dry up we move on to another is so low that one stoops to enter. We one. Our food is chiefly meat, cakes pass through the nave of the church to and dates and goat's milk. I have a the sanctuary, then down a flight of little colt, which lives in the tent with narrow stone steps to the cavern. me. When we are both older I hope he will carry me to the city where A silver star is set into the pavement people do not Jive in tents. When we surrounded by the inscription, which travel, we use camels, putting our tents translated is, 'Here of the Virgin and all our household utensils on their Mary Jesus Christ was born.' Above backs and we travel mostly before day- in the recess, hang many lamps of light as it is too hot during the day- gold and silver, which burn continuwe sleep then." ally. Pilgrims by scores and hundreds throw themselves on the pavement to FATIMA:-HWe never have to worry kiss the stones. The beautiful digniwith copy books and numbers as the fied service is held at midnight and it little American children do, but Oh, stirs the emotions. we have to work so hard even little as I am. 1 have to gather firewood and (Enter woman to tell Christmas churn butter by shaking it backward story.) and forward in a goatskin. Then my mother and father beat me for slight SPIRIT :-HListen, you are about to offenses, which would be all right for hear a Christmas story." my brother to do but then, I am only a girl. Won't you send someone to tell Use "Why the Chimes Rang," or any us of the love of Jesus, which makes other suitable one. At its close carols mothers love their girls as well as are heard outside. Spirit goes off as their boys ?" carols begin.

(Exit.) (At end of carols Mrs. Shopper (Enter woman from Jerusalem.) wakes with a stfLrt.) SPIRIT:-HNow that Jerusalem is again in the hands of Christians we MRS. SHOPPER :-"1 must have gone are doubly interested in their celebration of the Festival of the Nativity." to sleep and those carols wakened me. WOMAN :_HIt is evening in J eru- What a dream I have had. It breaks salem, the stars come out, one by one; my heart when I think of the selfish the cool breeze comes in from the hills just as it did that beautiful night way 1 have spent Christmas. If the when the shepherds heard the first dear Lord grants me another year to Christmas hymn two thousand years live, 1 will show him that 1 have ago. learned how really to celebrate His HWe women take off our beautiful birthday in a way that I am sure will bead necklaces and bracelets, cover be more pleasing to Him, for He said, our garments with a white veil and in little companies join the great 'In as much as ye do it unto the least throng that is going to Bethlehem of these, ye do it unto me.' I know five miles away. All Christmas Eve pilgrims from all parts of the world now that the true joy of Christmas is in giving to His little ones, not only money but the service of a glad heart. I am going to call the Deaconess and go to her rescue at once."

(Close with Christmas carol in the distance.)

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS WORLD DAY OF PRAYER-1929 the meeting was held in the home of a sick woman whose bed was spread on THEME: the floor in the corner and who took part in prayer and speaking. All were "That They All May Be One" impressed by the service and sent greetings to other women who were It has been a wonderful evening joined with them in prayer. Enthusi- astic reports of gatherings in the Mt. spent in reading scores and scores of Hermon district have been received. letters from many lands telling of the blessing and inspiration of the World We trust that as a result of these meet- Day of Prayer, February 15, 1929. It ings there will come new earnestness is becoming literally true that through in prayer and in working for nonprayer the "whole round earth" is be- Christian neighbors."

ing "bound by gold chains about the PERSIA feet of God." We have learned of meetings held in the following coun- "We planned for two services in Teheran (11 to 12 a. m. and 2 to 3 tries: p. m.), held in the prayer room, the assembly room of the Persian church. Japan Turkey Africa About 100 women attended each serv- ice and six nationalities were repre- China Syria Nova Scotia sented and had a part in the program -Armenians, Hebrews, Zoroastrians, Korea Hungary Canada Assyrians, Moslems, Americans-'all one now in Christ Jesus.' As far as Philippine Poland Alaska possible we followed the general pro- gram translated into Persian. In the Islands Germany United afternoon Fatima Khanum, one of the strongest converts from Islam, New Zealand Austria States gave an account of her conversion, which stirred to the depths all pres- Australia Switzerland Mexico ent. In the noon interval, 100 women sat down together to a simple dinner Siam France Brazil of rice, stew and bread, in the large room of the elementary school. All Burma Holland British India England Guiana Persia Scotland Hawaii There are possibly others from which we have not heard. In some lands the thought has been new and only a few small groups have met on that day, while in many other lands the observance is increasing rapidly each year. Beginning in the Orient it was true that "from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same,"

the Lord's name was praised.

Glimpses Into Many Praying Groups sat on the floor, which added to the informality and good cheer of the oc- It is painful to cull mere snatches casion. It meant much to us at the from letters and reports which scintillate with such intense interest. morning service to know that for sev- eral hours in the Far East our Chi- SYRIA nese and Japanese sisters had already "The program was translated into been lifting hearts and voices in Arabic. In many towns programs prayer and praise; it meant much at were distributed in homes the day be- the afternoon service to feel that in a fore the meeting and an invitation few hours women in America would given. At Judeideh the principal ex- gather and remember us in Persia. A cused the advanced class in high school great blessing was ours in getting toto attend the meeting. At Khiam gether and in sharing the larger fel- 869

lowship of the Christian women of been expressed to have such a meetour world." ing not only once a year but more often." "We observed the Day of Prayer meeting in the Armenian church at SCOTLAND 1: 30 p. m. It had previously been planned by a committee co:nposed of "The meetings were well attended three Armenian ladies, two Persian and inspiring. The hope was exladies and one missicnary. They se- pressed that another year more groups lected their own leaders, planning and might be formed to meet for prayer." carrying out details. We felt a close tie with our sisters the world over during NEW ZEALAND those three hours of prayer and meditation. We represented many different "Many reports have come in; each nationalities, Persians, Arme::Iians, Assyrians, Jews, Americans, all meet- one breathes a message of thanksgiving together as one in Christ Jesus. It was all conducted in Persian except ing for mighty uplift and blessing retwo prayers in Armenian and two or three hymns sung by the Armenians. ceived. Our prayer meeting, divided I wish you could have listened to them. As I was walking home with one of into three sessions, was an inspirathe Jewish women after the meeting, she said what an inspiration it had tion; we shall never have any trouble been to meet all together. One lady expressed a wish for a similar meet- in arranging for another. Representaing weekly. tives of eight denominations were "At the meeting in Hamadan on February 15, 1929, much time was present. The inspirational value was spent in prayer, asking God to establish His Church in this country, to evident to all and the hope was exraise strong revivals in the Persian land, and to give full freedom for pressed that simill.lr meetings would those who are converted from Islam, so that they may work freely for their be held." . country and people, and set free the women of Moslem lands. The meeting "As we took part in, the worldwide closed with new pledges of good will and promises to work for Christ in the bond of prayer, we felt we were one coming year." with the great unseen army of inter- HOLLAND cesso·rs in all lands, who are part of "I translated the program adapting it to the needs of our country. As it the same great human family, whose was the first time the Day was observed, we did not expect large re- need is God. Already we are planning sponse, so began with printing 500 programs. After a few weeks 5,000 for next year's meeting." had been distributed up and down the countryside. In 50 different places a These are but a few of the heartenmeeting W88 held. The way many ing messages which have come from women from different churches and walks of life have responded to this all over New Zealand-from cities, call seems to be a sign of real need, of which we were too little conscious country towns, and from the twos and before. In some places the wish has threes in faraway outposts.

AFRICA "We began preparations to observe the Day in the Cameroun over a month previous by giving to the teachers of the schools for women around the Sakbayeme, and to the leaders of morning prayers in the villages, the verses of Scripture that were to be said in unison, so that they might teach them to the women. One woman learned and prayed one of the prayers; another read the seventeenth chapter of John. Four school girls sang a quartette.

"At Nkona there were 250 women present. To quote the evangelist, 'They were very happy to be called with other women to pray.' They asked, 'Will there be another such meeting this year?'

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

"Another meeting was held across that Jesus said, 'Where two or three the river at 2 o'clock, as then the are gathered together in my name, women would have returned from there am I in the midst of them.' " their gardens and as the drum for the afternoon session of school beats they MEXICO could know definitely the time of day. About 150 women quietly gathered. ."The Day in Pueblo was most in- It seemed as if there was added dig- spiring, of great spiritual uplift. nity in their bearing. Consciousness 'That all may be one' was the thought that they were an integral part of the presented before the Throne of praying women of the world made Grace. Race, color, social position them forget their color, their feeling were forgotten as all knelt and poured of inferiority, forget themselves in out their hearts before the Lord." the thought that they were one with all God's children, praying for the "The Christian women of the Fedselfsame things, saying the same eral District held a union service in words, singing the same hymns. The the Balderas church. The program day brought blessing to each of us." was followed with all reverence. This service of communion with one an- "At Efulan many took part in the other and with our kind Heavenly meeting; all expressed appreciation Father made a deep impression upon that they had been remembered." us all, and in our hearts there was a feeling of holy joy." "We thank you for including us in this Day of Prayer. We have been CHINA very much helped by it. There were 687 women present at our meeting at "Our churches are not heated ordi- Okon." narily, but for this meeting at Shen- chow we arranged for three braziers "The program was condensed, of charcoal fire around which about 50 adapted and sent to mission stations women gathered. We had a baby orof all denominations in Sierra Leone; gan to help with the singing. On the 11 reports have been received. The walls were pictures of women and chil- Day was observed, no doubt, in other dren of other nations." places not reported. It was suggested that the offering be used for paying "At Kaifeng a continuous prayer school fees of children who would service was held from 7 a. m. to 7 p. otherwise be unable to come to school. m. Some fasted one or two meals of This suggestion was taken kindly and the day. We had some big problems the Bonthe women went the second to bring to God." mile in undertaking the support of a girl at Moyamba. The women of "It was most interesting to see the Sierra Leone are gradually coming interest the younger women took in into their heritage." the service in Peking. Everybody en- joyed working together for it and felt "We had a very fine service in Free- inspired by knowing they were a part town; the women responded so well of a great body of women all over the there was no pause between prayers. world meeting in prayer to God." Everyone Bang heartily. The pastor led in prayer and then the women "Four Chinese women at Weihsien prayed one after the other most earn- formed themselves into a committee. estly." They decided everything, even to what man should be invited to keep up the "With rocks as seats and the canopy fires in the large church building, of a mango tree between us and the what women should serve tea to those sky, three of us missionaries observed who would remain over for the afterthe World Day of Prayer near the noon meeting, and who should take peak of Mt. Leicester. Our attend- care of the children for the day. This ance was small, but we remembered latter was delegated to the husbands and some school girls. There has been a distinct growth in interest in

giving the Gospel to others since our gram was given in English, part in meeting. The collection was a good Visayan. We made our own posters one and was given to employ an extra and announced our meeting in the dif- Bible woman." ferent services for two weeks before the meeting. The women were seated "At least 200 women gathered for in groups in the chapel, each group the service at Hengchow. To make having its banner." more vivid the idea that women all over the world were joining at the INDIA same time in a great volume of prayer, a group of young school teachers and "Under the shade of palm and others worked out a simple pageant, shisam trees, the Christian women of each wearing the costume of a given Mainpuri met to pray. A very imnation. Each told something of the pressive part of the afternoon proprogress of Christianity in the coun- gram was the prayers for all nations, try she represented, followed by the last prayer being one of special prayer." thanksgiving for all mothers through- out the world who had dedicated their "The various churches united in one sons and daughters to the service of big union meeting here in Changsha. the Lord." We followed the program suggested; had many denominations represented, "The service was truly an impresas well as nationalities. Changsha sive one at Sangli; the women enhas a variety of missions. There are tered thoroughly into the spirit and English, Germans, Nor w e g ian s , thrill of the observance of being part Swedes, and Americans; all took part of what Christian women were doing on the program. A splendid spirit of all round the globe. The offering infellowship and unity was manifested; cluded not only money, but three live more than 300 people were present." chickens, some grain, some peanuts. We all felt greatly uplifted by this PHILIPPINES service."

"The Day was observed among the "The program was put into the ver- Tagalog speaking people. It was in- nacular, somewhat adapted to India. deed inspiring to see the response It has been printed in our vernacular which the churches made. The offer- paper, the Sahayak Patrika, which ings went for work in Africa. We circulates among about 40 missions in want the folks there to know that it India." was a joy for us to give and that this money is only a token of the love and "In Guntur we began the day in the interest for their work which was born Mangalamandiram with prayer and in our hearts on the World Day of closed it at the Y. W. C. A. with Prayer." prayer. The program prepared in Telugu was distributed. We had a "The Day was observed in Ilocos meeting at the hospital chapel at Norte and Sur provinces and offerings noon; there was one at the Stall taken for work which the churches in School at the same time. At the close these districts support in the moun- of the afternoon meeting I asked the tains among pagan tribes. From all women what message I should send reports the programs were very worth- you. They said in one voice, 'Send us while in all the churches where they material for next year without fail, as were held. New spiritual life was we liked this program very much.' " awakened in the hearts of many, a world-wide interest and vision." "Yesterday was another great day for Kodoli district. The fact that all "The Mothers' Club, Christian En- the world of Christian women were deavor societies, Bible school women, using the same hymns, same Scripture nurses from the hospital and the Lola- made a wonderful impression on our litas of Silliman took part in the serv- Indian sisters. The offering of money, ice at Dumaguete. Part of the pro-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

eggs, peanuts and Kaffir corn, was WORLD DAY OF PRAYER AT given for work in Tibet." KOllOLI. INDIA " 'The whole round earth' was certainly bound by gold chains about the that everyone who had part received feet of God' on the World Day of a special spiritual blessing. In Oliveira Prayer. Our little corner in Dehra our whole congregation came and took Dun, we earnestly hope, formed a very part and we felt the Spirit with us. golden link of that chain which united Although the women put it on, much us at the feet of God, where all are one propaganda was made for all-men, in Christ." women and children-to attend and it seemed the churches were full at one JAPAN hour or another on that day. It was fine to know the whole world was at "The programs were a great bless- prayer." ing to our work here, both last year and this. We had translated and BRITISH GUIANA adapted the program, and the women entered into the spirit of it with great "Our meeting here at New Amsterearnestness. It was a new, rich expe- dam was indeed wonderful. Since the rience to them, and they were enthusi- women here can not get out during astic over continuing to observe the the day, except on Sunday, we held a Day regularly." meeting on the evening of the 15th. It did not look very promising all that "Yesterday saw our first celebra- day, as it rained most of the time, but tion of the Day here in Hiroshima. around six o'clock the sky cleared and The program was translated into J apa- the stars and moon shone with all the nese and copies sent to the various brilliancy of a tropical sky, so people churches. We began preparation were able to come out in quite a good early in the week by explaining it in number. Many races were represented the different Bible classes, and by post- -Negroes, East Indians, Portuguese. ing notices and verses of Scripture. Members of different churches-Meth- The response on the part of the stu- odist, Canadian Presbyterian, Scotch dents was the thing that pleased me Presbyterian, Congregational, Lumost. All were impressed by the fact theran, Salvation Army-took part in that they were taking part in a world the program, which consisted of short movement, and that they of Japan talks on the objectives of the Day, and really had the privilege of leading off prayer, which was emphasized the in a worldwide chain of prayer." most, of course. It was really an in- spirational meeting and it did create KOREA a spirit of unity between all the Christian churches in this town. We "February 15th we gave up classes all felt as if we were one Church, as to join with the women of the church we are, inde"!d all one in Christ." in the World Day of Prayer. The meeting lasted from 11 to almost 3, SIAM with no signs of restlessness, so we kept on without the intermissions we "For the first time our women at had expected to have between differ- Chiengmai observed the World Day of ent topics. The bell rang each hour, though, so that those who could not come for it all, came for part. Such earnest prayers!"

BRAZIL "Five spiritual meetings were reported. Some divided the program into three meetings-8 a. m., 12 noon, and 7 p. m.- so that a larger number could attend. All emphasized the fact

Prayer. It was a beautiful service, was a great success; a real spiritual entirely in the hands of the Siamese uplift came from this effort. It was women. The program was practically an all-day program with an interval the same as was used in America." of about twenty minutes at noon. The nearness of those who were praying CANADA all over the world was just thrilling."

"In Toronto several thousand women "Last Friday was a great day in attended the meetings which were held San Francisco, California. More than in 18 churches, 15 or 16 nationalities 1,000 women attended the three-hour being represented in the leadership- service." Swedish, Finn, Indian, Ukranian, Japanese, Bulgarian, Chinese, Rus- "Several denominations in Pensasian, Italian, Dutch, Polish, Hunga- cola, Florida, held a real prayer servrian, Armenian, Macedonian, etc. ice. The colored churches were our Great publicity was given to the meet- guests and were given a part on the ings by the daily press." program-a big step for southern people." Canada has been very successful in enlisting the women living in the scat- "We had nearly 100 in our meeting tered rural communities and many of at Minot, North Dakota; 40 nurses the most precious meetings have been from a local hospital attended. The those where there have been but the meeting in the afternoon had groups "twos and threes." from six or seven denominations."

UNITED STATES "We observed the day at Winterset, Iowa, in cottage prayer meetings in Reports have been received from twelve homes." meetings held in every state. In New York the women of the five boroughs "Our Day of Prayer at EI Paso, in Greater New York, which includes Texas, was a wonderful day and cumu- Brooklyn and Staten Island, came to- lative in power. The auditorium was gether in 30 different churches. filled. The decorations at the noon Women of many denominations, many luncheon featured the nations, with nationalities, and different races wor- women in costume. American flags on shipped together. One borough re- the platform and lighted candles on ported at least 10 different nationali- white pedestals at each station around ties at the meetings, and prayers were the room illustrated 'prayer around offered in a number of languages. the world.''' Many groups of young people participated. Between 7,000 and 8,000 copies "The ladies of the missionary socieof a special "Call to Prayer to the ties of Billings, Montana, look forward Youth of the World" were distributed to this time each year when we all in young people's groups. Still an- meet together in prayer." other feature was a children's service held at the same hour as the women's Jackson, Tennessee, had a fine meetmeeting, but in a neighboring church. ing with all faiths represented. The "Shut-ins" had been provided with Catholic priest commended the plan programs so they could follow the and purpose of the meeting and the service. Sisters gave it publicity.

Mrs. D. E. Waid, of the Council of In order that mothers of young Women for Home Missions, conducted children might be in attendance at the morning devotions over WEAF and meeting in Phrenix, Arizona, special allied stations. The radio was also nurses were provided to have charge utilized in other cities all over the of the children. United States. Supplies for March 7, 1930 "The union meeting in which the churches of Joliet, lUinois, cooperated. THEME: "That Jesus May Be Lifted Up"

We are especially happy over the

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

JEAN PAx'rON IDSPERANZA HELEN KIM MRS. S. S. HOUGH ABELLERA materials* for this observance because Introducing Our Friends of content, authorship and attractive appearance. It is a very real joy to Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman of the have the Program the product of Joint Committee on World Day of Korea, the cycle of prayer on the Prayer since January, 1925, was, as "Call" from the Philippines, and the Mrs. Albert, a missionary to Africa Service of Consecration by an Ameri- for three and a half years. After the can. death of her husband, returning to this country she served for nine years The "Call" is for daily use begin- as editor of the women's missionary ning immediately. There are little periodical of her denomination, until seals to be utilized on all correspond- she married Mr. Hough. For the past ence from now until the Day, and a two years she has been president of poster to be conspicuously displayed in the Women's Missionary Association churches, stores, offices. of the United Brethren in Christ. She is a member of the Executive Commit- Accompanying the program, "That tees of the Federation and Council. Jesus May Be Lifted Up," there is a picture sheet depiciting the four proj- Miss Helen Kim, Dean of Women, ects assigned for free will offerings Ehwa Haktang College, Seoul, Korea, on the Day. Suggestions for leaders who made the main draft of the 1930 are with the program, and suggestions program, came to Ehwa Haktang, for leaders of the Service of Conse· Seoul, when a very little girl. A scholcration will be found in that booklet. arship was secured for her, and this, together with her own self-help Looking Unto Jesus through such work as ringing the bell for prayers, classes and meals, pro- A Service of Consecration with vided for her board and room. She was above title has been prepared by Miss graduated from Ehwa High School; Jean Paxton to be used by the local took her Post Graduate in Ohio Wesleaders and committee in charge in leyan University, Delaware, Ohio. preparation for the World Day of She was a delegate to the Pacific Re- Prayer or by the whole group at a lations Conference in Honolulu, Hapreliminary service on the Day. waii, and to the Jerusalem Conference.

Based upon the Messages fom the Miss Esperanza Abellera, who pre- Jerusalem Conference, all study pared the "Call to Prayer," is the groups will find it very helpful used daughter of a Filipino pastor who gave in connection with the books on "The up a teaching position at 100 pesos a World Mission of Christianity." month to preach for 30 pesos. He was the founder of the first United Church *'fhe program is 2 cents, $1.75 per 100; of the Islands. While away from home the SerViCe of Consecration, 10 cents. only two Esperanza wrote to her father: "You being needed for a meeting; the "Call" is free; have prayed that one of your children poster. 10 cents; seals. $1.75 pf'r 1,000. 25 cents per 100. All supplies should be ordered from denominational beadquarters.

might follow you into the ministry; I of the Church. Through the Boards had a long struggle between my way the message will go out to the utterand God's, and God won." She has most parts of the earth. It has algraduated from the University of the ready gone through the countries of Philippines, taken her Master's work Europe. All around the world women at Columbia and at present is studying are summoned to the Day of Prayer, for her degree of Doctor of Philos- March 7, 1930, to ask that this power ophy. may be given again, knowing that the condition is witnessing for Him. We Miss Jean Grigsby Paxton is a mem- ask all Christian women and girls to ber of the staff, Foreign Division of join in this spiritual fellowship and to the National Board, Young Women's begin even now to pray that there may Christian Associations of the United be a great awakening of the Spirit States. She was in Canton, China, for among all women everywhere. a term as secretary of the Young Women's Christian Association there. The topic for our World Day of Prayer this year of Pentecost, 1930, A World Fellowship of Ohristian is "That Jesus may be lifted up." How can He be lifted up without our * Women human hands? How can He be made known to these who have never heard, By MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY without our voice? And so we come ourselves, pledged to new consecration, We have read of the Day of Pente- pleading for a new vision of the cost and of the birthday of the Chris- world's need and a new vision of the tian Church which we love. We have world Saviour, pledged to witnessing realized that they were not all great and testimony in our word and life leaders, highly educated men and and deed which shall go on and on women, but very simple peasant work- until the last woman has been reached ing people who followed Jesus, who through this World Fellowship of Himself was a carpenter. After He Christian Women. left them they remembered His last message, "All power is given unto me It does not mean an offering of in heaven and in earth; . . . ye shall money; it must be done very simply, receive power after that the Holy as they did it long ago, but there must Spirit is come upon you, and ye shall be this power of the Holy Spirit and be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, there must be a dedication of life and and in all Judea and Samaria, and un- a new realization of the need and the to the uttermost part of the earth." power of the message.

As we think of those insignificant Suppose we all begin now to pray. Some of us have taken the very first groups, opposed by the great estab- waking hours in the morning to pray for a fresh outpouring of the Holy lished Jewish bodies, derided by the Spirit, forming a great fellowship of prayer. Then suppose we read again cultured rulers, going from village to very carefully the life of Jesus in His Gospels, and also the Acts of the village, poor, unsupported, carrying Apostles. For God is asking us for a new book of Acts of Women Apostles. the message-for they did not have Women must go, in the main, to women. Suppose we find our message, the New Testament or the Gospels, as the old, old story, and begin to give it and live it in a World Fellowship of we have them, only their contact with Christian Women. It could change the the Lord and with those who had seen whole face of the world and could him-there is no accounting except bring again the fervor of Pentecost.

that this promised Spirit came in power and so they carried the Word men and women, young and old. '

We have proposed that we Christian women form a spiritual union, without additional organization, to observe this 1900th anniversary of the beginning * Leafl.(-lt may be Pl'oclll'pd frum the Fj~dera­ tion or Council.

AMERICA these art products will be made

children, by Indians, and by peons. It C. E. Among Lepe…. is through art that the Mexican peo- ple express their genius and soul. PORTO RICO has its share of lep- rosy, although the disease is not Following the receipt of the "Friendspreading and does not form a major ship School Bags" ten lessons on interdanger to the lives of the people. The national good will were introduced into known cases, about 50, are isolated in Mexico's regular school curriculum. a modern colony maintained by the insular government. The evangelical A third American project will be the churches of the island, realizing the sending of a friendship symbol to Filiimportance of some Christian work pino children, to be called a "Treasure among those confined in the various Chest," into which will go various arstate institutions grouped around Rio ticles that all children enjoy and at Piedras, called a seminary graduate to least one book.

give his whole time to this work. The two institutions which claim the major An Indian Story part of his time are the leper colony MR. L. L. LETGERS, field repreand the tubercular sanitarium. In sentative of the Indian Mission both of these his work has been most of America, tells the following Indian acceptable and has produced fine re- story: "I shall not forget Anselmo, a sults. But among the lepers the work Guatemala Indian, a weak old man is more spectacular. Here, according with most of his lower teeth gone. I to the management, the question of can see him walking along. In his discipline has completely changed. right hand he carried a little Deitz Much more liberty is now being given lantern. In one pocket of his coat a to the patients with fewer breaches of bottle of oil, and in a little sack his confidence and trust. Out of a total of Bible and Testament. I said, 'Ansel- 50 patients, 39 belong to the Christian mo, why do you carry that lantern?' Endeavor Society. – Christian Cen- He said to me, 'I am getting old; I tury. cannot sleep well at night, and when I awaken I light my lantern and I can Friendship With Mexican Children read my Bible and sing praises to my L AST year, children of the United Saviour." States stretched hands across the On one of my trips to Guatemala, Rio Grande in friendly gesture by Mr. Burgess asked me whether I would sending Mexico's children 30,000 give a few Indian men special lessons school bags. This courtesy is now to in soul winning. While speaking I be reciprocated. Dr. Moises Saenz, turned to the old man and said, "Tell Assistant Minister of the Mexican Ed- me, Anselmo, how many have you led ucational Bureau, tells of the forma- to Jesus this year (this was about the tion in Mexico of a National Com- twelfth of February)?" The old man's mittee on World Friendship Among face fell. He said, "Ah, Senor, very Children, which is planning to send, few." I said, "Tell me, how many have before the end of this year to each you led to Jesus this year?" He said, state in the United States an exhibit, "There are not more than thirty."

representative of the artistic handi- Early in July of that year I received craft of the Mexican people. Many of a letter from the old man and it con- 877

bined a list of 144 whom he had led ance with the textbooks approved by to Jesus before the first of July. Aft- the Ministry of Education.

er the meeting Anselmo asked me to What this law will mean to the go with him to a place where he had Evangelical Mission Schools in Peru been working among the Mam Indians. cannot yet be determined. It would He had a group of young folks he had appear that under it no Protestant been teaching and they had never had child can receive a Protestant educa- an opportunity to make confession of tion in any school in Peru. At best, their faith to anyone who seemed to he can only be excused from Catholic them to have authority. instruction. Meanwhile Protestant The old man had them come to us missionaries are meeting in Lima and individually, and while standing before elsewhere for conference and prayer.

us they made their profession of faith and said, after telling the things that Protestantism in Brazil P they believed, "I have received Jesus ROTESTANTISM in Brazil is com- posed of two great groups, one of Christ as my personal Saviour." German churches and the other of na- This old Indian is the only witness tive. The latter constitute 340 parfor Christ in a tribe of 200,000.- ishes with 33,000 members and 190,000 American Indian Stories. children attending Sunday-schools.

Hospital for Costa Rica These churches belong to different de- nominations, each one of them pub- WORK in the Hospital Clinico Bib- lico in Costa Rica was inaugurated lishing a periodical for its members. on July 14th with appropriate ceremonies. Representatives of all classes of The Episcopalians, with 25 churches society were present. The hospital is and 20 pastors, publish the Estandarte divided into three sections: surgical Christao; the Methodist Episcopal clinic, maternity clinic, and children's clinic, the first two for paying patients, with 83 churches and 70 pastors, the the receipts going to the upkeep of Expositor Christao; the Baptists with the children's free clinic. 212 churches and 129 pastors, the Jor- nal Ba.pti!Jta; the Presbyterians with The operating room is admirably 128 churches and 80 pastors, the Puriequipped with a complete sterilizing tano; the Independent Presbyterians outfit, unequalled in the entire country. In the children's clinic there are cots with 84 churches and 22 pastors, the for thirty children. Semana Eva:ngelica and the Congrega- tionalists publish the 0 Christao.- Renacimiento (Lima, Peru).

In a visit of courtesy, the President Bush Negroes of Surinam of Costa Rica, Hon. Gonzalez Viquez, cordially expressed his interest in the MR. FISCHER of the Moravian effort to lower the infant mortality, Church in Surinam tells somethe official figures being 50% of chil- thing of his experiences on a trip up dren under five years and 33% under the Cottica River to visit the Bush one year. Negroes. He writes: Crisis in Peru "Many of the young people are weary of their heathen religion. They A DIFFICULT situation has arisen have thrown away all amulets and oth- in Peru owing to the passing of er heathen objects usually worn by a new law prohibiting the teaching of their people, and they no longer take any doctrine opposed to the state re- part in the heathen dances. We see ligion in any public or private school, the glory of God in the lives of people and decreeing that moral and religious who have come out of heathenism into education shall be given, subject to the the Christian life. To none is the plans, programs, and decrees which the change more apparent than to the heathen people. God often uses the Government may make, and in accord- lives of the converts to witness for

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Him. What wonderful faith and cour- The Gospels we gave the prisoners of age is imparted by the Holy Spirit to San Stefano, where no stranger is those who are saved. Would to God allowed to land, were accepted with that we in the home churches had the joy. The Director wishes to see you." same courage to witness for God before the unbelieving people of this The Director said : "Your books age !"-The Moravian. have brought peace in this island among our poor criminals. I am glad EUROPE if you have some more books for them." The Director gave him a per- The Missionary Calling mit to visit the cells. The guard un- locked one cell after another and REV. ROBERT FORGAN, of Scot- Signor Santoro spoke to the men and land, has made some observations offered them Gospels. as to the homes and parentage of present day missionaries. Speaking of the Colporteur Santoro distributed three United Free Church, he states: hundred copies of Proverbs and 1,700 Gospels in the three islands which he l. Of the 220 men missionaries visited. about 75 are the sons either of ministers or of missionaries. Leprosy in Europe 2. Of the 214 women missionaries REV. JUSTIN E. ABBOTT, D.D., about 70 are the daughters either of reports a visit made to various ministers or ot missionaries. countries of Europe to gain first hand knowledge of leper problems. His 3. Of the 180 wives of missionaries method was to visit Departments of about 60 are "the daughteJ:s either of Public Health, and gratefully acknowlministers or of missionaries. edges that he was met with unvarying courtesy. Poland, Austria, Hungary 4. During the last twenty-five years and Czechoslovakia were found to have about 40 of our women missionaries no cases, although there were special became wives of missionaries, and laws providing for the handling of quite a large number of these were the such cases. Yugoslavia has 74 known daughters either of ministers or of cases, Italy 226 and Switzerland posmissionaries. sibly as many as 25. Italy has a small leprosarium with about thirty inmates. From these figures it appears that Aside from this, there is no special out of the total of 614 men and women provision for lepers in Italy. . missionaries and wives of missionaries more than 200 have been provided The complete absence of leprosy from the homes either of ministers or from central Europe is accounted for of missionaries-that is, in brief, one- by the fact that none of these counthird of the whole staff. Of this 200 tries have colonies in lands infested it appears that about two-thirds are with leprosy, nor have they any comsons or daughters of home ministers, mercial relations with such countries, and one-third are sons or daughters of as have England, France, Spain, Pormissionaries in the foreign field.-U. tugal and Italy. Dr. Abbott has as F. Church Record. yet been unable to visit Roumania, Bulgaria, Greece and Albania. The Gospels for Italian PrLsoners League of Nations is collecting infor- mation along this line, and supply the I T IS a rule that no visitors are al- following figures: Crete, 400; Cyprus, lowed in the prison, which is built 250; Malta, 249; Roumania, 338. on a big reef of the island of San Adding these incomplete figures to the Stefano. The men there are reputed total for Yugoslavia, Italy and Switthe worst. Two years ago Dr. Pons, zerland, the total known cases reach an Evangelical Christian in Italy, took 1,572 for Central and Southern Euan opportunity Qf sending 500 Gospels rope. to the prison through contractors who supply provisions. Signor Santoro, a colporteur, later saw these men who said, "We have good news for you.

Prohibition in Germany point is made of establishing centers in hot beds of racial friction. T EN years ago the Germans looked upon water as something to run Ne", Pastors for Ru,ssia under a bridge, and to ask for a drink of it was to receive a good laugh. THE second graduating class at the Now, Germany is beginning to won- Lutheran Theological Seminary at der if she can spend three billion Leningrad, Russia, has added fifteen marks annually on alcoholic drink and young pastors to the seventy-nine who hold a place in world affairs. A little serve about 1,000,000 Lutherans in over two years ago a mass meeting was Russia. The ordination of these fifheld in St. Paul's church, at Frank- teen young pastors, two of whom are fort, to consider the question of local Ests ready to preach to Esthonianoption. Questions discussed were: speaking congregations, and all of them splendidly equipped for their 1. The Significance of Local Option service to the church, will permit the for the German Nation. 2. Local Op- retirement of several aged pastors who tion and the German Woman. 3. Lo- should be granted release from activcal Option and German Labor. ity.

Those who are working for tem- Bishop Meyer, of Moscow, in adperance in Germany are divided into two groups. The first organization is dressing the Lutherans of America, in favor of total abstinence and prohibition, the second is working simply writes: . for temperance, or moderate drinking. Also, the leaders are unable to collect "Not being able today to go into funds to promote the cause, but un- detail, I -CRn report to you only in questionably the nation is alert to the general that the condition of the progress of prohibition in other lands. church and of the congregations is growing worse all the time. Thus we The "y" in Czechoslovakia are looking upon it as a special grace of God that we were able to increase AMONG the 13% million people in the number of pastors in our church by these graduates of the Leningrad .tl. Czechoslovakia are seven lead- Seminary. This was the more neces- sary because a number of former pasing races, one half Czechs and three- tors have become feeble and unable to fourths Roman Catholics. The Prot- work. Thus it is fortunate that the estants, next largest element, number supreme church council is in a position about 8%. These include Czech Breth- to fill gaps. Our congregations appreren, Lutherans, Calvinists, Methodists ciate the fact that our fellow believers and Moravians. made it possible through their gifts to take care of the training of these The Young Men's Christian Associ- young pastors. If that had not been ation was at work in this country be- the case our congregations would be in fore the war, but it was then a church a still worse position." organization, weak in membership and in program. Its chief aim was to keep AFRICA the youth in the churches, and to protect them from the destructive influ- Algiers Mission Band ences of society. Following the war, the whole program has changed to em- MISS HELEN FREEMAN, pioneer phasize the idea of service, based on worker of the Algiers Mission the belief that individuals and nations Band, says that there is very little have a mission to fulfil; character ground in all the world that has been training; Christianity in daily life; so soaked with martyr blood as North cooperation and self-discipline. The Africa, and that present day service "Y" stands aside from church con- there is a "work of retrieval." flicts; and has found one of its chief services in acting as a link between In 1888 Miss I. Lilias Trotter and national groups. In fact, a special her friend Miss Haworth settled

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among the Moslems of Algiers. Three the Moslems have taken to reading, years previously the North Africa Mis- and as they read they realize that they sion had opened its first station. Be- themselves and Islam are behind the fore then Mohammedanism had re- times and want to be brought up to mained for centuries unchallenged, and date. The EI-Azhar University in it was only after nineteen years of Cairo, the stronghold of Islam, has gradual growth that a society was or- purchased a thousand copies of the ganized under the name of the Algiers Bible in Arabic and a thousand copies Mission Band. Today it has fourteen of the New Testament. They have stations, with thirty-five missionaries. done it to compare the Christian Scrip- The Band has for its. aim "the evan- tures with the Koran, but the sword gelization of the Arabic-speaking Mos- of the Spirit has entered the heart of lems of Algeria, with special emphasis Islam.-Blessed Be Egypt.

on the needs of the practically un- touched peoples of the South." Miss Missions to Use Inventions Trotter's ambition was to push ever AGERMAN missionary, Father further and further into the desert, Schulte, of the Roman Catholic where some of the oases support popu- Missionary Society, a former aviator, lations that run into the thousands. proposes to use automobiles, airplanes, Intolerant Egypt motor boats, motorcycles and radio for the prosecution of missionary work in EGYPT professes to include in her Africa. He strongly advocates the un- constitution liberty of religion, limited exploitation of modern technibut in actual fact, this is not true. cal devices in connection with carrying Bishop Gwynne, of the Anglican the Gospel to the darker regions of the church in Egypt and the Sudan, re- earth and believes that the use of aircently reported to the Near East planes and other modern agencies of Christian Council that two women con- locomotion would accelerate and simverts of the Egypt General Mission plify the work of missionaries in unwere "by the order of the Moslem re- cultivated regions. ligious courts forced back to their fa- Captain Herman Koehl, the transatnatical relatives." "It is estimated," he lantic flier, with Colonel James Fitzsaid, "that about 400 Copts become maurice, one of his companions in the Moslems in Egypt every year-every flight of the Bremen, has placed himprovision is made for their reception self at the service of the society in into the faith of Islam; but when connection with its proposed aviation these two Moslem women wished to service in Africa, where it is intended openly confess Christianity, justice is to establish a missionary base in the refused. A convert on being baptized northern part of the former German is deprived of his patrimony. A wom- Southwest Africa which will be an has no power to change her faith equipped with ten automobiles, three in Egypt. If unmarried, her person motor boats, three airplanes and wirecan be claimed by her father or her less telegraph. The first motor boat, guardian; if married, by her hus- christened Pius XI, has already been band."-Alliance Weekly. shipped.

Well-known German steamship lines Modem'll Read the Bible and automobile and airplane manufac- THERE never was a time when there turers have promised to promote the was such readiness to receive and society's African plans. read the printed page, or when Mos- lems all over the Moslem world were A Gospel Triumph T so eager to possess themselves of HE Mashukulumbwe tribe, south of the Kafue River, is one of the most Christian literature and to study it. The unrest in Islam today is un- degraded of Africa. The natives were doubtedly largely due to the fact that slaves to other tribes before the ad- 5

vent of the British government, and the movement more marked. Forward- are noticeable because of the absence looking statesmen visualize a fusion of of upper teeth. They worship the all the great territories under the cow, and so during childhood the upper British Crown stretching from Cape teeth are removed in veneration of this Town northward through the Union of animal. Possibly this tribe has the South Africa, Rhodesia, and Nyasa- most degrading customs of any people. land, into the East African Protector- They have a particularly harmful ates.

method of smoking. A hole is made in If figures may be relied upon, South the ground and filled with tobacco and Africans are very religious. When the other more harmful ingredients. A last census was taken, only 3,203 perlong hollow reed is thrust into the cavity, and a lump of burning charcoal sons in a total population of 1,519,488, placed on top of the tobacco. The na- declared themselves as of "no relitives inhale deeply, and between in- gion." halations take a drink of water. The result is startling, for after a short The largest and most influential time they become intoxicated; and church is the Dutch Reformed, which continued indulgence causes madness. has more adherents than all the rest of the churches put together. Here are The results from preaching the Gos- the figures for the first eight bodies: pel among these people is most remarkable. Two native evangelists have Dutch churches ……. . . . . . .. 383,982 returned from one of their large vil- Anglican . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294,026 lages after holding meetings for two weeks, and report more than one hun- Methodist. …. . . . … . … . … 102,771 dred conversions. Presbyterian ……………. 74,999 A few years ago a Christian teacher Roman Catholic …………. 61,246 was sent to a large Mashukulumbwe village, the Sodom of this section. At Lutheran ………………. 19,098 first little interest was taken, but soon Baptist ………………… 15,414 a school was established, and regular church services were carried on. Soon Congregationalist ………… 10,598 some began to take a stand for Christ. One day the chief decided that his vil- But the drink traffic is a serious lage should become a Christian village, question, divorce is becoming more common and moral standards are on the downward trend, against all of which the Christian conscience is as- serting itself. A recent Liquor Act embodies many radical reforms.- Christian Herald.

and that he was going to take a strong stand against such things as smoking, The Year in Tanganyika.

witchcraft, polygamy, and child-marri- ALL the stations and most of the outage. Today there is a strong church 1". schools of the Tanganyika Misin this village.–C. E. World. sion report unusually large increases in attendance, both at school and re- Importance of South Africa ligious services. The large school at T HE Union of South Africa is the Kijima has been taxed to capacity, most important white unit on the and the church at Busia can scarcely continent, and seems destined to be- accommodate the congregations which come the determinant of all Africa, assemble. One of the fruits of unin- not only because of the type of its terrupted services has been the bap- people, but because of its vast physi- tism of 57 men and women from the cal resources of soil, minerals and ani- Nera work, 33 at Busia, and 9 at mal life. The million and a half Lohumbo. There were also 182 pro- British, Dutch and other European fessions of faith from the Busia peoples are looking to the north for work. Church offerings were $776.12.

openings, making civilization's ad- By way of illustrating the difficulty vancing line from south to north, and of quoting accurate figures, native the coming of the railroad has made Christians at an out-school gave of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

money, time and material for the last issue of the journal, The Hebrew building of a church about $125, Christian. Writing about this remark- which is not included in the report, able feature of how the land shall be since it did not pass through the reg- governed and supervised, Sir Leven- ular channels. Again, a native teacher son says, in so far as has been com- so faithfully observed Christian char- mitted to it the task of preparing it, ity that frequent travelers stopping the Alliance will pursue the policies of for hospitality consumed all his food said organization to assist the Jews supplies. This represented heavy out- who are in distress, and also will give lay, and cannot be figured in terms of work to the Jews who live in the land real value as Christian testimony.- of their fathers without any discrimi- Inland Africa. nation, whether they have obeyed the commandment of righteousness, or not.

WESTERN ASIA It is 'also planned to build, upon that oil/Intercessory Members" of Union place, homes where Jewish Christians will be able to learn various trades, so THE "Bible Lands Sunday-school that they will be independent. It is Union," believing that many Chris- also their purpose to erect a Jewish tians unable to attend the recent Con- Christian Church, where baptized bevention at Baalbek, Syria, yet were lievers may worship.-Word and vitally interested in its success, ar- Work. ranged for "intercessory member- ships." An intercessory member is one who promises to pray regularly, from Those Persian Rugs K the day of his registration to the close ERMAN is one of the centers of the Persian rug industry. About of the Convention, for its success-success in the sight of God. Such persons 3,000 women and girls work as weavare considered regular members of the ers in this city, toiling nine hours a convention. ' day in winter, eleven in summer. A While the registration fee for those writer in Persia, Old and New says of in attendance was $1.00, intercessory them: "It is not possible for you to members paid fifty cents. This fee was meet in Kerman one weaver who has asked for four reasons: the appearance of a human being. The (1) That they may feel they are majority of the men and women are formally identified with the conven- sallow, abject hunchbacks, with detion, (2) That they may share in the formed legs."

financial responsibility, (3) That dele- Girls are apprenticed as weavers gates may feel they are sustained by when six or seven years old. For this the prayers of many who are present the parents are paid £4 in advance and in spirit though absent in body, (4) £6 or £8 more in instalments during That through this definite association the five years of the apprenticeship.

of delegates and intercessory members The girls themselves receive nothing there may be developed a unity of spir- whatever apart from these payments it which shall prepare the way for an to the parents. At their work the girls advance program of religious educa- sit on a bare, narrow plank without tion in Bible lands. a back to it. T.ley all become more or less deformed, some much more Church :for Jewish Christians than others. Marriage is extremely THE bit of land known as "Abra- dangerous for them, for because of ham's Vineyard," near the city their deformity, normal child-birth is walls of Jerusalem, is now turned over impossible. Except where competent to the "International Hebrew Chris- surgical treatment is provided death tian Alliance." Sir Leon Levenson, is the result in all but a few cases.

President of the Alliance, made note Missionaries of the C. M. S. are min- of the stupendous undertaking in the istering to what is left of these poor

girls after they have woven their fin- Seventeen thousand one hundred and est and best into floor coverings. sixty-nine Christians are reported. Average church attendance totals 6,- Persia is not a Christian country 205, while the average number of comand it is not probable that any of the municants is recorded as 1,889. A' factories where these outrages against good gain was made for the period womanhood are perpetrated are under under review, which was 15 instead the management of professed Chris- of the usual 12 months, owing to a tians, but a large proportion of the change in the system of keeping the output of the factories ultimately records. Baptisms numbered 630 chilreaches the homes of Christian people. dren of Christians and 1,069 converts A boycott of the industry until re- from non-Christians. In addition to forms are effected would be reasonable the fifty-one missionaries, twenty-two and right.-Indian Witness. pastors, 225 elders, 70 Bible women and 143 teachers are engaged in the INDIA AND SIAM work of the church.

Two Significant DocuDlcnt. An unusual column in the Mission Report is headed "Excommunicated." TWO Indian Church Documents have That excommunication is not out-of- recently issued from the press. The date in the group is made clear by the "Confession of Faith, Constitution, entry of 124 in this column. Exactly Rules, and Forms of Procedure" of the one half of the stations excommuni- United Church of Northern India ap- cated one or more members, one conpears in final form as drafted by the gregation thus expelling no fewer than Executive Committee of the General 43 out of a total Christian community Assembly. The book consists of 69 of 418. That some of those pronounced pages analyzed as follows: Confession unworthy to remain in the church of Faith, Constitution, Rules and profit by the stern punishment meted Forms of Procedure, Appendices: A. out to them is shown by the re-admis- Rules of Debate, and B. Forms. The sion to the church of 69, or a number freedom allowed in the Form of Ac- a little more than half as large as the ceptance demanded of all ministers, number excommunicated. – Indian reads as follows: "I receive and adopt, Witness. for substance of doctrine, the Confession of Faith of this Church as based Gwalior's "Conversion Bill" on and in accord with the Word of God. I N Gwalior is a general assembly The other document to which we which meets once a year and makes make reference is the "Proposed suggestions for legislation. The body Scheme of Union" of the Church of presents its requests in the form of India, Burma and Ceylon, The South detailed bills, but it has no power to India United Church, and The South enact laws. That lies with the Council India Provincial Synod of the Wesley- of Regency. In 1928 the general asan Methodist Church. The combined sembly presented a "conversion" bill. totals of baptized and communicants The object of the bill is to prevent any number some 616,199 persons. This person changing his religion because final draft of the scheme of union for of "coercion, undue influence, or mapresentation to the churches concerned terial inducement." It is popularly represents the product of ten years' known as the "minor" bill. It would labor.-Indian Standard. prevent any person between the ages of seven and twenty-one years from Santal Mission of North India changing his or her religion either voluntarily or at the will of the parents THE Santal Mission is aided by or guardians. Children under seven three boards, one in Norway, one would remain under the parents' conin Denmark and one in the United trol in religious matters. Any person States. The missionaries are recruited from each of these three countries, but are organized and work on the field as a single unit.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

over twenty-one desiring to change his ing as lay preachers. Cochin-China religion, would be obliged to intimate reports six self-supporting churches, his intention to a magistrate. The of- with an active church membership of ficer would publish his name and after 2,861. Tithing has been stressed, refifteen days either grant or withhold sulting in increased offerings and more the privilege of change of religion. self-supporting churches. Two members of the Council have stated that the bill is not directed Religious Freedom in Patiala against Christianity. A number agree with them. Others there are whose THE restrictions upon the Gospel opinion on this point cannot be ascer- imposed in some states are untained.-Indian Standard. known in Patiala, premier state in the Punjab. Hindus, Moslems and Sikhs French Indo-China as well as Christians enjoy religious liberty. The Christian Church was es- THE French Indo-China Mission un- tablished here through the work of the der the Christian and Missionary ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Alliance reports encouraging progress Church who first came to the city in in 1928. Protestants are granted full 1890. religious liberty in French territory, but in the Protectorates-Annam, The usual methods of proclaiming Toukin and Cambodia-ancient trea- the truth are followed here. At melas ties which gave religious freedom to and like gatherings Bible portions and Roman Catholics made no mention of religious booklets are sold and tracts Protestants, thus excluding them from are distributed in large numbers. Bethis privilege. However, an epoch- sides this all preachers and a few laymaking event in Annamese Protestant- men sell religious books, especially ism was the audience accorded by the portions of the Holy Scriptures, in the Governor-General at Hanoi, February bazaars of the city and in the weekly 28, 1929, to the Committee of the An- or the bi-weekly bazaars in rural namese Evangelical church. The Gov- places. ernor received them cordially, accepted the copies of the Church Constitution A college has been opened by the given him, and expressed a desire that Maharaja where free tuition is prothis church should enjoy the same lib- vided. Although there is no school erties as the Catholic Church. under Christian auspices, Christian children are not deprived of education- At the close of 1928, ten Annamese al opportunities. The church is lochurches had become entirely self-sup- cated within the bazaar. Every Sunday porting, two new districts had been or- Christians gather at the church and ganized and three candidates were non-Christians are impressed by this ordained early in 1929. A number of congregational worship, A European Annamese workers were imprisoned Police Inspector is one of the most either for distributing Scriptures or loyal and earnest Christians in the for witnessing for Christ, but turned city. On his proposal the church has their affiiction to account by carrying opened a reading room, where relitheir message to fellow prisoners. The gious books, papers and pamphlets are officials, from the highest to lowest, provided for the public.-Indian Witare not in sympathy with the spirit of ness. intolerance which imprisons a man because of the love of God in his heart, Student Catnpaigna in Burma and treat the men leniently, often letting them off with a fine. A JUDSON COLLEGE student, after an evangelistic campaign in the An outstanding feature of the work Karen high school, Rangoon, wrote in in Cambodia has been the organizing regard to the impression on himself: of various leaders into a district committee, and giving them special train- "Every time I go on a Gospel team campaign I feel the real happiness and joy of Christ in me, because I give

myself heart and soul into the hands who used of yore to guard the temple of God; because I continually have gateways with their all-powerful communication between Him and me, swords. praying to make me absolutely pure, honest, unselfish and loving; and be- Missionaries Still Needed cause I myself enjoy doing His work." MR. DAVID YUI, Chinese Christian A college girl wrote: leader, seeking to correct the im- "Now I have the real happiness which pression that the Christian forces of I have never known before in my life. China no longer need the assistance of My heart breaks whenever I think of missionaries, gave the following ex- Jesus' death on the shameful cross. pression of his views at a recent meet- Only now I admit that Christ's life ing of the China Commission: and teaching are the key to all nature and human destiny." "We depend on Christians in other The campaign resulted in forty-four lands to cooperate with us. Enemies baptisms and hundreds of decisions, a of China and the Christian movement large proportion being from Burmese have sought to spread the impression Buddhist homes, but it was thought that the Chinese Christians no longer that the more far-reaching result of feel the need of missionaries. This is a the campaign has been the re-conse- false idea, and if followed would lead cration of the Christian teachers. One to the death of the Christian movement high school teacher testified as follows: in China, as Chinese leadership is not "I have been a sleeping Christian, and strong enough to carryon alone. We up to this time have wasted my life. hope that our Christian friends in Can- When I heard the students pleading ada and in Europe and America will with other pupils to accept Christ, I not fall into the trap that has been laid made up my mind to work for Him." for them by our enemies, but will keep One third year student organized, their eyes open and will do all they trained and led a Gospel team for more can to strengthen the Christian forces than a month, with the result that in China …… I think I represent not more than 300, mcstly Karen Bud- only the views of my Christian friends dhists, expressed their faith in Christ. but also those of many non-Christian Chinese when I say that we shall be CHINA glad to receive back old missionaries to China, and to welcome new mission- Superstition on the Wane aries who may come to help us.. There may have to be some readjustment in T HE Nationalist Move~ent has relationships and in lines of work; but brought many changes to China. such readjustment should not discour- Students have taken an ardent part in age either the return of old missiona campaign against superstition and aries or the recruiting of new ones."- idolatry. Repeated proclamations have The Record. come out in the papers ordering the discontinuance of fortune telling and Foochow Trains Ministers soothsaying. The old formal and superstitious customs connected with T HE Foochow Theological School weddings and funerals are being done opens this month as a Methodist away with and more simple forms es- institution prepared to train preachers tablished. A one time famous temple for all the Conferences in the Fukien in Peiping has become a dump heap. area, with Mandarin as the medium of There is little demand for the sooth- instruction. Rev. Harry W. Worley, sayer who formerly had the last word recently returned from furlough, has in locating a favorable spot for one's been appointed president. Rev. Philip house, setting a favorable marriage S. S. Yu, delegate to general conferday, and choosing by signs a lucky ence, has just returned to the faculty spot for one's last resting place. Even after a year of special study at Drew less popular are the horrifying figures Theological Seminary. Since their re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

turn, both of these professors have Iigious writings, and he was able to been in demand as speakers to report get the Gospel to every tent. concerning the attitude and work of the Church in America.-Christian From Shiabden Gomba to Leh was Century. a journey of eighty-nine days. Many terrible snowstorms were encountered A Dream and a Conversion and high winds almost daily. "One entire caravan perished in a storm AWOMAN in the country district in within sight of our camp. We met Taichow, a Buddhist all her 71 Tibetans every day on this long and years, had a dream a few months ago, difficult part of the journey and gave and in the dream found herself in the to them the message of Eternal Life. Christian church at Dazih, where she Tashi-gong is the last and most imporlives; and while there, a man dressed tant monastery in western Tibet. Here in white came up and talked to her. we gave the Gospel to the priests and The next day, the Bible-woman, going to many other Tibetans. All were the rounds of her village, called at this friendly and even sold us food. At woman's house, and told her the Gospel Kargil all animals had to be abanstory. She said: "How strange that doned, as the snow was so deep they you should come and tell me this to- could not get through. For ten days day. Last night I had a dream that I we waded through snow, many times was in the 'Jesus church,' and a man to the waist. We had to face terrible dressed in white came and talked to cold and winds, and our feet and lower me." The Bible-woman said: "The legs were wet most of the time. Many Lord Jesus is evidently calling you and times we were just hanging on to the has sent me to you today that you snow-covered mountainside picking might heed His words." The woman our way along a tiny path where one was greatly impressed, and was quite careless step would have meant· disconvinced that it was the Lord Who aster. One avalanche shot around a had spoken to her, and that He was huge rock just five feet in front of me calling her to follow Him. She imme- but the rock saved me."-S. S. Times. diately acquiesced and believed, and started at once to learn from the Bi- JAPAN-KOREA ble-woman more of the wonderful truths of His love. She gave up all Oooperation Brings Results her Buddhist idolatrous things and attended church regularly every Sunday. THE churches of Japan are discov- Church Missionary Gleaner. ering that the greatest results come from a united front toward the enemy. Pioneering in Tibet An example is the Temperance and Purity Society which, with denomina- MR. V. G. PLYMIRE, of Tangar, tional lines entirely lacking, has been Kansu, China, undertook last year turning in astonishing reports of proga long and dangerous evangelization ress. Hamlets and villages here and journey through Tibet, the first mis- there are voting out liquor, some for sionary ever to make this journey of moral reasons, others with economic 2,437 miles. He reports that many motives. In one case it was in order thousands heard the Gospel for the that a schoolhouse might be built with first time. He distributed 73,396 Bible the savings, and within five years the portions and 46,542 tracts in Tibetan, building was completed and paid for. beside a very large amount of litera- Again, 600 girls of four neighboring ture in Chinese. In a journey from villages formed a league and pledged Tangar to Dsun he passed as many as themselves not to marry men who 192 tents in one day and tried to reach smoke, drink or consort with immoral all with the message. All the men of wqmen. The results in moral improvethe Dsun district were gathered at one ment have been very noticeable, and place for eight days to read their re- the idea is spreading. It is quite sig- nificant that between 1,500 and 1,600

local temperance societies were started and "shells," except for a few maps. in Japan to commemorate the en- The loss in Scriptures was 9,108 un- thronement of an emperor, who uses bound Bibles, 36,448 unbound and 11,- neither liquor nor tobacco. Add to this 600 bound Testaments, and 132,600 the fact that three provincial legisla- portions valued, with some paper and tures have passed regulations provid- binding materials, at within a few yen ing for the abolition of licensed houses of $8,000. The more serious loss in 'of vice at the expiration of present plates and shells included plates for ,contracts, and one can see what a unit- one whole Bible, for six varieties of ed Christian conscience can do toward Testaments, and for eighteen different the realization of Christian ideals in a Gospels and other portions. The loss non-Christian land. In all these pro- of nearly 1,000 pages of freshly set grams of social betterment, a diminu- type for the "nine-point" type refertive Japanese Christian woman is a ence Bible, will amount to nearly $2,- mighty factor, Mrs. 0. Kubiushiro. She 000. is one of the leaders in putting the churches into cooperative harness for The misfortune of the Japan Agenthe social evangelization of Japan.- cy is particularly distressing, as the Christian Century. replacement of the severe losses in- curred in the great earthquake of Sep- Kobe COlILpletes C…..paign tember, 1923, was almost completed.- Bible Society Record. K OBE COLLEGE has successfully completed its $600,000 campaign Grouping Denominations on the date stipulated. This makes available an additional $100,000 from JAPAN has taken the first step tothe Harkness Foundation and will ma- ward grouping denominations. The terially assist Kobe College, which is churches tabulated below are all J apathe oldest college for women in Japan. nese, originally connected with vari- ous missions, sometimes of diverse It was founded in 1875 by the Wom- denominational names. For example, an's Board of the Interior of the Con- the Presbyterian group comprises two gregational Church-now a part of the Reformed Churches, besides the vari- American Board-and represents a ous Presbyterians. venture in international cooperation in the higher education of women of the STAT[STICS FOR 1928 Orient. The college has received official recognition through the commen- Com· Oburcbes Con· dation of the Emperor of Japan and Self·Sup· trlbu· high provincial officials. Its eighteen- mUlll- port- tions acre new campus near Kobe, costing cants Ohurches ing Yen $75,000, was purchased by the Japa- presbyteri an (or) nese graduates, who are now seeking an endowment fund of $300,000 to be Kihon Kiristo Kyokraised in Japan. w-Ij "" .. "", …… 40,866 261 127 6&1,278 Bible Fire Loss Methodist (or) Nihon Mesozisto Kyokwai. 32,783 ON JULY 4th a disastrous fire Congregational (or) 202 100 283,833 broke out in Tokyo in the plant of the Seiko Printing Company, printers ~ihon Kumiai Kyokof the Scriptures for the Japan Agency of the American Bible Society, and wai …………….. 21,837 169 83 4M,369 reduced it to ashes, burned timber and Epise -ual (or) Nihon ruined machinery. In the flames were destroyed a considerable amount of the Sei Kyokwai ……. 22,235 245 44 180,884 Society's printed Japanese Scriptures Baptist (0 r) Nihon and all of the Agency's printing plates Shin Rei Kyokwai .. 6.688 49 17 68,8()7 Oriental Mis. Soc. (or) Nih 0 n Holiness Kyokwai o the r P~~t~~t~~t 6,374 150 i'4 147,202 Chllrches .. " …. ". 27,163 596 42 8110,992 '['otal for all churches 163,1)016 1,652 497 2,629,365 -Missionary Voice.

Young Men Busy MISS EMMA E. GARDNER, of Nagoya, Japan, tells of the faith- fulness among young people in the Kinjo Presbyterian Church: "The Kinjo church is the second

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

largest Presbyterian church in the penses of anyone who wished to study city; the minister is Mr. Toeda, an free at the yearly District Bible Study earnest, spiritual preacher. His Class. church members number about one hundred and fifty, some of whom have ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC moved away to other cities, but still keep their membership in the Kinjo Philippine Progress church. The congregation is largely composed of young people; among T HE two hundred missionaries who them some splendid young men, who, have gone out to help the Philipwhile their minister and one of his pines with churches, schools and hoselders were away this summer at the pitals have exerted an influence far Los Angeles Sunday-school Conven- beyond the limits of the churches they tion, took upon themselves the re- have established. sponsibility of the church services, speaking by turns on Sunday and dur- In 1925 the Catholic Students of ing the week, and holding outdoor America sent a mission to study the evangelistic meetings in front of the Philippines. They reported that "by church every Sunday night. founding hospitals and dispensaries for the poor, secondary and industrial "When Mr. Toeda returned, he schools in the more important towns, found these young men had brought and splendidly equipped dormitories into the church thirty-eight young for students at Manila, the Protestant people, earnest enquirers who were churches are doing a work of positive reading the Bible and ready to be importance and value." The Roman formed into a class to be trained by Catholic church has removed practicalthe pastor for future church member- ly all of the corrupt friars from the ship."-Presbyterian Survey. Islands and has replaced them with clean, progressive, well-educated Chun Pyung Baing's Olrering priests from America, Ireland, Bel- gium, France and Germany. Educa- I N EAST KIRIN PROVINCE, about tion has been greatly improved, beauti- fifty miles west of Lungchingtsun, ful schools and dormitories have been some Korean Christians settled built, the reading of the Bible has been among the mountains. They agreed encouraged; in a word, the Roman that each family would set aside one Catholic church in the Philippines has day's plowing and put the crops to- come to resemble that in North Amerigether for sale, the proceeds to be used ca. for Gospel work. Some Christians moved away and others grew cold in The Catholic Historical Review in their love, but Mr. Chun, believing that 1917 had this to say: this money should be given to the Lord, took the price of the field he had set The Protestant sects have not been apart and bought a calf. without a quickening influence on Catho- licism, for they have aided the establish- One day Pastor Yu, while visiting ment of the [Roman Catholic] church on this village home, overheard a conver- the American basis, and the correction sation between Mr. Chun and his wife of undesirable conditions which had over this calf which had been eating grown up during the Spanish control. his tether. Mr. Chun wanted to keep The competition has served a good end the calf bull the wife maintained that for Catholicism, for it has put it on its they must sell it and give the money mettle in a way it might never have been to God's cause. Thereupon the hus- without it. The American clergy, I venband asked Pastor Yu to take charge ture to think recognize this fully.- of the money. The sixty-six yen thus Frank C. Laubach. obtained was used to form the nucleus of a fund raised by tpe churches of Union Church in Suva Pastor Yu's district to pay the ex- FOR about fifty years the European Presbyterian Church has been car- ried on in Suva, Fiji. It has had some checkered experiences, but through the long years has done excellent work

and borne good testimony. Many tians heard the call, and there is now years ago the Methodist Church a Gospel Hall in Samarinda and in thought of establishing a European Balik-papan. Church in Suva, but it was felt that there should be no overlapping in such These coast cities are occupied by a a small town, and the Methodist peo- mixture of Asiatics, Malay, Japanese, ple have attended the Presbyterian Sudanese and countless other races. Church and loyally helped in this All these speak Malay, a happy fact in work. Many of the office bearers are the task of evangelization. Moham- Methodists, and it has been felt re- medanism is rap i d 1y spreading cently that it would be a good thing through the instrumentality of Arab if some arrangement could be made traders. Everywhere are to be seen whereby the Christian forces might Mohammedan mosques.-Evangelical be more closely linked up in church Christian and Missionary Witness. membership. Successful Week Da.y Religious Conferences have been held between the Presbyterian and Methodist bodies Teaching in Australia, as well as a meeting between the parties concerned in Fiji, H ONOLULU has a record in weekand the result has been that the Pres- day religious instruction which byterian Church now becomes a Union any city might well try to emulate. Church. A Methodist and Presby- Work was begun four years ago, under terian minister will be appointed al- the Honolulu Interchurch Federation, ternately for a period of three years, and the first year weekday religious and while each will bear ecclesiastical education began in connection with relationship to his own church, he will seven public schools, with 2,200 pupils be recognized minister of the Union enrolled in church school classes. The Church. The first appointee under following year, ten school centers enthese new conditions is the Rev. C. W. rolled 2,700 pupils, and the growth for Turner, who has already taken up his the third and fourth years has brought residence in Fiji. The Union Church the enrolment to 3,556. All the 125 will be subsidized by the Presbyterian teachers were Christian, but from Church of Victoria and by the Meth- many different races and nationalities. odist Board of Missions until such These are part time teachers, but a time as it is able to carry alone its re- full time supervisor has the oversight sponsibilities. – Australian Christian of th~ system. A carefully selected World. course of study is provided, and the nature of the teaching is distinctly Borneo and Its Need evangelistic. In addition to these schools running throughout the school BORNEO, except Greenland and year, the Interchurch Federation car- New Guinea, is the largest island ries on a number of vacation Bible in the world. Missionary work is be- schools, with an enrolment of from ing carried on in British North 1,200 to 1,500.-Presbyterian Maga- Borneo; in the south, considerable zine. work has been done by German and Dutch missionaries, and the American NORTH AMERICA Methodists some years ago opened a work on the west coast of Borneo; Commemorate Pentecost but the entire east coast of Dutch Borneo is entirely without missionary CELEBRATING the nineteen hunwork. On the eastern coast line of dredth anniversary of ;'Pentecost," approximately 500 miles there are the birthday of the church, the Commore than twenty ports, and so far as mission on Evangelism and Life Servknown no station was ever opened in ice of the Federal Council of Churches this area until some Chinese Chris- has just announced a program which includes a campaign of personal evan- gelism, a church-attendance crusade, a Sunday-school' drive, the reestablish-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment of a family altar in every home, eign public which comes into contact a series of "upper room" prayer-meet- with them. Particularly is the work ings to be held in churches, homes, of the Association worthy of mention shops, offices and stores, and a simul- as the Association during the past two taneous reading of a chapter a day of years has been sparing no efforts to the Gospel of Saint Luke and the Acts give a true interpretation of the colosof the Apostles. sal changes going on in China which lie at the back of the present Nation- This program, which will begin this alist movement. fall and continue through the winter and spring, ending June 8th, the day "It is with confidence that I look of Pentecost, is the culmination of a forward to the increasing usefulness series of conferences recently held by of the Association."-Chinese Christhe leaders in evangelism of the prin- tian Student. cipal denominations in the United States. Nearly all of the national reli- .Chicago Youth's Service Bureau gious bodies in America have already committed themselves to this observ- SHORTLY after his election, State's ance at their official conferences, as- Attorney John A. Swanson, of Chisemblies and synods.-Christian Advo- cago, announced that he would organcate. ize a youth's service bureau as part of his program of crime prevention. The Chinese Student Anniversary bureau has now been brought into ex- istence as a regular part of the city THE Chinese Students' Christian and county government, sponsored and Association in North America has directed by the state's attorney's office, just commemorated the 20th anniver- and Rev. Charles A. Gage, a Methodist sary of its founding. Hon. C. C. Wu, Episcopal minister of many years Chinese Minister to the United States, standing in Chicago, has been placed in his greetings to the Association, in charge. The field of service of the has this to say: youth's bureau is in home, school and club, and in nowise is the character of "The work done by students as such service political, partisan or secgroups in cementing cordial relations tarian. To keep a boy from going· between China and America is espe- wrong is infinitely more commendable cially significant. Through these uni- than using corrective measures on him fied and organized mediums, contacts after he has gone wrong. The new with American organs representing bureau will seek through every availidentical or similar interests are facili- able channel to create an atmosphere tated, and opportunities are created of helpfulness away from delinquency for mutual appreciation and criticism and crime. It is expected that the vaof each other's ideas and institutions, rious luncheon clubs, women's clubs, thereby removing the possibility of association of commerce, church fedmisunderstanding which, as it is gen- eration, Salvation Army, fraternal erally recognized, constitutes a formid- groups and other civic organizations able foe to international peace and will see the importance of representafriendship. tion on the advisory board.-Christian Century. "The Chinese Students' Christian Association has achieved signal suc- The Indian Problem cess in its lines of endeavor. The present membership of the Association, REV. RUDOLF HERTZ, of the comprising one hundred and thirty- American Missionary Association three institutions in thirty-two states staff in Eagle Butte, S. D., thus sumthroughout this country and four cen- marizes the findings of the recent surters in Canada, testifies to the influ- vey of the Bureau of Indian Affairs: ence it wields in the life of Chinese students in this part of the world, and Most of the Indians are poor, many to its usefulness even among the for- extremely poor;

The general health of the Indians is dation. Food, uniforms. heat, medical bad and their living, housing and sani- care, and general supervision are given tary conditions are conducive to the de- for fifteen cents a day_ Children are velopment and spread of diseases; brought in from six o'clock in the morning until closing time at eight in Tuberculosis and trachoma are preva- the evening. A registered nurse and lent to a distressing degree; the death baby specialist attend to the health rate and infant mortality are high; program. Five persons are employed in various capacities to care for the In an economic sense the Indians are children. During the two years since backward, with the result that insufficient its origin, the day nursery has given incomes, low standards of living and an 14,000 days of nursery care. The Comapathetic attitude toward progress are munity Chest of New Orleans granted general; $3,000 to aid in this work.

The Indians are not yet adjusted to the Federal Penitentiary for WODlen new economic and social conditions confronting them; THE Federal Institution for Women at Alderson, W. Va., is the only one They have little knowledge of the value of its kind in the United States. It of money and land; is a prison planned by women, for women and operated by women. There The intermittent and generally small are at present 314 inmates, under the incomes from land sales, leases and per care of a staff of twenty. It is thought capita payments from tribal funds en- the number will now increase, since courage idleness and retard progress; judges heretofore have often refused to sentence offenders because of the The survey party also reports that it lack of adequate places for their infound too much evidence of suffering and carceration. Now all women sentenced discontent to subscribe to the belief that in United States courts will be sent the Indians are reasonably satisfied with there. Offenses for which women are their condition. sent irtcIude violation of the prohibi- tion or narcotic acts, tampering with Three fundamental recommenda- or misuse of the mails, counterfeiting tions for improving the Indian service or any offense against federal law. were made by the Survey Commission: In conformity with the aim of the 1. The creation, in connection with the institution to reform rather than pun- Washington office, of a professional and ish. an effort is made to create a minscientific Division of Planning and De- iature community, under conditions as velopment; nearly ideal as possible, and the bene- ficial effect of useful activity is 2. A material strengthening of the brought to bear. They are not called school and reservation forces that are in convicts, prisoners or even inmates, direct contact with the Indians and are but "girls," and precaution is taken to responsible for developing and improving prevent the stigma of "criminal" from their economic and social conditions attaching to them in later life. For through education in the broadest sense example, Red Cross certificates to of the work; those who have completed the course in practical nursing are issued by the 3. The maximum practical decentral- National Headquarters in Washington, ization of authority so that to the fullest rather than by the local chapter at extent initiative and responsibility may Alderson. Religious services are held be vested in the local officers in direct regularly and all must attend, but viscontact with the Indians.-Congregation- iting ministers are required to avoid alist. mentioning criminal careers in their sermons.-Presbyterian Survey. Negro Church PrograDl THE People's Community Center of New Orleans is reaching out to serve its community. It has found places for more than 2,500 domestics in New Orleans. placing Over 1,000 persons in 1927. The character of applicants is investigated, and the bureau has built up a real reputation for furnishing reliable domestic help.

In 1926 there was but one day nursery in New Orleans for colored children. with a capacity of forty. People's Community Center organized a model day nursery, using the method advocated by the Russell Sage Foun-

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Training for World Friendship. By Ina done to these faiths. Carey went to Corinne Brown. 203 pp. $1.00. Nash- preach the Gospel of righteousness ville, Tenn. 1929. and salvation through a Holy God and His Divine Son. His work and the This book is written primarily for work of missions throughout the leaders of young people, but we won- world has been based on the Apostolic der what the effect ""ill be on young Gospel of Christ. There is no other people who, without historical back- Gospel today. Reforms without regrounds of Christian missions, read generation do not succeed in transher criticisms on the motives and forming men and nations, nor is any methods of the earlier missionaries. harmonious adjustment with Oriental faiths possible. Kali Ghat, Benares, In the first chapter Miss Brown in- and other centers of heathen worship dicts the missionary message, which cannot be harmonized with the pure she states has prevailed, as follows: Gospel of Jesus Christ. Missionaries of the past have sought first the It (this method) has made our mis- Kingdom of God and His righteoussionary endeavors a gesture of pity ness and these other things of social rather than an act of faith. It has betterment have been added. . Carey painted the rest of the world black and did the most remarkable literary work America white. It has made the non- ever attempted by one man in his Christian religions products of the Devil translations of the Scriptures. He and their leaders scheming priests who was forerunner of all industrial misdeliberately deceive the people. It has sionaries with his successful indigo pictured the sin and misery and sorrow, plantation. He was an ardent worker the poverty and illiteracy of other coun- for moral reform and against evils tries, the queer customs, the different embedded in Indian religious beliefs. ways, the unusual, the bizarre, the hideous, the bad. And then it has spoken We cannot agree with Miss Brown in glowing terms of what the missionary in her premise. We do agree with efforts of our own land have accom- her heartily in the need of training plished. for world friendship. This we can This indictment is disproved by have without any compromise between work and results of the missionaries the missionary and the terrible evils who laid foundations through the against which he must still contend. past century. They have not justified evils in America. They went to preach The second part of this book gives the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, valuable suggestions for missionary the Saviour of sinners, which Amer- education. We wish that Miss Brown ica needs as truly as other lands. If we are to wait until America is per- might add to her book some of the fect before we carry this Gospel then great examples of missionaries who we must wait until all have passed on. did not fail in sacrifice even unto England was far from perfect when death and whose methods were the Carey went to preach this Gospel of methods of the New Testament, and Christ in India. He fought such in- produced remarkable results. Is not stitutions as child marriage, suttee the success less marked in recent and unspeakable immoralities of hea- years since institutionalism, higher thenism. Apparently Miss Brown feels that grave injustice has been 893

education and social service have been losophy, and a prominent educator, says, "What we want is a force and stressed rather than the Gospel? We motive" (p. 46). The authors of the book are convinced that "The message cannot change the Divine order. All of the Cross of Christ is Japan's su- preme need today." But their intermen must find not merely a great pretation of its value appears to be, not so much the atoning substitutionteacher, a leader in social reform, but ary work of Christ as the sacrifice of self for others. They think that the a Saviour from sin. Society will "new conception of self-expression" gained from the story of Christ's never be saved in the mass nor will it death, and "the message of the Risen Lord" will supply the new power debe saved by mere reformers. Men manded by present conditions (pp. 65, and women must still be regenerated 66). It is true that results of Christian as individuals if the world is to be effort in Japan through six decades saved. L. w. P. are inadequate and the growth of the Japan and Christ. By M. S. Murao and church has been slow, though the in- W. H. Murray Walton. 172 pp. 28. fluence of Christian ideas on the na- 6d. London. 1928. tion has been great. Some of the reasons for this lack of satisfactory Many books have been written Christian progress are clearly pointed about Japan by wise and understand- out but two others might have been ing men who help a foreigner to see stressed, especially for the help of with Japanese eyes, but there is per- younger missionaries. The first is haps none which will so quickly as the lack of thorough Bible studythis bring him to a clear and sym- comparing Scripture with Scripture. pathetic understanding of the country Few, even of the consecrated, able and people. This is especially valu- Japanese Christians are acquainted able to the missionary who' desires to bring to the Japanese a vision of the with the true value of the Old Testa- Heavenly Father whom he worships ment. This leads to a lack of a proper and of the Saviour through whom he understanding of the necessity, meanhas received deliverance, life and new power. ing and message of the Cross of Christ and of the teaching of the New Even those of long residence often Testament. They have little realizafail to realize the vital significance of tion that God is holy and righteous as many common customs and, therefore, well as merciful-abhorring and punare unable to sense the difficulties to ishing sin as well as loving the sinbe overcome, or to find a right way ner. There is little apparent sense of approach. Salient points in the of inward sin before His holy eyes. history of the country and of its reli- Repentance and confession of sin are gious beliefs show the development of not often stressed, even in evangelischaracteristics which differ greatly tic meetings, except in case of the from those of other peoples, and more heinous and open sins. which cause them to be misjudged. The authors of this volume show The second great lack among the clearly the lamentable effects of the Japanese is the failure to emphasize friction caused by the change in edu- the Person and work of the Holy cational ideals and methods, and the Spirit in the Church, in individual danger of making schools into ma- Christians and in the world and our chines rather than into places for the dependence on Him. We note these development of character and power two great lacks when we compare the to serve. young Japanese Church with the early Church of Acts. The greatest Present social conditions in Japan are vividly described, the seething unrest and bewildered search for relief from the conflicting forces reveal Japan's imperative need as it is felt by many eminent Japanese leaders. Anezski, a believer in Buddhist phi-

BOOKS WORTH READING

value of the book lies in the clear get larger farms," "to become farm showing through history and the owners." There is no quest of reli- forces that worked in the national de- gious liberty in their minds. Their velopment, of what the missionary Rom a n Catholic and Lutheran will meet in the mental attitude and churches are their cherished institu- spiritual life of the people, so that he tions. So it is the economic in- may more quickly effect a sympathetic stitutions of the states that assist approach to the people in his efforts them most in becoming Americans.

to lead them to Christ. H. P. C. Next in order is political action, to which they show an eager interest; Immigrant Farmers and Their Children. then social and civic institutions of By Edmund deS. Brunner. 277 pp. $2.75. New York. 1929. the community, the public schools, to which they send their children; last Several important questions have of all the American churches in vilbeen answered by Dr. Brunner in this lages and open country receive them excellent, substantial volume which into the structure of American life. treats of some subjects on which there This book pays a tribute to the was no reliable information. The Rom a n Catholic and Lutheran book has four masterly studies of churches of foreign speech, which communities or settlements of rural some anxious Americans will do well national groups, which alone are of to read. The writer says that their the worth of a book. It is well made, ministers are better educated than readable, and of convenient size, and are the average rural ministers in this gives to rural ministers and mission country. They serve longer as pas- .executives solid and reliable knowl- tors. They live with their people in edge on which to base the programs those sections in which the American of the parish and of the nation. ministers are absentee preachers, and The body of the volume is a careful their people attend and support their analysis of the numbers of rural im- rural churches better than the older migrants, their colonies, distribution, American churches are attended and and their assimilation to the Ameri- supported. Best of all, their pastors can population. One-fourth of the are sympathetic to the American foreign-born population is in the rural trend and are helping their people to communities (or was in 1920); being adapt themselves to the ways of this about three millions, of whom one- country, rather than imitate the half are farmers. In the order of size country from which they came.

they are populations of Germans, Nor- But the most interesting part of the wegians, Canadians, Mexicans, Brit- book, to those who care for the ish, with Italians, Poles, Dutch, Finns, church, is the chapter which discusses Irish and Swiss. The first named the relation of the American-speaking number over one hundred forty thou- churches with these rural immigrants sand, the last named about thirteen (pages 125 to 127). It is a story of thousand, in their population groups indifference, poor equipment, and lack in the last census. Two and a half of trained workers. But there is this times as many more are the children general statement, "that with equip- of these nationalities living in the ment to fit the need, trained workers, country. They attain American citi- a broad enough program, and regular zenship before their city fellow-na- help from the mission boards, success- tionals. Dr. Brunner records with ful work can be accomplished." Then gratification that the rural community follows the story, briefly told, of the shows a power of Americanization admirable work of the Presbyterians greater than that exhibited by the at San Gabriel, California, as an "out- city. standing example of successful Prot- These millions have come to Amer- estant work among the Mexicans-in ica "to better their condition," "to the fruit groves of the valley." The

observations of this survey are then Our Children; Renewal; The Sacrasummarized in the sentence-"The new American has made good on the ment; Lent. land but the Church has not made good with the new American." The principal emphasis is in pray- The picture as a whole presented in ers for Healing, with petitions under this volume is a hopeful one. Even the effect of recent immigration laws such titles as : You and Your Sickis described as good, in a measure; while the pictures of the colonies of ness; What to Do and How to Think rural immigrants, appended to the survey, exhibit them in a state of de- About Your Illness; Before an Operavelopment of which the earlier settlers of this country would have been tion; Recovery from Sickness. proud, could they have enjoyed it. But the service rendered them by The price of the book seems high; churches, in their transition from Europe to America, is that of conser- but it is worth the cost. These prayvation of their birthright religion, speaking generally, rather than of ers will be especially helpful to those evangelization by the American Protestant churches. who feel their need of Divine Guid- WARREN H. WILSON. ance. JAMES F. RIGGS.

Prayers for the Way. John S. Bunting. A Remarkable Biblical Discovery-or "The 55 pp. $1.25. Philadelphia. 1928. Name" of God According to the Scrip- tures. By William Phillips Hall. This little book deals very practi- 12mo. 175 pp. $1.50. New York. cally with the daily problems of ordi- 1929. nary life. The phrasing is good, strong in its choice of words, sensitive God, the eternal and the infinite, is to the best aspirations of the human an inexhaustible subject for study heart, and sensible in point of view. and experience. Everything connected The prayers are heart-cries to God with Him seems to offer a mine of for help. Such a book is demanded by wealth – His physical creation, His the complexities of modern life. Word, and His spiritual world. This little volume, by the president of the An example of these prayers is as American Tract Society, reveals the follows: "May we remember the pov- same quality in the very name of God. erty of any life that lacks faith in In his very rich and useful study, Mr. Thee, and the disappointment of any Hall calls attention to the name "I success that has not been won with am" (Jehovah), by which God revealed Thy Spirit. . . . May no disappoint- Himself in the Old· Testment times ment today cast us down, and no suc- as He revealed Himself in the New cess flush us with pride, and no sud- Testament times through the Lord den temptation make our feet slip. Jesus Christ. Efforts have been made May we beware of any impatient by unbelievers to weaken or destroy word with others that may lead us to faith in the inspiration of the Scripmistrust them. And may we avoid the tures and in the deity of Christ. This spirit of judgment and condemnation study by Mr. Hall offers valuable and which hurts our faith in Thee because inspiring evidence of the truth of it shakes our faith in men." those claims. He believes that he has discovered truths that have been lost A number of prayers have to do sight of for centuries. with such questions as Loneliness; The Day of Trouble; Justice; Disappoint- The Jews would not utter the name ment; The Defeated; The Home; Jahve for fear of taking the ineffable name of God "in vain." The name "Lord" was substituted for Jahve as the name of the eternal God in the Old Testament. Mr. Hall shows that this name has the same significance when it is used to refer to Jesus Christ in the New Testament and by the early Church. He points out that Christ came "with his Father's name, Lord" (Matthew 21: 9). The apostles "called

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1926

JANUARY, 1926

JANUARy……A Month of Special Values Send for Catalogue T HIS CATALOGUE brings McCutcheon's store to you wher- ever you may live. Good illustrations, concise descriptions and clearly marked prices make it easy to shop from the January Catalog. Damask Table Linens, Fancy Linens, Blankets and Comfortables, Bed Linens, Curtains and D raperies are shown at reduced prices. You "'(ill also find excellent values in Hosiery, Blouses, Dress Fabrics, Corsets, Lingerie, Children's and Juniors' Wear and in Maids' and Nurses' Uniforms.

Write today for this New Catalogue Safety First This is a good motto for investors as wei as travellers. Many in- vestors accept a low ra~e of inter- est thinking it is essential to safety. There ·is no safer investment than ' ANNUITY AGREEMENTS of · the Mission Boards of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the rate is higher than in many other safe investments. Investigate thoroughly and satisfy yourself.

llR. CAROL. OUR MISSIONARY AT ELLIS Write to- I SL A,ND. W ITH A SLOVAK MAN AND . A CROTIAN WOMAN W. J. Elliott. Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch ::itreet. Philadelphia. P•.• or Morria W. Ebnea, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue. New 'tork. N . 'to Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to jldvertisers. THE 'MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edllor CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …. A CHRISTIAN ELDEIl. AND HIS FAMILY AT HOME IN NORTH SIAM EDITORIALS ………………………………………………….•.•… 5 THE REOIPE FOR A HAppy NEW YEAR FAITH, FAITHS AND No FAITH TURKEY, RELIGION AND THE MISSIONARIES Two VEn'ERAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIA OUR NEW FRoNTIERS DONALD FRASER OF NYASALAND CHRISTIANITY AT HOME AND ABROAD ……•. HELEN BARREn'T MONTGOMER.Y 17 A striking contrast between the Christian forces and resources in the United States and those in Japan, China and India.

A JAPANESE TRIBUTE TO OHRIS·TIANITY …………… JurORI SHlMOMURA 20 A rema<rkaqle testimo1l1J from a representat'iv(!" of the ])epart·ment of Education. in Japoo as to the va!ue of Christianity and the work of Christian. missions.

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN THE NON·CHRISTIAN WORLD .. SHERWooD EDUY 21 A genera! survey of signs of progress in Asia as seen by one who has made many journeys around the world.

'rREATING IMMIGRANTS AS BROTHERS . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . COE HAYNE 25 A description of the humanizing and Christianizing work carried on in Ellis Island by the representatives of the Government and of the Christian churches of America.

PARABLES OF LIFE IN CHRIST ………………..•… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 31 Striking i!!ustrations from nature and life to illustmte the power of Christ in human life.

MAHATMA GANDHI'S ADDRESS TO MISSIONARIES………………….. 34 A recent address delivered by the well-known Indian leader at a meeting of the National Christian CouncU of India, together with the for"ible reply of the Chairman.

A BANKER'S VERDICT ON CHRIST'IAN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . F. W. STEVENS 39 Some cOfIClusions reached by a New York busmess man, never before interested in missions, as a result of his first-hand contacts and investigations in China.

LIFE OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN NORTH SIAM …… HAZEL. E. HANNA 41 Intimate view~ of the life of women and ohildren of the Laos, deslYl"ibing their customs, trawing and characteristics, written by one who has lived and worked among them.

BEST METHODS OF SPECIFIC GIVING ………. EmTED BY Mas. E. C. CRoNK 47 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR,EIGN'MISSION BULLETINS ..•……….••….• 55 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •….•••..•..•……..•.•………….•…….. 61 'rHE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………… 77 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of nve.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. PLlblished monthly. CDpyrighted, 19216, by MrSSIONA,ltY REv!KW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, PresIdent WllIlam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Dela.van L. Pierson, secretary Walter McDouga.ll, Trea.surer Publ1cation omc., 3d &. Reily St•., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omee. 156 Firth Avenue. Pa. 260. a copy $2.60 a year New York City Elntared &B second-cla.ss matter at the Post omce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act ot March 3. 18'71) PERSONALS YOUR Children DR. J OII,N R. MOTT, General Secretary of What Are They Studying at the International Y. M. C. A. and Chairman ,sU N DA Y-SCHOOL? of the Intel'llational Missionary Council, has left, with Mrs. Mott, on a Pacific Basin tour Are they learning that during which they expect to travel about the Bible is the Word of 45,000 miles. They plan to visit Japan, God, and a trustworthy Korea, China, the Philippines, SUlnatra, guide to eternal life? Are Java, Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii, they being taught that arriving home on June 4, 192'6. I €Sus Christ is the Son of God. and the Saviour of •** the World? Or are their minds being filled with REV. ROCKWELL lliRMON PO'l'Tl'l&, D.D., of the doubts and denials of Hartford, Conn., has been elected President Evolution and Modernof the American Board of Commissioners ism? for Foreign Missions to succeed Dr. E. C. Moore. The new vice·president is Dr. Ken· YON feoclzers OM po,- yon L. Butterfield, formerly of Amherst, hut nOW President of the Michigan Agricultural ents ought to know. Our School. Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- nominations, are true to tbe Word of God.

EON. YEN Hm C:H'ING, the newly-ap- The "Full Gospel" Line of International Lessons pointed ambassador of China in Great Brit- ain, is the son of a Protestant Episcopal TEACHERS' QUARTERLY An absolutely new publication, prepared with rna exclergyman and was graduated from St. pense spared to make it the very best handbook for John's College, Shanghai, and Yale Univer- Sunday School teachers available. There are five dis- tinct departments. sity. • REv. RoBEB.T LAws, M.D., for fifty years a y~~~~ i!~~~!:;;'~e~1,~I~e~~!J Bib]~ Study missionary of the United Free Church of classes.. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished to cover every phase of Christian experience. ' Scotland in Livingstonia, Africa, has been decorated by KOng George, a Commander of SENIOR QUARTERLY the Order of St. Michael and St. George. Specia 1features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text, Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline~ Lesson Exposition, Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points.

* INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the~!!S.of BISHOP lL ST. GEORGlll TUOKER, of the Protestant Episcopal diocese of Kyoto, has l:;':~es~~m~lit~~~c;~()~~~blication, with ~al found it necessary, on account of his wife's JUNIOR QUARTERLY health, to give up his work in Japan. te:~~J~~:r~~~~~r It~U~:fa~pl~~~~re~hS~:u~! *** Reading, Memory Passage. Questions, The Lesson Story, Illustra.tions and an Introduction. REv. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.D., enters, on January 1st, on a six months' service a. H~l)'It~e'l~:'!!~~~~Ien?~~n,~'yQuarlerly, special preacher, in the First Presbyterian adapted for home use.

Clmrel1 of Columbus, Ohio. THE ALLIANCE WEEKLY For-adult classes, The Alliance Weekly is an excep- ** tionally' fine Sunday School paper. In addition to 8 REV. SIMEON CoRNELIUS, one of the lead- Lesson };xposition in ea.ch issue, there is an abundance ing Indian preachers in the Arcot Mission, of Bible study material. sermons and missionary South India, is making a tour of the articles.

el1urel1es of the Reformed Ohurch in Amer- THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR iea. th~iBilifei~n~u~~I~~~r:Pt~f ::~v e:s:;:~ln~~~: and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- *** helpful Sunday School notes, and in· s ·es. MIss CHENG YOA Hsm, the first Chinese woman to receive the degree of Doctor of J BOYS AND CIRLS r~1 A lively, interesting paper ~ys and girls between Laws from the University of Paris has been 'the ages of ten and fourteen. Bristle~ with Bible stories, appointed a member of the newly-established incidents and applications. lJiusl,aIed.

Law Compilation Bureau in Peking.

JOY BELLS OBITUARY Delights the little primary people. The pictures and simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. REV. CHAUNCY GooDltlCR, D.D., who had just compl~ed sixty years of missionary Picture Lesson Cards service ~.()IUna 'under the American Board, passed to his reward on September 28th at Picture Lesson Rolls the age of ninety. He labored twenty-nine years to complete a mandarin version of the Lesson Leaflets Bible. Write for Free Samples and Price MaS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, a missionary of Lists of Sunday School Supplies the American Presbyterian Church in Siam for fifty years, entered into rest at Ken- Send/or Our Catalog sington, Pa., on December 1st. The Christian Alliance Publishing Colnpany Boob Bibles Tract. Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 We.t 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y.

PIeos. Mention This PeriodicaL Please mention 'l'mI: MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THB WORLD In writing to advertisers.

XLIX ONE THE RE'CIPE FOR A HAPPY NEW YEAR T HE NEW YEAR opens with countless new possibilities-for goo~ or for evil. 'fhe past year opened with similar promises and forebodings, some of which have been fulfilled. The disturbances in China, in India, in Egypt and Turkey, in the Balkans, in Russia and America, have been counterbalanced by hopeful signs of progress shown at the 'Vashington Convention, in the Conference on Latin America held at Montevideo, in the agreement to promote European peace reached at Locarno, and in the religious awakenings in various parts of the world.

But past achievements do not give sufficient ground for confidence. The continued unrest in social, industrial and national affairs, the prevalence of crime and immorality, the growing indifference to the laws of God and of man, and the selfishness exhibited by all classes, all these tendencies increase the conviction that a new year is not of any great value unless men and women have a new heart-a new purpose and a new power that come from a new and vital relationship to God. The turning over of a new page will not change a man '8 program. The coming of a new general into power in China will not insure national peace. 'fhe election of a new National Council in India will not give prosperity to the people. The enactment of new laws in Turkey will not establish justice and brotherhood. The signing of new treaties in E:urope will not obliterate suspicion and strife. Something more is needed to put an end to international jealousies, to bring industrial justice, to put down crime and to raise standards of morality and brotherly love.

A NEW YEAJl.! What might it mean if it were marked by new faith'in God, new loyalty to Christ, new love for man, new obedience to the Great Commission to teach and to live Christ among all peoples and in all circumstances. It is a new heart-" a new creation"-that is needed so that "old things will pass away" and "all things will become new." A new year of life and hope and power 5

may begin at any time when men and women surrender to the control of Jesus Christ and begin to live His life among men. This and this alone assures a Happy New Year.

OUR NEW FRONTIERS ..n..tMERICA has ,frontiers of superstition, ignorance, and prejudice. In our cities are solid national colonies differing in no way from areas in Italy, Poland, Greece, Russia and other countries. The language, customs and habits are foreign. There are rural areas where counties are solidly foreign and where the language of the schools is foreign.

Near many cities and towns foreign people are buying cheap land along electric lines and in areas with good roads on which with bicycles, motorcycles, cars, electrics, they go to their work and return. Shortened hours of work allow such men to clear their land, build fences, plant gardens and care for cows and poultry and still by rapid conveyance avoid loss of time. In their cheap, second-hand cars they carry their eggs, milk and vegetables to market and by barter and sale they make ends more than meet and become savers.

To reach these foreign groups permanently, with sure and spiritual results, calls for methods and wisdom of a type not generally shown by churches and their spiritual leaders. And yet non-Christian forces are making their influences felt among these foreigners in the cities, towns and in the open country. Propaganda of dangerous ideas is widespread and these foreign groups are the fertile soil for teachings that are subversive not only of our civilization, 'but of faith in God and in the Way of Life revealed through Jesus Christ.

c. L. w.

TURKEY, RELIGION AND THE MISSIONARIES T URKEY was once the stronghold of Mohammedanism. The Sultan was the Caliph, the acknowledged head of all Islam, which was the state religion. Education was vitally related to the mosque and the Sheikh-ul Islam was appointed by the Sultan. The laws of Mohammed were the laws of the land. Turkey was as truly a Moslem Empire as Italy was a Catholic Empire when the Pope's temporal sway was acknowledged over all the land.

What a change has come over Turkey! Not only has the Sultan been expelled and the caliphate abolished, but the Republic has been made a secular state, with nominal religious liberty. Government and religion have been separated by decree of the State; the office of Sheikh-ul-Islam been abolished so that Islam is not directly represented on the National Council; the mosques are under the Commissioner of Public Instruction and the teaching of religion in public and private schools is forbidden.

EDITORIAL OOM;MEiNTS

In the Turkish schools, this last regulation has not yet been fully enforced. In Christian schools, Moslem students are not allowed by the law to attend chapel exercises or Bible classes. The management of some of these schools has taken the position officially with the Government that they cannot be expected to act as police and drive out any Moslem students who may wish to attend voluntarily. Some actually do attend from choice. In schools where there are Ohristian students, chapel exercises and Bible classes for such are permitted; but the effort is being made to have such classes held outside the regular program of the school. ",Vhere only Moslem students attend, no general chapel exercise or Bible class is permitted.

On the other hand the Turkish University in Constantinople has a course on religion, with a regular Hodja (Moslem religious teacher) in charge. The Government has also made provision for separate religious schools elsewhere through the country, showing that they are not opposed to the teaching of Islam in public and in private, as has been said. Many of the leaders of the present administration are, however, men with no belief in any religion, and deeply religious Moslems accuse the whole Government of being atheistic and antireligious. This accusation is probably too sweeping, but Islam has not now the hold on the Government of Moustafa Kemal Pasha that it used to have.

Agnosticism and even atheism have made great strides among the Turks since the failure of the call to the Jihad, or holy war in 1914. Nevertheless the vast majority of the common people are still deeply religious; and if Turkey is really a republic ruled by the people, there is likely to be a reaction against the growing atheism.

The present situation forms a testing time for Christian missionaries. While the Government has not put an absolute ban on missionary teaching or the preaching of Christianity to Turks, such work can only be done individually and privately, not in schools or churches. The Government contends that in America and in France the schools are completely secularized, so that the same should be true in Turkey. According to law, everyone is free to profess whatever religion he chooses so that Turks may become Christians. In that case, however, they must face opposition, bitter persecution and possibly death at the hands of their families and friends. While the Government does not punish them for professing Christianity, it may accuse them of disloyalty and try to convict them of treason on other grounds. A Turk is not usually persecuted or punished for attending a Christian service; and in spite of the fact that mission schools are known as Christian institutions, Turks not only enroll in them in increasing numbers, but the Government itself places children in mission schools.

As a result of the present governmental restrictions, emphasis must now be oil personal work with individuals. "For this there is

everywhere abundant opportunity," writes a. missionary in Turkey. Most interesting reports come from the Missions, telling of individ- uals seeking private interviews, and delighting in the systematic study of the Bible with missionaries. Several Moslems have already professed their faith in Jesus Ohrist as their personal Saviour. While the number of Turks baptized since the war is small, a large number are genuinely and deeply stirred, and are learning what it means to be a Ohristian. Women missionaries find cordial reception in Turkish homes, and are frequently asked to read and explain the Bible there. There has been no instance thus far of any missionary being obliged to leave the country because of such personal work. Formerly most of the mission work was among Ohristian sects but today practically the only place in Turkey where such work is being carried on is in Oonstantinople. Missionaries work among Turks, with the permission of the Government, in Brousa, Merzifoun, Omsarea, Talas, Smyrna, Tarsus, Adana, Aintab, Marash and Mardin, but the Government understands that they are not in Turkey to give a secUlar education, but to live Ohrist so as to win men to Him.

As the political horizon clears and Turkey feels itself less liable to foreign complications, a greater freedom for religious effort will probably result, especially as Turkey is looking westward and not eastward for its models. It is well worth while to be patient with present restrictions, and be in on hand when the conditions become more favorable. The missionaries should be able to count on the whole-hearted support of the American churches in the present situation.

A REPORT FROM A MISSIONARY "The Turkish Government has adopted a policy of breaking the shackles of Islam and doing away with the religious superstitions which have held the Turkish people in bondage for so many centuries, but does not oppose the worship of God in the mosques or in the Ohristian churches. The Koran is taught as a regular subject in the curriculum of the government schools for from two to four hours a week. Many of the-Turkish leaders are becoming practically atheistic or agnostic, and the atmosphere of the Government may be regarded as one of agnosticism, but the Government has refrained from attacking the right of the individual to worship in any way he chooses.

"Public institutions, such as schools and hospitals, are not allowed to teach religion and many Turks, including government officials, strongly oppose any attempt on the part of the missionaries to interpret Ohristianity to individual Turks. The missionaries are free to live in the country, to visit in the homes of the people, to have the people visit their homes and to carryon any kind of personal conversation. The Government has done nothing to stop the circulation of the Old and New Testaments in the Turkish language and

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

many Turks accept gladly copies of the Bible and place them in their houses.

"It is still possible to do vital and effective missionary work in Turkey today, as is shown by the fact that so many missionaries, with excellent qualifications for their work, are united in the belief that this is possible. Many of these men have remained in Turkey at great personal sacrifice and in the face of invitations to attractive positions in missionary work in other fields. One refused an invita- tion to the presidency of the American University in Beirut because he is not only firmly convinced of our opportunity to present Jesus Christ in Turkey but is also enthusiastically hopeful about the re- suIts of this presentation. "To one who has lived in Turkey for any length of time with an open mind, the attitude of the Turkish Government towards religious teaching iIi our schools is easily understood. Religion in Turkey has always been a nationalistic affair, and the word' Chris- tianity' bears the connotation of nationalistic groups opposed to the Turkish Government in the past. Mission schools are still regarded with suspicion because in the past they so largely served the Chris- tian minorities. Any attempt to teach religion to Turks in these schools is interpreted as an attempt to re-introduce into Turkey a divisive factor which has been infinitely troublesome in the past. We feel sure that this suspicion is gradually being dispelled and that within a reasonable length of time the Turkish Government will realize that Christian missionaries have no ulterior motives in educational work orin religious teaching. When this time comes we are conndent that we will have a very great opportunity for presenting Jesus Christ to the people of Turkey. .

"The missionaries are not so much troubled aboJlt the restric- tions placed upon our work by the Turkish Government as by the fact that so many Americans, who call themselves Christians, show a most un-Christlike and unforgiving spirit of hatred towards the Turks and use all kinds of false arguments with great insistence for our curtailing or aband,oning missionary work in Turkey."

A LETTER FROM CoNSTANTINOPLE-THE OPPORTUNITY "Islam has not been abandoned as a religion either theoretically or practically by the Turkish government or people. I might add (1) that a complete separation between church and state has not taken place, (2) that Islam as a religion is still taught in many Turkish government schools, and that Christianity as a religion is taught to Christian students in private schools, (3) that the Turkish people as a whole are very far from being practically atheistic or agnostic.

"A determined effort is being made, without immediate success, by the present rulers to free the people from the ecclesiastical and

religious trammels of their Moslem past, in the belief that religion is a private matter, if it indeed has any value at all to modern men and women. The first article of the present Constitution declares Islam to be the religion of the country. The Moslem clergy, though greatly reduced in members, are still supported by the Government. The usual services of scores of mosques in Constantinople and proportionately throughout Asia Minor are maintained, although poorly attended. In some cases services have been suspended. The present School Law provides that the religion of the founder of the school may be taught to members of the same religion who are pupils in the school.

"The present rulers of Turkey as a class seem not to be men· of any religious faith and experience. They are nominally Moslems but Islam is a culture as well as a religion. It is also a social system as well as· a culture. A man does not readily free himself from it by refusing to perform the stated daily prayers, or to keep the regular feasts and fasts, etc. A man may become an agnostic in matters of faith but he still allies himself with his fellow-Moslems in most of the habits of his daily life. No doubt there is a very strong current against religion of any kind among educated Turks, especially among the younger men and women, but influential government officials and others seem to take particular pains to emphasize the fact that religion is a private affair and that anyone is free to profess any religion he chooses when and where he chooses. The acid test of this statement may come sooner than we anticipate.

"All Christian missionary work does not consist in running an institution on conventional missionary lines. A missionary's life speaks so much more effectively for good or for evil than anything he can say, that there would be ample basis for the continuation of missionaries in a country even though no institutional work were permitted. The Government of Turkey has always sought to prevent the teaching or preaching of Christianity to Turks. For some reason or other however they are not now carrying on their crusade in such a way as to prevent (1) the publication of Christian literature and wholesome literature generally in Turkish, (2) personal work on the part of many missionaries, teachers, physicians, nurses, social workers, dealing almost exclusively with Turkish men, women or children, (3) the activity of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. in respect to their physical, intellectual and social program, shot through as it is in every part by the spirit of Christ. The Government of Turkey, after placing severe restrictions upon every Christian institution with regard to so-called' Christian propaganda,' nevertheless tolerates Christian missionaries as teachers, physicians, writers, social workers, etc., knowing that they have a reputation for character-building, Christlike influence.

"While Turkish students are not permitted by law to attend

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Christian services or Bible classes in schools or colleges, some of them do so in spite of the law. So far as it can be prevented no personal Christian work is allowed among Turks but for the last century personal Christian work of the most vital kind has been going on among Turks. Persecutions come and will continue to come. That is the way the religion of Christ has spread throughout the centuries. Turkey is no exception. It would be perfectly possible for a missionary to act in such a way that the Turkish Government would expel him from the country. Few of the 108 American Board missionaries in Turkey are now working among Christian sects and many of us believe that at the present time we are engaging in the most vital missionary work that we have ever done. Just because we suffer under the handicap of not being able to fill the pages of missionary journals at home with stories of what Christ is doing among the Turks, we are frequently supposed to be doing nothing and are threatened with lack of support just when we need support most and when the opportunity for doing what we really came to Turkey to do is greatest iIi. spite of restrictions.

"There is a wonderful opportunity in Turkey today for the Christian missionary if he is willing to accept service on Christ's terms. A virile nation is being reborn. It is shaking off the trammels of the barbarism and formalism of the past more rapidly than the most sanguine missionary ever believed possible. 'We do not see many ripe grains yet but the whole field is getting yellow.' Unprecedented opportunities for friendly contact and personal intercourse with Turks are ours todav. We are face to face with a Moslem people to see what Christ can d~ for them through us. Whether He can use us or not depends more largely on us than on the Turkish Government. We feel, as never before, the necessity of complete surrender to the Spirit of Christ, that we may rise to meet the opportunities He has given us. Will you become an active prayer-partner with us in the Turkey Mission ¥"

"N FAITH, FAITHS AND NO FAITH EVER before, any where in the world, has there been such a Fellowship of Faiths as that recently demonstrated in New York and now developing in Boston and other cities." So reads an announcement of a recent effort to bring together Jews and Christians, Catholics and Protestants, Bahaiists, Buddhists, Confucianists, Ethical Culturists, Hindus, Zoroastrians, Moslems, New Thoughtists and others of any faith or of no faith, all in a common "fellowship" for conference and cooperation. Similar movements have been started in the Congress of Religions and conferences of various faiths in Great Britain and elsewhere. Frequently these have been promoted by those who have no deep conviction as to the

truth of anyone religion but who think that any religion is good and that all are based on the same" spiritual fundamentals."

Is such a "Fellowship of Faiths" likely to be helpful in leading men and women to God ~ Can Moslems, with their exaltation of Mohammed over Christ, and Hindus with their devotion to Krishna and a myriad other deities, Buddhists with their belief in karma and Jews with their rejection of Christ-can all these, by public debates, reach any satisfactory basis of agreement as to the true revelation of God and man's relation to Him?

All religions reveal man's need for God and the search of his soul after God. The diversities of ideas, the differences in method of search and the conflicting conclusions do not, however, offer any hope for true fellowship among earnest seekers after God. Such conferences and unions have in the past resulted only in confusion-a babel. We see no basis of agreement between those who receive and those ",horeject God's revelation of Himself and the Way of Life made known thr.ough His Son Jesus Christ.

The announcement above referred to invites us to attend the discussion of "What Hinduism Means" as explained by ten representatives of ten different religions, including Bahaim, Christianity, Judaism, Islam, New Thought and Ethical Culture. 'l'his is the program set up in a Christian church in New York under avowedly Christian auspices! What can come from such a presentation but a jumble. of ideas, a conflict of statements and opinions, a religious hash made up of various views-true and false, poisonous and wholesome, godly and ungodly 1 The religion of Christ has nothing to fear from a frank and full comparison with other religions but it is difficult to imagine Christ or His apostles setting up in Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth or Rome a "Fellowship of Faiths" where friends and foes were invited to discuss the merits of their various cults. Such a method develops partisanship through argument. The Christian message is a testimony – a witness to Christ and to what God's revelation of Himself means to one who has experienced new life in Christ. While loyal disciples may appropriately invite those ignoran.t of such reve]ation and e.xperien:ce to investigate freely, and to have their difficulties removed, there can be no real "fellowship" between those who accept and those who reject the Son of God.

The Christian religion welcomes frank, earnest investigation, but loyal Christians have no time to waste in promoting fruitless debates in which adherents of various cults seek to uphold their particular philosophy. Christians should seek to understand the views and obstacles that prevent others from following Jesus Christ but they cannot unite in any" fellowship" that is not in harmony with fellowship with the Father and with His Son Jesus Christ.

EDl'TORIAL COMMENTS

TWO VETERAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIA O VER fifty years ago, on October 29, 1874, Robert A. Hume arrived in India to begin his work as a Christian missionary under the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. For half a century he has continued his strenuous and manifold work in behalf of the inhabitants of the Deccan and has become widely known and highly honored by the people. Dr. Hume's jubilee last year was worthily celebrated in Ahmednagar where he was acclaimed "its most distinguished citizen and one of India's worthiest sons."

Robert Hume was born of missionary parents on March 18, 1847 in the city of Bombay. At the age or seven he set sail with hiR dying father for the long journey to America via the Cape of Good Hope, the Suez Canal not being opened until fifteen years later. His stricken father passed away and was buried at sea, having com- forted his wife and children with the words: "vVe are not where we ourselves chose to be but where our Heavenlv ]J'ather would have us be." The character of Robert Hume's mother is indicated by her words to him when he was sailing as a missionary twenty years later: "Half my life goes with you to India, but God knows it has been my dream that you should go there."

Dr. Hume has done a remarkable work on religious, philanthropic and national lines. He has many intimate friends in every Indian community and years ago was elected to the National Congress by his "fellow-Indians" as he delights to call them. He has been able to take a great and helpful part in the public movements of the day in India and in recognition of his leadership in famine relief operations the Government conferred on him the Kaiser-i·Hind gold medal for Public Service. One of his latest accomplishments has been the erection of a number of dwellings to improve the housing conditions in the city where he has lived for the past half-century.

Dr. Hume is well known as a notable preacher, editor, author, philanthropist, publicist, theologian and ambassador of Christ to India. On several occasions he has been English editor of the weekly English-Marathi Christian journal, the DnJ/anodaya, and two books on Indian Missions have come from his pen, viz., "Missions from the Modern View," and "An Interpretation of India's Religious History." Perhaps his most distinctive contributiotl t~ IndiaIi. Missions has been his championship of the Indian Church a1ld the support he has given to its leaders.

Dr. Hume's missionary career would have been notable had there been nothing else to his credit beside his more than twenty years' i'nfluence as "guide philosopher and friend" to the Christian poet of Maharastra, the Rev. Narayan Vaman Tilak, and the converted Chitpavan Brahman who in those two decades gave poetry to India.

There are scores of other Indian Christian ministers upon whom Dr. Hume has exerted the same unique influence.

The missionary's sympathy with the Indians and his remarkable adaptability and readiness to meet every possible situation have given him a great place in the hearts of the peasants of the Deccan. He has worked long for church union in India and has been elected first moderator of the United Church of India North, which combines the Congregationalist and Presbyterian Churches of Western India.

JAMES C. R. EWING Another honored veteran missionary, "an ambassador of Christ to India" was the late Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.I.E., who passed to his reward from his home in Princeton, New Jersey, on August 20th. Dr. Ewing was seventy years of age and had spent forty-three years in India-thirty of them as President of Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Dr. Daniel J. Fleming, formerly of India, writes of some of Dr. Ewing's characteristics that made him a great man, a great Christian and a great missionary. He says: "I name first Dr. Ewing's mastery of the vernacular. From the first moment in India his will was bent to overcome this preliminary condition for witnessing and for oneness with the people. Not every one knew that behind this easy flow of Hindustani in Dr. Ewing's sermons and addresses had been exceptionally faithful application. Dr. Ewing had a democratic freedom from any sense of racial superiority and a frank, natural liking for human folk. In his prime he could have called by name three-fourths of the student body of what is the largest mission institution of college grade in the world. His warm fellowship took in young and old, men and women of the non-Christian community as well as of the Indian Christians, government officials as well as nationals.

"Service disregarding cost to self marked his career in India. Many a day he went about his duties as principal of the college with a splitting headache although he might have been free from that in America. Many a time he would go to class while suffering from fever. For years he definitely faced the possibility of shortening his life by continuing in India in accordance' with God's will as he saw it. There was not one shred of shirking in him, and he held all the college staff up to their best by the example of his own loyalty to duty.

"PHleminent among Dr. Ewing's characteristics was his loyalty, to his Saviour, Jesus Christ. At governor's reception or senate hall he always wore, as was his custom, clerical dress which was symbolic of the unhesitating outspoken way by which he made it plain to all where he himself stood in all moral and religious questions. In a college which in the nature of things was made up largely of non-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

Christian student~ and where the tension between Christian and Hindus or Mohamil.'ledans might easily become disastrbus, he made it perfectly plain to his staff that they should speak unhesitatingly of Jesus Christ. As a good administrator he discouraged any artificial religious excitement, but was quite willing to face the disruption of the college through the Baptism of one who was found in Christ his Saviour. It is not surprising that Dr. Ewing's last words were, 'I know that my Redeemer liveth.'

"Dr. Ewing was a big caliber missionary. Not infrequently did men say that no man in northern India, whether civilian or governor, surpassed Dr. Ewing in widespread and varied influence. Hence it was, that responsibilities came heavily upon him in mission, in college and in university, and in all sorts of public and governmental relations. His honors betoken this. Yet through it all, Dr. Ewing would be the first to say, 'Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' "

" C DONALD FRASER – "ONE "VHO SMILES WITH ANY ONE" HISEKESEKE," the African nallle given to the Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., means "one who smiles with any one." After many years in Nyasaland, Dr. Fraser has become Home Organization Secretary of the Foreign Mission Committee of the United Free Church of Scotland. The following address was presented to Dr. Fraser by the African Christians on his departure from the field: "We, as members of the Mombera Native Association, have heard with . deep regret that you have received a eall from the Home Church to leave your post here for ever that you may serve God in another noble work in Scotland. As by God's grace our eyes have been opened, we must frankly say that we have observed the following things in your long and blessed service: .

"1. The people among whom you came were utterly lost, so that their spiritual life was uncared for; but you, with your care for the salvation of souls, proved yourself an earnest follower of Christ's Gospel by preaching and by opening schools in very many villages, so that people in these villages might be redeemed from sin and its consequences. As the result of your preaching and opening of schools there is today many a saved soul. These are the crown of your ceaseless activities.

"2. Your heart, which was full of compassion for the unsaved, was restless and unsatisfied in spite of many conversions, and so you resolved to hold annual conventions for the following reasons: (a) to deepen Christian truths in those already converted;. (b) to bring to the Light those who were still in spiritual darkness. These conventions have been the means of salvation to hundreds of souls in Angoniland.

"3. On the day when you first left Scotland you had only English music in your mind, but, after you lived among the ~goni here, you drew very sweet music out of the native mind by eneouraging us to sing praises to God in purely native tunes, and now Ngoni tunes are sung in many languages in

and outside Ngoniland. OUI" Ngoni and Tumbuka hymn books are rich in native hymns, which today are another means of spreading the Gospel.

"4. As you saw a Christian Church forming in Ngoniland, you resolved to teach the infant Ohurch that a Church that is sympathetic with the unsaved ~s a Church that is blessed and that grows strong within itself, and so you sent teachers to Marambo and Usena to make Christ known to those faraway lands. Glory be to God that you aid not only senu teachers to Marambo, but yourself went there constantly, preaching, teaching, baptizing, celebrating Communions, organizing the Church, opening and inspecting schools . . .

"5. Many of those who had the opportunity of understanding you have found in you a passion for winning souls for Christ. as you have again and again been found pleading with backsliders and infidels to come to Christ. Your study was ever open to those who came to you for spiritual help, and you, in turn, have visited many a hut to teach and plead for Christ in the individual home.

"6. Through God's grace and help your intellectual powers have been a great store out of which new and helpful ideas and plans have come from time to time to feed and nourish the infant Church of the Ngoni., and those who are spiritually minded will never forget you in this.

"7. In 1915 the Ngoni learned something new from you-that you did not come from Scotland simply for the redemption of men's souls, but for the redemption of their bodies as well: We remember when the Boma wished to punish some parts of Ngoniland beeause of the chiefs' unwillingness to lend a hand in the Great War, you were the man who encouraged the Ngoni to go and take their sha.r{l in that ·Wu;.. We must never forget that memorable day when, at your word, hundreds ·of men, .with teachers among them, thronged to the Borna at Mzimba~ offering· themselves for service in the Great War. Chiefs and Indunas have always found in you a great and sympathetic helper in. political matters.

"8. In difficult circumstances, bothspiritnal and physical, you have stood firm in faith and hope for brighter days.· Surely you have proved yourself a real optimist; and your encouragement to us in many dark times has put new life in us. We admit that on the part of the people you came to help there have been ingratitude, disappointment, sin, and apostasies from the Christian faith, but amid all these you have been found faithful to them. Hence, many love you dearly, and call you a father who has begotten them .through forbearance and sympathy."

THE BIBLE HOUSE OF LOS ANGELES* T HIS Bible house, of which Mr. R. D. Smith is the secretary, has for twenty-five years been publishing and distributing a high type of evangelical literature. The workers cooperate heartily with the regular denominational missionary agencies by supplying underscored Spanish New Testaments and other Christian literature, especially for Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States and in all parts of Latin America. Missionaries are most grateful for this help and the blessing of God has abundantly rested on the work.

• An unsympathetic reference to this highly respected evangelical agency was printed by mistake in our November number. This we deeply regret as the work.. has our hearty sympathy,- EDITOR.

at Home and~Abroad-A

Comparison BY MRS. HELEN B.Affi.RETT MONTGOMERY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," ete., etc.

O NE cannot comprehend the magnitude of the task confronting the Christian Church in non-Christian lands except by com- paring the Christian forces of those lands with our forces in America. It is difficult enough here, with all advantages of centuries of Christian tradition and Christian institutions. What must it be in lands blighted by superstitions, ignorance and idolatry1 In the United States there were in 1925 more than fifty million communicant members of the Christian Church (Catholic and Prot- estant). This means about one professing Christian to every two members of the population. 'l'here are thirty-three . million Protestants at home, or nearly one Protestant com- municant to every three non-Protes- tants.

In India, on the other hand, the Christian communicants (Catholic and Protestant) numbered about one in everyone hundred of the population.

This is proportionately only about one CHURCH MEMBER RATIO TO pOPu- • •• LATION IN AMERICA fiftieth of the strength of the ChrIstIan Church in America. If there were no more church members in the United States proportionately than there are in India, there would be but a little over 1,000,000 all told (Catholic and Protestant), or less than the Spiritualists count in their membership. If these members were evenly distributed, a city of ten thousand population, where there are now four thousand church members, would have less than one hundred Christians.

In China there are about two and a half million Protestants and Roman Catholics, many of them only nominal Christians. The Prot- estants number about one in eight hundred of the population. If America were no better evangelized, there would be only one Protes- tant Christian in 150,000 in the United States or three thousand Protestant church members in New York City. At this rate, the whole Christian body (Catholic and Protestant) in America would equal the present membership of the Lutheran Churches.

In Japan there are nearly 250,000 nominal Christians (Protes- tants, Roman Catholic and Rlussian Orthodox)-about 155,000 of them being Protestant. This means one professing Christian in less than three hundred of the popUlation. In the same proportion, 17 2

the professing Christians of the United States are, as a body, one hundred times stronger than they are in Japan. The same proportion of Christians to the population as in Japan would mean only 330,000 Christians in America. Evenly distributed, a village of six hundred people would have only two church members and the nominal church members in the United States would be less than the Mormon Church membership. Comparing evangelical Christians, those in possession of the open Bible and best fitted for intelligent evangelism, the thirty-three million Protestant church members of the United States are nearly sixty times as many proportionately as the evangelical Church in India, two hundred and seventy times stronger proportionately than in China, and one hundred and fifty times stronger than in Japan. If the Protestant Church of the United States were no stronger than in China, we would have only 150,000 or about as many as the mem- bership of the Reformed Church in America. In Japan there is one Protestant Church member to every five hundred of the population; in the same proportion, the Protestants in the United States would be no more numerous than the Greek Orthodox or about 200,,000 members. Or on the basis of evangelical Christianity in India, instead of 33,000,000 Protestant Christians in A.merica we would have only about half as many as the present membership of the Northern Baptist Churches. If these were evenly distributed, a city of thirty thousand would contain less than two hundred Protestant church members.

When, to the numerical disparity between the Christian forces of America and those of other lands we add the lack of spiritual training and experience, the contrast becomes even more startling. 'fhe comparatively strong American Church is supplemented by Christian schools, newspapers, books, hospitals, the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Association, and many other institutions. In America there is at least one minister, one teacher, one doctor, one nurse in every five hundred of the population; more than twenty out of everyone hundred of our population are in school,

OHRISTIANITY AT ROME AND ABROAD-A COMPARISON

college or university; books and papers abound; travel is easy; the postal service reaches every corner of the land; railways and good roads bring people together. In China and India, illiteracy is the rule and education the exception; physicians and nurses average less than one to every five hundred thousand. Multitudes in Asia and) Africa are without the possibility of going to school, or of read- ing books and papers. Besides this there is lacking the general back- ground of common traditional knowledge about the all-wise and lov- jng God, the soul and the divine Saviour from sin. The Church in these non-Christian lands is weak, still hardly free from the super- stitions of heathen traditions in the midst of which it lives.

H ow can these Christian allies carryon without ottr aid?

Anyone who studies the present conditions from a Christian viewpoint must be convinced of the absolute necessity of Christianizing the world if there is to be any hope of setting men free from oppression, selfishness and strife. Hence the call comes to Christians in America and Europe in an inescapable challenge. Our allies on Asiatic frontiers must have help if the battle is to be won either here or there. Their battle is our battle and so is their victory, as much as if the conflict were waged in our very neighborhood. The cause is one and we have one Great Commander.

When one considers the effort and the money expended to give the Gospel to the unevangelized in America, we feel ashamed of the failure to do more for those who have not our opportunities and advantages. We are not doing too much at home. There is need here for trained Christian ministers and doctors, for teachers and nurses, but if we need so many in America what about the other millions whom Christ came to save but who have not yet learned of His salvation 1 Here is the failure of our modern Christianity. So long as this failure continues we can have no power for the conquest of our evils at home. A Church that is disobedient to its Lord in this primal obligation-the spread of the Gospel throughout the world-is certain to be a Church shorn of power. We should have at least as many missionaries abroad as in our own land, and we should give at least as much money to evangelize those in Asia and Africa as to maintain the Church in America, where the popUlation is only one eighth that of the unevangelized world. Under the present conditions, how c;l,n we hope that our protestations of loyalty to Christ will be taken seriously!

The men, the money, the earnest effort put into war register our determination to win the conflict. So the men, the money, the prayer and effort put into the effort to win mankind for Christ register our loyalty to Him and our sense of the value of the Gospel. When we give to world evangelism only about $40,000,000 a year, or the price of one ice cream soda and the cost of a moving picture

ticket each week, the taint of unreality must affect all our prayers and our service. Toamusements we give twenty-seven cents out of every dollar spent, while to benevolence and religion we give less than one cent.

To 'attack the tremendous task of world evangelization with courage and intelligence, with determination and with the sacrificial spirit, would transform the life of the Church at home and the spirit that actuates all our endeavors. The great lack is not funds, but fervor; the greatest need is not numbers of workers so much as it is the need for spiritual power, with a deep conviction of the efficacy and supremacy of the Gospel. We need a more whole-hearted loyalty to Jesus Christ, onr Saviour and Lord, and the Saviour of the whole world.

A Japanese Tribute to Christianity .A testimo,ny by Mr, Juwhi Shimomura, the head of the Bureau of Religions of t"c Government Department of Eduoation, in his address before the third general meeting of the National Christian council of Japan, October 9, 19:25. What a marvelous change hall oome in Japan when the governmental representative of the Department of Education oon make such an address!

I AM most thankful to the Christian Council for what it has con- tributed towards the improvement of the spiritual life of the Japanese, for what has been doue for the nation as a whole and for the great success attained in the propagation of the spirit of Ohristianity in more than two hundred cities and towns during last year's nation-wide Evangelistic Campaign. The work that your Council and its cooperating bodies are doing is not limited only to the problem of faith, but they have done and are doing much in charity, rescue work, and educational work. It is an undeniable fact that it was chiefly the example shown by Ohristianity that has stimulated the other religions and has changed the whole religious world of Japan.

One wish I would like to express has to do with the solution of our social problems-chiefly the solution of the problems of capital and labor. From time to time, various ideas have been made public concerning these problems, but they have always emphasized the material side of things: they have mostly had to do with the production and distribution of wealth or with political problems. In my opinion, problems of the mind or heart are the most important. In the solution of social problems right religious knowledge is most eSl;lential. .

The purpose ascribed to education for adults in England is .after all, to give them a true knowledge of Christ and to teach them to be faithful to Him. Influential men of the Church take the lead in this work.. It seems to me that it is this work that makes the English different from any other nation in the way they seek to solve all sorts of problems. The problems which seem very hard may easily be solved if Christian education is given to the youth.

Movements in the N on-

Christian W orId BY GEORGE SHERwOOD EDDY, LL.D., NEW YORK T ORD MORLEY'S description of what is taking place in India L may apply to almost the whole continent of Asia: "We are witnessing a vast and stupendous process parallel to that which took place in Europe from the fifth to the twelfth century, a people in transition; and to guide that transition may well be called a glorious mission."

The leaders of these plastic nations, the leaders of Asia, with over half the human race, are today being educated. Three forces have brought about this great awakening: European trade, Christian missions, and Western education.

Three centuries ago, with the founding of the East India Company in 1600, European trade reached out and entered the East. A little more than a century and a quarter ago, in 1793,. William Carey went out as the first Protestant missionary from Great Britain to northern India; a little less than a century ago Alexander Duff went out and began the great educational crusade in India. Gradually these forces, working through the masses and among the leaders, have wrought tre~endous changes.

Today, we are witnessing a transition so vast that it may well be called the renaissance of Asia. 'fhe intellectual awakening has been greater than the revival in E1.uope five centuries ago.· There are three million pupils in the new school system of China, about seven million pupils are studying modern education in Japan and India has a wonderful system. Japan has become a nation of leaders, with 98 per cent of her children in school, a stupendous feat of education, achieved in a single generation. China by one stroke swept away the system of two thousand years, adopted modern education, turned temples into colleges, and replaced old classic examination halls by modern schools and colleges.

In India, with forty or fifty thousand college and professional students, a million pupils in secondary schools, and seven million in the great educational system, the foundation of society has changed.

There is a thirst for modern education among the masses of Asia; the leaders of half the world are being educated. This is affecting life, bringing about social, political, industrial and religious changes. In our lifetime a change has come by which Japan has passed from mediroval feudalism into modern constitutional government. China has in a day become a republic and is seeking to establish a real democracy. India is throbbing with new national consciousness that is the mainspring of motive and action today~ 21

Among the leading classes this sense of liberty and the rights of the individual is sweeping with force.

The great intellectual and political awakening in Asia is accom- panied by a great economic, industrial, and commercial awakening.

The trade of China has increased sixfold, the trade of India tenfold, Japan twenty-fold. Great cities are bristling with smokestacks like Pittsburgh or Birmingham, with great hydro and electric works and marvelous irrigation systems. The whole of Asia is changing. There is a great social awakening. Structural changes permeate society as the result of this education spreading a new sense of rights of manhood, uplift of womanhood, and the yalue of childhood, the rights of the individual, and a new passion to uplift the lower classes. Caste is doomed in India and the family system of China is changing from communism to individualism, from bondage to liberty. The students and educated leaders are becoming imbued with a new passion for social service, so that almost unconsciously all Asia is pulsing with a new social awakening.

The moral and spiritual awakening is still more marked. The preaching of the Word of God, the healing in the hospitals, the dis- semination of new ideas through colleges and schools are bearing fruit. The great thought of God as the Father, the living 'J1aly God, the value of the individual, the sense of man's brotherhood, the higher Christian morality, and above all the conception of Jesus Christ, are all creating a new moral and spiritual atmosphere far beyond any record of conversion, permeating all the educated classes of Asia. .

Think what a change has taken place in the last century. One hundred years ago there were only about one hundred Protestant foreign missionaries in the world. Today there is an army of thirty thousand, the Bible in over six hundred languages. Then there was not a hospital or medical missionary in Asia; today more than a thousand missionary physicians with their hospitals and dispensaries, carrying healing of body and soul into the homes of rich and poor.

Then there was a little handful of small mission schools, while today there are fifty thousand colleges and schools inl the non-Christian world, training two and a half million future leaders in every de- partment of thought and life for Africa and Asia.

One hundred years ago there was not a :protestant missionary in Korea or Japan, not fifty in China, and but a little handful in India. Today there are three hundred thousand Protestant Chris- tians in Korea, half a million in China, and two and one quarter million in India. There are signs of progress.

Every week thousands of new members are added to the Church of Christ. Thirty years ago Japan was in the midst of her great anti-foreign, anti-Christian reaction; Korea was unknown, and China was gathering for the Boxer uprising when foreigners would be

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN THE NON·CHRISTIAN WORLD

killed and Christianity stamped out. India was caste-ridden and conservative, and there seemed not a ray of hope in the Near East that the Mohammedan world would ever change. Today the world is broken wide open. Japan is modern and is marked by great for· ward movements in evangelism. Korea has been swept by the power of Christ so that there gather at prayer meetings 30,000 or more every week. The Christian Korean is a witness and the Gospel is still good news in Korea. Evangelistic movements have also swept over India and China, creating a new mental, and moral, and spiritual atmosphere. Brahmins, M.ohammedans, and Buddhists listen to the Christian message. One young Brahmin whose ancestors wrote the philosophy of the Upanishads when ours were savages, a few years ago bitterly hated Christianity and burned down a mission school, beating the missionary with sticks. Then he became interested and bought a copy of the New Testament. He was gripped by the Sermon on the Mount, his heart was melted by Jesus Christ; he was baptized and suffered the loss of all things, but entered the service of Christ and t09k charge of a large district with Indian pastors, catechists, and teachers, with schools and churches, uplifting that great district in Christian civilization. As in ancient Rome, here and there a Tertullian or an Augustine, so one by one among the British Indians are won to Christ and these will be used to win the masses. Thank God there is a Christward movement among the educated classes.

The leading Brahmin of India, knighted by the British Government and made a British judge, has in his bedroom the picture of Ohrist crucified on the Cross, that he may see it night and morning. Every night he reads the Bible, and has read it again and again. His favorite passages are John's Gospel and Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians. E,very morning from six to seven, though not a Christian in name, he spends in meditation and prayer. He draws his inspiration from Jesus Ohrist. He is not baptized, not on the records of the Christian Chnrch but he believes and worships Christ. The ideas that lie at the heart of the Christian Gospel are permeating every department of Hindu thought and society. There are thousands of secret followers of Jesus Christ outside the range of the Christian Church in India.

Twenty-five years ago, in 1900, China had her Boxer uprising, when the Dowager Empress sent out the decree to kill the foreign devils, and thousands of Christians laid down their lives. Today, officials of the government and officers of the army, and leading educators are outstanding Christians. Thousands of students are studying Christianity in Bible classes. A young college president said to Prof. Robertson: "Where do you Christians get your power and hope and comfortf" Professor Robertson answered: "Let me introduce you to my unseen friend, Jesus Christ." That college president joined a Bible class. Later he began to pray and testified that

suddenly it was as if a great light filled his whole soul, as at the is conversion of Saul of Tarsus. He stood before the college trustees and confessed Christ. Now he the head of a modern institution with students from the eighteen provinces. There is a Christward movement among the educated classes as well as among the masses.

Thank God Christ is at work in the length and breadth of Asia, and there is not only an intellectual renaissance but a spiritual and moral reformation, a movement among the masses, a movement among the millions at the base, and among those educated ones at the top, a movement Christward. Here is a great challenge-shall we meetit1 Here in Christian America we spend three times as much, to mention only miserable despicable trifles, for chewing gum, as would give the Gospel to half a world; twelve times as much for soda water; seventeen times as much for candy as for world-wide missions; one hundred times as much for moving pictures; seventy times as much for tobacco. Here is half the world without Christ and we are'laying up a billion dollars a year. They need what we have, and we are playing with it. Two thousand dollars will run a Christian college for a year, not including the missionary's salary. A thousand or twelve hundred will support a missionary. I know a man whose daughter offered to go to the field. He took two tenths of his income to support her; then they took in boarders and gave more; he is now giving six tenths of his income from a slender salary. A teacher in a school, supporting her mother, has her own foreign missionary abroad. Does not this challenge come as a call from God1 If you could see what money will do out on the mission field, I believe you would try to meet this challenge from the masses and from the educated leaders, and that you would try to support a missionary. "Give ye them to eat."

God, our Father, have mercy upon us, that having known Thy Gospel so long and having had it for centuries, wshohl it back in selfish luxury. Open our eyes to see the poverty and the need and the hunger, the great movemeut among the masses, the great movement among the students, the great movement sweeping through these plastic nations of the Asiatic and the non-Ohristian world. Oh God, give us to see, give us to feel,give us to cl;tre, that_ we may rise up as the Church of the Living God, and carry the Gospel to ihese our brothers in other lands, that we may hear the call of our Lord Jesus who died for them as for us.

Dr. Jonathan Goforth once Baid to General Feng, "You are becoming known all o'l'er the .christian world."

"That's my danger, ", the General replied. "The devil will make me a special target for his attacks." "Yes," Dr. Goforth answered, "but there are thousands and tens of thousands who will become intercessors to pray for you." – "That's my salvation," he answered.

CHILDREN'S PLAYGROUND AT ELLIS

Treating Immigrants as Brothers BY (JOE HAYNE, NEW YORK OITY , 8 ONE 0 'CLOCK the door leading from the gr€at porch on the second floor of the Administration Building on Ellis Island, Uncle Sam's chief port of entry for aliens, was unlocked, and down the new, steel, outside stairway ther.e came a stream of people or many races. Some of them for the first time felt beneath their feet the soil of America, the "Promised Land" of the Occident.

Husbands, wives, little children and older boys and girls, bachelors of hoth sexes, widows and widowers, all passed quietly into the sun- light from detention quarters. There was no babble of voices as when school children ate "let out for recess." . These newcomers in a strange land hlld been granted the use' of Ellis Island's playground for an Ilfternoon IlS a part of the new plan for daily recreational ac- tivities fgr men, women and children. They separated into groups, determin;l3d by ties of kinship or cnance acquaintance.. The .aged and the mothers with very little children made their way to benches.

Others lay upon the soft grass from which there arose a fresh, sweet smell. The fleeting fragrance was dimly reminiscent of meadow- lands and village lanes of the lands across the .sea .from which the strangers had come. One man lay flat upon his back and held a baby at arms' length above his face, laughing and rocking the child in his cupped hands. . ….

25

Silent groups stood at oneElnd of the park, their eyes caressing the tall buildings of Manhattan. These were enduring an enforced detention which had not been anticipated. They were tragic figures suspended bet1Veen two worlds, people without a eountry; having broken the old' home ties they were not permitted readily to form new bonds. The strain of waiting and the fear of exclusion moved them deeply. .

Now down the center of the green comes an American, sounding a referee's whistle, soccer ball tucked under his arm. Smiling, he approached a group of young men, with the remark: "How about a game of soccer?"

The immigrants stared at the young American and turned away, but cutting diagonally across the playground he blew his whistle invitingly, halted in front of a tall, red-cheeked, flaxen-haired youth and invited him to join in a game of football.

But the youth shook his head and walked to a high wire fence from which point he could obtain a nearer view of the Battery. Beside him stood a lank Asiatic whose swarthy brow mounted high and broad above blue-black spectacles. On one of the benches sat a huge peasant who stroked the hand of a little old woman upon whose face was a smile that drew a second glance. It wast the banner of courage, lacking in vitality, as though acquired and preserved through many years. Washed ashore upon a mysterious island, the gaunt old couple faced life in a new world, or death in an old, lovers to the end.

In another corner of the field a youug woman social worker tossed a basketball gently into the arms of immigrant women, one after another, who laughingly tossed it back. Soon a semi-circle of women, one with a toddler by her side, were enjoying a game, the point of which was to catch the ball and so keep at the head of the line. A "miss" sent one to the foot as in the spelling test in the oldtime district school.

But some cannot be happy. When a social worker asked an J<Jnglishwoman to join in a game she replied: "Play? How can I play? I have never been kept under guard before. I have always been decent. I am most unhappy. I'll play, but only because you want me to."

A soccer game began when the director kicked the ball toward a youth who had been out the day before. A match was arranged between two teams that included two Scotchmen, one Italian, two Irishmen, three Germans, one Hungarian and one. Jew. It furnished good! sport for the players and for many who looked on in need of some distraction. The gloomy blonde immigrant with the rosy cheeks sat on Ii bench with elbows on his knees, head gripped between his hands. No doubt he would join in the game the next day.

Swings, merry-go-rounds, flying rings and slides were in demand,

TREATING IMMIGRAN'I1S AS BROTHERS

while a young woman from the Ellis Island kindergarten directed games for the younger children.

In permitting religious and social agencies to send representa- tives to Ellis Island the Government has been mindful of the special need of immigrants for friendliness and sympathy by reason of their abnormal mental condition occasioned by their detention. Passes are issued by the Commissioner for a limited number of workers who have been recommended by the General Committee of Immigrant lid representing thirty-three religious and social organizations- Catholic, Jewish and Protestant.* The workers plan their daily pro- gram with the view of meeting the religious, social, educational and recreational needs of these de- tained immigrants.

Manual work has also its place on this program, for acute cases of mental depression are often averted by occupational therapy. The Daug-hters of the American Revolution supplement the work of the General Commit- tee by keeping two large material closets well stocked with cloth, yarn, thread, knitting frames and other equipment. Rug-making, scarf-weaving and bead-work have been introduced. A Hindu boy whose case was on appeal helped to introduce scarf-weav- SIX NATIONALITIES AT EI..I..IS ISLAND ing. Though unable to speak Polish. Russian, Czecho.slovakian, Armenian, German, Scotch English he used a rough pencil sketch to show the D. A. R. representative how to make a hand knitting machine out of a narrow block of wood. Another alien in- vented a way to knit slipover sweaters for little children in need of them. The simple contrivance has kept scores of men busy during • The tollowlng are the thirty-three const1tuent societies com,posing the General Committee of Immigrant AId: The AmerIcan Baptlst Home Mission Society, American Tract Society. The Belgtan Bureau, Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Board. o( Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Congrega.tional Home Missionary Soelety, Tbe Council of Jewish Women, Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, German Society of the City of New York, Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society of America, Holland Immigration Bureau Christian Reformed Church, Home Missions Council Evangelical Denominations. The Immigrants Mission Board of the United Lutheran Church in America. InternaUonal CommUtes of the Young Men'n Christian Association. National Department of Immigration and Foreign Communities Young Women's Cbrlstian Assoclat()n, HaHan Welfare League, Lutheran Immigrant Society. Irish Emigrant Society. Mission of our Lady of the Rosary, National Catholic Welfare Conference. New York Bible Society. New York Protestant Episcopal City Mission Society. Norwegian Lutheran Church of America, Polish National Alliance of the United States, St. Ra.pb",1 Society for Italian Immigrants, The Salvation Army, Swedlsb Evangelical Mission Convent of America. The SWedish Lutheran Immigrant Home, The New York Travelers' AJd Society, Women's American Baptist Home Mission Soolety. Woman's Board 01 Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Woma.n's Christian Temp·erance Union, Woman's Home Missionary SOCiety of the MethodlJ>t Episcopal Church.

trying periods of detention. No questions are asked as to what dis- position they make of articles they produce. They may sell them, give them away, or retain them as personal property.

Dress materials are freely distributed to mothers whose mental suffering is alleviated by work. A yard of delicate Persian: lawn with a bit of silk ribbon, to be made into a child's dress, has a tremendously soothing effect upon a panic-stricken mother separated from her sick baby in the hospital. Another great boon is the day nursery con- sisting of three large rooms, one equipped with a modern porcelain bathtub for infants and all well supplied with cribs. Not a few immi- grant mothers gain their first real understanding of sanitation in the care of infants in the Ellis Island nursery.

The kindergarten and day school on the Island are the outcome of the joint endeavor of the immigration officials and the General Committee of Immigrant Aid. Children of many races here turn the hours of profitless monotony into pleasant social, physical and mental activities. ,In the one room available, as many as two hundred chil- dren have been cared for in one day, with classes for pupils ranging from two to seventeen years of age. The principal of the school was born on Ellis Island and therefore has a sympathetic understanding of her task in this child-garden, under conditions that have no pad;llel. She speaks Spanish, French, Italian and Portuguese, and is IE!~rn- ing Yiddish. She says: '

"I take some time each day to make the rounds of the dete~tion rooms to see if new children have arrived -on a recently unloaded ship. It is not easy to get them to come to schoo], for they are timid and the parents are more so. The strange. surroundings, the neces- sary physical inspection, the unexpected deportations, with their in- cidental wait here on Ellis Island, combine to frighten these strangers at our port. The fathers and mothers themselves are little more than children and must be coaxed and comforted and persuaded to give their children into our care. "

Religious services are held every week; on Saturday for the Jews and at different hours on Sunday morning for Roman Catholics and Protestants. The General Committee of Immigrant Aid co- operates with the Commissioner to provide speakers and music and also to arrange special programs and gifts for the celebration of Christmas and other holidays. Bibles are distributed among immi· grants as they arrive, 71,027 copies in thirty-four languages having been given the newcomers in 1924. Diglot gospel portions are espe- cially useful for aliens who are eager to learn English and when they find their own language printed in a book parallel with the English version they soon acquire the use of English words. At the same time as their vocabularies grow they learn from the Scriptures the moral standards and ideals on which American society is founded.

This is a great help in the solution of the immigrant problem. Care-

TREATING I¥MIG-RANTSAS

.fully selected religious tracts in many languages are also distributed as is a manual issued by the Daughters of the American Hevolution, which contains the first principles of American citizenship.

Free concerts, one each week throughout the year, with special concerts by other organizations volunteering, are made possible by the cooperating organizations. Violin and vocal solos, orchestral, band and choral music and piano and organ recitals do much to entertain and comfort. A large radio receiving set with amplifiers has neen installed in detention rooms and motion pictures are regularly shown under a liberal arrangemenl with a film company. Recently a machine has been given and is in use by a trained operator every Friday night.

i, . The immigration station on Ellis Island not only affords the Government opportunity to examine alien arrivals but makes possible th~ protection of immigrants from exploitation by unscrupulous persons waiting to prey upon them. The transfer of baggage and the routing of immigrants to their destinations are in harmony with this. policy. Governmelft and social workers act as guides to near-by points and provision is made for the chaperonage of girls coming to in~ended husbands. In the custody of one of the workers of the Social Service Department the intended bride, after securing a license, may have her nuptials performed on the mainland by a minister of her choice or before a magistrate. Relatives and friends of immigrants must furnish satisfactory identification before the authorities will entrust newcomers to their care.

m-. Other forms of helpful servic.e under the supervision of theimmi- gration authorities and the General Committee of Immigrant 4-id

elude the assembling of complete layettes, the distribution of clothes to needy immigrants, library facilities, the social cup ;of tea, the ministrations of the chaplains, and classes in English.

The Social Service Department at Ellis Island is a connecting link between organizations, social workers, friends and relatives of immigrants. The Government has taken into account the value of the friendly contact of each immigrant with an intelligent person speaking his language. In the handling of a single case a worker may be obliged to solicit the help of several outside constructive agencies such as hospitals, settlement houses and societies of foreignborn.

The new quota law has reduced the number of people landed from steamers but has increased the individual immigrant's expectancy of a welcome at the gate.

A drama of progress is being enacted on Ellis Island which should represent a way of life symbolized by the imposing statue dominating New York harbor with her flaming torch. 1'he aim of the system is to produce American citizens, but it is a process often fraught with human anguish. At heart America is just and humane. Commissioner Curran is of the opinion that the Port of Entry should be one of the great humanitarian institutions of America. Why should immigrants dread to enter this great porU When immigrants secure our consular officers' visas they receive an implied invitation to come as far as the door. When they land at Ellis Island or elsewhere they become the wards of the United States, if not in- vited guests.

In his Toronto address, June 27, 1924, Professor Julius Drachsler of the College of the City of New York, declared that "a deep and abiding sense of the inviolability of the immigrant's essential humanity" constitutes the first principle in a policy for the incorpora- tion of newcomers into the life of America. What shall be done for those who are excluded from American society 7 Shall there not be a "deliberate policy of humanization" that will make of the deported immigrant a lifelong booster of America's particular brand of hospi- talityf It should not be possible for him to return to his land of origin to say with more or less truth that there was not sufficient water at times in the dormitory building on Ellis Island for sanitary and drinking purposes. .

Professor Drachsler's idea is at the foundation of Commissioner Curran's desire that a concrete covered way be built to replace the old wooden causeway connecting the main Island with Islands Nos. I and 2 upon which the hospitals are situated. The present structure is a menace and should be replaced.

The transformation of Ellis Island is possible; in its place may develop a powerful agent of human welfare that shall interpret the heart of America to wanderers in search of a better life.

of Life in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA, INDIA I N 1921, there broke out a jungle fire in the Himalayas. While most of the people around were busy in putting it out, I noticed several men standing and looking fixedly into a tree. "What are you looking aU" I asked. They, in reply, pointed to a nest full of young birds on the tree whose branches were already burning.

Above it, a bird was flying wildly about in great distress. They said, " We wish we could save that nest but we cannot go near because of the blazing fire." A few minutes later the nest caught fire and I thought, "Now the mother-bird will flyaway." Instead, to my great astonishment, I saw her fly down and spread her wings over the young ones. In a few minutes, the poor bird was burnt to ashes along with her YOlmgsters. I had never seen anything like it before .

and said to those standing near, "Are we not astonished at this wonderful love ? Think how much more wonderful must be the love of Him who has created such an unselfish love in His creatures.

The same infinite and unselfish love brought Jesus Christ down RECENT PORTRAJT OF SADHU from heaven into this world to be- SUNDAR SINGH come man that, by giving His own life, He might save us who ~ere dying in our sins."

Life is in the blood, and by shedding His blood Christ gives life to us. As serum is'not infrequently injected for the cure of disease, so by His blood Christ saves us from sin's deadly disease and from death.

The whole universe is a body. Every limb is connected with the body. If there is pain in one part the whole body feels it. If serum is injected into any particular part the whole body feels the effect. Though Christ was crucified in Jerusalem-a small spot on this earth -the whole universe feels the effect of His death, and the whole world will continue to participate forever in the benefit of His vicarious sacrifice.

In 1922, when traveling in Palestine with a friend, I was greatly 31

refreshed by drinking the sweet and soothing water of a famous well.

An hour or two later I was again thirsty, and those words of our Lord came forcibly to my mind: "Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again; but whosoever ddnketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water !springing up into everlasting life." , (John 3: 13, 14.) I had just drunk of a well that men had dug and was again thirsty. In all humility and thankfulness I can say that during the two decades since I gave my heart to Christ and drank of that water which He gave me, I have never been thirsty because He is; indeed'

the Fountain of Life. . ., Once on a journey in the hills ·of India, I sat down to rest on a.

liock. Below the rock was a bush in which was a nest from which came the cry of the young birds. The 'mother-bird had come with ~ood and as soon as they heard the rustling of her wings they began: to cry out. When the mother had given them food and had flown l:j.way, they ,were quiet again. I examined the nest and found, to my surprise, that they were not old enough to have their eyes open, yet without seeing their .mother they opened their mouths at her ap- proach. They did not say: "Until we shall see our mother or our food, we will not open our mouths, for we do not know if it is our mother or an enemy; or whether she brings food or poison." If they had acted on this principle they would certainly have had no opportunity to eat and to see, for before their eyes were opened they would have died of hunger. They did not doubt their mother's love, but took on faith what she brought. After a few days, when their eyes were open, they were happy in seeing their dear mother and, growing stronger and stronger in her likeness before long, were able to flyaway in the upper air. Are not men, the highest of God's crea- tures, often inferior to these insignificant nestlings, for often we have had doubts about the existence and love of our Heavenly Father. Jesus said, "Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed." (John 20: 29.) Many who never see their own defects and shortcomings are forever looking for faults in others. The eye that sees all external objects sees neither itself nor its defects. Only when we look into a glass does the eye see itself and its defects. By looking into the mirror of God'l Word, and by living in fellowship with the Word made flesh, we can truly know ourselves. Not only will He SllOW us our sin, but He will reveal Himself to us in healing and saving power.; If we turn to Him in obedience and, continuing in prayer, live in His holy fellowship, He will take away our defects and transform us into His glorious image for all eternity. Thus we will share with Him His glory. (John 14:26; 17:24.) , Once in the hills, I saw an ant running about looking for food.

IUound a seed which it touched and at Olic,e went off again. Tthought

PARABLES OF LIFE IN CHRIST

that the seed was bad. But no! soon the ant returned with a number of companions. It had no thought of keeping the food to itself but wished them to share in it. Selfish men may learn a lesson from the ant. Those who have received spiritual blessings from living with God should take His word to those who have not heard of Him, that they also may receive the fellowship and blessings of God with eternal joy.

Until a lump of salt is dissolved it cannot salt a single grain of pulse, and till the sun's heat has melted the snow of the mountains, it cannot flow down and irrigate the sun-dried and thirsty plain. Until the snow is melted it cannot be drawn as water vapor to form clouds from which it can come down as rain to make the parched and thirsty. land green and fruitful. If we are not melted by the rays of the Sun of Righteousness and by the fire of the Holy Spirit, we can neither quench the thirst of any famished soul nor bring him to the Fountain of Life, where he will be satisfied and alive for ever.

May God give us grace to live Christ so that we may be instrumental in bringing others to our Saviour.

Reaching the Moslems in Africa D R. SAMUEL M. ZWm'lfER is busy in Egypt giving lectures . to those preparing to work for Moslems, preaching on week . days and on Sundays at Cairo, Alexandria, Assiut, Ismalia, Benha, Menuf and Old Cairo; giving addresses to audiences of four or five hundred young men at the Y. M. C. A.; and attending committees. Recently he again visited the great Mohammedan University (AI Azhar) and distributed over one hundred and fifty copies of Matthew's Gospel and a dozen Bibles and Testaments. He writes: "I have never before witnessed such accessibility and responsiveness among these students. Weare facing a new day in Egypt. Politically things are in a dreadful tangle" but religiously there is much less opposition or antagonism. The literature of the Nile Mission Press finds eager. purchasers and our circulation is far larger than any year before." In South Africa, on his recent visit, he found that the Moslem menace is real and the problem needs to be laid on the heart of the churches.

In Egypt there is strict government censorship of the press, especially to stop seditious publications. Five copies of every new book must be submitted to the examiners at the Press Bureau. Every press must also submit architect's plans of its works, the excuse being "danger from electricity"; the real reason is that the license to print may be revoked as soon as the Government (or AI-Azhar) is offended. "It therefore," he says, "behooves all to be careful."

3

Gandhi's Address to Missionaries '"

Parts of an address delivered at the CalCi~tta Christian Missionar?JI Conference, July 28, .1925 M y association with Christians-not Christians so called, but real Christians-dates from 1889, or even 1888, when as a lad I found myself in London. That association has grown riper as years have rolled on. In South Africa, where I found my- self in the midst of inhospitable surroundings, I was able to make hundreds of Christian friends, some of them intimate friends. I came in touch with the Director of the South African G.eneral Mis- sion, the late Mr. Spencer Walton, and we had many a conversation on matters of common interest. I came in touch with that great divine, M:t:. Meyer of South Africa, and I attended one of the con· ventions that took place at Wellington.

There was a time even in my life when very sincere and intimate friends of mine, one of them a great and good Quaker, had designs upon me. He thought that I was too good not to become a Christian. .I was sorry to have disappointed him, but I know that he never left off praying for me. I daresay that even now he is praying for me as I know one missionary in South Africa does, because almost every six months he writes to me and asks "How is it with you ~" If it was prayer that they expected me to make, I was able to tell them that every day a heart-felt prayer within the closed doors of my closet went to the Almighty to show me the light and give me the wisdom and courage to follow that light.

In answer to a promise made to one of these earnest Christian friends of mine in 1905, I sought out one of the biggest of Indian Christians-the late Kali Churn Banerjea. I went to him with my mind absolutely open in a receptive mood and I met him also under circumstances which were most effective. I found that there was much in common between Kali Churn Banerjea and myself. His utmost simplicity, his innate humility, his courage, his truthfulness, all these things as a child I had admired and he met me when his wife was on her death-bed. I told Mr. Banerjea, "I have come to you as a seeker, and I have come to you in fulfilment of a sacred promise I have made to some of my dearest Christian friends that I would leave no stone unturned to find the true light." I came away not sorry, not dejected, not disappointed, but in one way I was sorry that that was my last chance. He did not convince me, hel talked to me about the Vedas, he was a learned man, he was saturated with Hindu Law.

–;-a;p()rted in The CMiatian Patriot, India. August 22. 1925.

34 I do not profess Christianity today-and I am here to tell you in all humility that for me Hinduism, as I find it, entirely satisfies my soul, fills my whole being and I find a solace in the Bhagavad- Gita, in the Upanishads, that I miss even in the Sermon on the Mount. Not that I do not prize it as dearly as life itself, not that some of the precious teachings in the Sermon on the Mount have not left a deep impression upon me, but I must confess .to you that when doubt haunts me, when disappointment stares me in the face and all alone I see not one ray of light, I go back to the Bhagavad- Gita. I find a verse here and a verse there and I immediately begin to smile in the midst of overwhelming sorrow, in the midst of overwhelming tragedies-and my life has been full of external tragedies -and if they have left no visible or no indelible scar upon me, I owe it all to the teachings of the Bhagavad-Gita. I have told you this in order to make absolntely clear to you where I stand so that you may have, if you will, a closer hand-grip with me: that here is a man who has approached Christianity with prayerfulness, with all the humility that he was capable of showing and expressing, with all the truth that he could command and with fear of none but God.

I came to another conclusion in my search. Having been a student, I did not stop at studying the Bible and all the commentaries that these great friends of mine had placed in my hands. I said to myself if I was to find satisfaction through reason, I must study the Scriptures of other religions and I pored over the pages of the Koran, I devoured what I could of Zenda Avesta, I tried to understand what I could of Judaism as distinguished from Christianity, and I came to the conclusion that all religions were right, but every one of them was imperfect-imperfect naturally and necessarily so, because those religions, we, with our poor intellects sometimes with poorer hearts, interpret, most often mis-interpret. It was a matter of deep grief to me to see those commentaries, everyone of them, giving me a different interpretation of the same verse. Not that it is a peculiarity wIth Christianity, I know the same thing with reference to the Vedas. I pored over the commentaries of the Zenda Avesta, of the Vedas or the Upanishads, and I found the same bewildering differences, and I said to myself, ' , Not this thing for me. If I want to seek God in this way to the satisfaction of my soul or the intellect I shall fail, but I must wait constantly upon God asking him to guide me." There is a beautiful verse which we sing every day at our little Ashram at Sabarmati, which says, "God helps only when man feels utterly helpless and utterly humble." When I was studying Tamil, I found in that inestimable work by Dr. Pope, a Tamil proverb, which I remember; it simply means this-that God is the help of the helpless. Now, I have given you this story of my own experiences for you to ponder over.

You, the missionaries, come to India thinking that you come to a

land of heathen, of idolaters, of men who do not know the true meaning of religion. One of the greatest of Christian divines, Bishop Heber, allowed himself to write two lines, which have always left a sting upon me, "Where every prospect pleases and only man is vile." I wish he had not written those lines. From my experience of the masses of India-I have gone from one end of India to the other without any prejudice, without any prepossession, in a relentless search after Truth and nothing but the Truth. I have not been able to say that here, in this fair land-watered by the great Ganges, Brahmaputra and Jamuna, man is vile. He is not vile, he is just as much a seeker after God as you and I are, possibly more so. It reminds me of a French book that a French friend placed in my hands and translated. It was an allegory, but there the writer pictures to himself an expedition in search of Truth. The members of the party go out in all parts of the world, and the one who lands in India says that throughout all his wanderings, he found Truth personified,> humility personified, God Himself in a little pariah hut. There are many such huts belonging to the untouchables where you will certainly see God and find Him also; the pariah has every reason, if there is any man who has reason, td deny God, but he persists in affirming that there is God. No matter what man does, he will depend upon God for assistance and finds his assistance also. There are stories told throughout the length and breadth of these noble untouchables. Vile as some of them are, there are the noblest specimens of humanity in their midst.

But does my experience exhaust itself with merely the untouchables' By no means. I am here to testify to you, a non-Brahmin, that there are Brahmins in India who are as fine specimens of humanity as you may find in any place of the earth. There are Brahmins today in India who are embodiments of self-sacrifice, who are embodiments of godliness, who are humility personified. There are Brahmins who are devoting themselves, life and soul, to the service of the untouchables, without expectation of any reward! from the untouchables and with execrations from orthodox Brahmins. They do not care, because they know that in serving the pariah they are serving the God who is made manifest in the Vedas. I place this fact, this truth, before you in all humility for the simple reason that you may know this land better, which you are here to serve as its servants, as its friends.

You are here to find out the distress of the people of India and the reason of that distress, but I hope you are here also in a receptive mood. If there is anything that India has to give, you will not stop your ears, you will not close your eyes, you will not steel your heart, but you will open your ears, open your eyes and most of all open your heart, to receive all that may be given in the land. I give you my assurance that there is a great deal of good in it.

MAHATMA GANDID'S ADDRESS TO MISSIONARIES

I therefore ask you to approach the problem that you have undertaken with a new sense of openheartedness, receptiveness and humility. If you have prepossessed notions, so that you will refuse t.o see the other side, if you will refuse to understand what the Indian is thinking, you will deny yourselves the real privilege of service. I have told so many of my missionary friends "Noble as you are, you have isolated yourselves from the people whom you want to serve." Not so St. Francis Xavier. At the Language School in Darjeeling, Lord Salisbury was waited upon by a deputation of missionaries. That deputation wanted protection in connection with China. Lord Salisbury said to them: "Gentlemen, if you want to go to China and take the Message of Christ, then do not ask for the assistance of temporal power. Go with your lives in your hands and if the people of China want to kill you, think that you have been killed in the service of God."

Christian missionaries, who come today to India come under the the shadow, or protection of a temporal power: and it creates an impassable 'bar. Statistics show that so many orphans have been reclaimed and have been brought to Christianity, so many grown-up people do not represent your Mission. You will have to go to the lowly cottages not to give them something, may be probably to take something. I miss that receptiveness, I miss that humility, I miss that willingness on your part to identify yourselves with the masses of India.

If anything that I have spoken has given you pain, know then it has not been said in order to cause you pain, it has not been said in order to criticize you, but as a friend to a friend I have exercised that privilege. May God bless you all.

At the close of Mr. Gandhi's address an opportunity was given for questions, and many were asked by missionaries, Indian teachers, students, and Indian Christians. One of the important questions from a missionary was in regard to "receptivity" on the part of Christian missionaries. The question was asked of Mr. Gandhi: "How do you feel, not only about the Christ of history, the Christ of Judea, but about the living Christ, the Christ of the Resurrection' ' , Mr. Gandhi replied: "H I understand correctly my friend's very sincere question, he wants to know whether I feel within me the presence of the living Christ. H the living Christ is the same as the historical Christ, then I must confess that I do not feel that presence. H' Christ' is a convertible term with' God, ' the living God, not a God who lives somewhere in the clouds or in the Himalayas, but God who lives nearer to me that anyone of you, nearer to me than my hands and feet, if that is your meaning of Christ, then I say that both Christ and Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita live in me, because to me they are convertible terms. I do not talk now of the historical Krishna, but I talk of the seer, the one who is supposed to have given the Gita. And yet I do not even mean the one who is supposed to have given the Gita. What I mean is something which is indefinable, which is inexpressible. H, then, you will allow me to interpret the living Christ as that indefinable Essence,

I believe in that Christ. If I did not realize the presence of that living, speaking God in me, I should become a raving maniac, and the waters of the Hughli would be my destination. Such is the pessimism that would possess my soul, as I analyze the conditions that confront me throughout the world. Only the Presence, the realization of that Presence, enables me to keep body and soul together, and, in spite of all that disturbs me from outside, I enjoy in an abundant measure an inexpressible peace."

Dr. George Howells, the President of Serampore College, Calcutta, and chairman of the meeting, said in his concluding remarks: "I most heartily thank the Mahatma for his very straight talk to us. There is much in his speech which is convincing-and there is a great deal which has not convinced me in the least! He has revealed, if I may say so, an abysmal ignorance in regard to what is going on among Christian thinkers regarding the relations of Christianity with Hinduism and other religions. The idea that Christians in general think of other religions as satanic, is ~omething totally out-of-date. If Mr. Gandhi knows anything of missionary activities in recent years, he must recognize that it has been the Christian missionary, more than any other, who has revealed to the world the richness of India's spiritual heritage. I need only mention, in illustration, the 'Heritage of India Series' published by the Y. M. C. A. Indians themselves can show nothing comparable to what the Christian missionaries have done in revealing to India herself, and to the Western world, the great heritage of the Hindus and of India. I think, that in this respect, the Mahatma has done us less than justice.

"There is one other thing, perhaps, which I may mention. I do not think Mr. Gandhi has realized the heart of the Christian message, and per- haps we ourselves are to blame for that. We have not, as Christians sufficiently revealed to the people of India, what has come home to ourselves with telling force, that Christianity is Christ, that our religion is nothing except, in so far as men see in it, Christ. It is not a creed, not a commentary on Christianity, not a philosophy, but a living, abiding reality, going where we go. It means living in the spirit of Jesus among men, serving as He served men. With all that I have learned of Eastern philosophy and Eastern thought, Jesus remains a figure incomparable, unlike auything that India or any other country has produced. I say that we have failed to bring home as a reality to the people of India, as a reality even to the Mahatma himself, that our Christianity is not merely a creed, but a life lived by faith in the Incarnate God Himself as revealed in Christ.

"Now if we have a messagc, if the Mahatma is to have a message for India, I think it is there. We must be consistent Christians before we can bring home to people of India, to the Mahatma himself, what our religion stands for. And further, I think from what I know of India, that the philosophy of the 'Gita '-much though it may have attraction-and even the great but shadowy personality of Krishna as set forth in the 'Gita,' as a Hindu once told me, will never win and bring to manhood the masses of India. Your Eastern philosophy, even the 'Gita' itself, is without hope for the masses. However much it may appeal to a man like the Mahatma, to the cultivated, philosophic-minded Hindu, I believe that we have a message in the Christian revelation-the concrete personality of God in Christ, the supreme revelation of the divine Fatherly heart-that alone will bring to life and to manhood the millions of India, millions who find nothing in the 'Vedas,' nothing in the 'Gita' itself or in Hindu philosophy. But we know from experience that in living contact with Christ, and in appropriation of Him, they can find their life eternaL"

A Banker's Verdict on Christian

F W. STEVENS is a prominent American business man in the Orient whose headquarters were in Peking while he repre- • sented international banking interests negotiating for the Consortium loan authorized at the Paris Peace Conference. He had time to study China, with unique opportunities to see the inside, and to study conditions with the eyes and mind of a hard-headed American banker.

When Mr. Stevens addressed the faculty and students, of the Peking Union Medical College all Peking took notice and the Peking Express carried a report of it in full. Having evidently been stirred up by anti-religious agitation the speaker devoted his attention to religion as a factor in the development of China, and rendered a clear-cut tribute to the work of the Christian missions.

"I do not speak as a religious man, only as an American business man who has become deeply interested in China. My remarks will be the first 1 have ever made upon a religious subject," said Mr. Stevens.

After discussing the place of religion in the life of any nation~ Mr. Stevens turned to Christian missions and said: "Now and then 1 hear reputable foreigners in China-I am not now speaking of the excessively intellectual class-express the opin. ion that the Christian missions are not helping China. The Christian missionaries have long been about this, I am told, but have allowed the statements to go largely unnoticed. Perhaps it is time that something be said by laymen on the subject.

"These remarks are made by people not particularly interested in nor familiar with mission work. They have not investigated and they draw conclusions from misinformation. ·When I hear a man express such an opinion, I want to be a lawyer again and have the privilege of asking him questions. 1 want to ask him: "What do you really know about the work of the Christian missions in China?

"How many of their twenty-four Y. M. C. A. city centers or their twelve Y. W. C. 4-. centers and eighty student associations, how many of their many schools, academies, colleges and universities, workshops and hospitals, churches and Sunday-schools and other places of activity have you investigated or even visited?

"With how many Christian missionaries themselves have you talked seriously about their work Y Or with how many Chinese who know about such activities 1 "Have you read any issue of the China Mission Year Book that tells about them!

"Do you know what is being done in the cities of China through homes for boys and homes for girls, and otherwise, by the Salvation .Army, a great and worthy Christian missionary organization'

39

"Do you know of anything more repulsive than Chinese beggar women and do you know that it is educated, genteel Christian missionary women who are little by little getting them and their children off the streets, cleaning them and getting them into self-supporting condition?

"Do you know that about 80 per cent of the Chinese people are farmers; with about 50,000,000 farm holding; that they are backward in methods; that their position in respect to adequate food supply and articles to be sold in foreign markets is threatened; that about 85 per cent of China's exports are products of the soil; and that Christian mission institutions are doing nearly all that is being done at all for their economic as well as their spiritual and social welfare.

"Do you know a single thing about the importance of agriculture in the yearly program of the missionary organizations-about soil fertility, plant diseases, seed selection, animal husbandry, as they relate to Christian missionary efforts in China T Do you know of the misAionary work in sanitation and health promotion, or in helping to rid China of the awful narcotic curse'

"Do you know that there are about 236,000 Chinese children in missionary day schools, not counting the 190,000 in ihe Roman Catholic schools, and that most of them would have no schooling but for the missionary schools'

"Do you know that the Chinese modern system of education in China began with the work of the Chinese mission teachers, and that modern medicine was mediated to China by the Christian medical missionaries Y "Do you know that China was devoid of anything resembling modern hospitals and trained nurses until they resulted from missionary effort; and that now there are over 300 mission hospitals in China, nearly 100 of which are conducted on approximately ~odern standards with up-to-date equipment and nursing; and that there are few cities in China having even one such Chinese hospital which is of non-missionary origin 7 "Do you know that although leprosy has existed in China from time immemorial and there are now estimated to be 400,000 in China, the first leper hospital or asylum was established by a missionary society ~ "Do you know that there was never in China a hospital. or asylum for the insane until one was provided by missionaries'

"Do you know the missionary type' Do you know with what respect and confidence the people within the range of the missions have come to regard the missionaries; and that they are advisers and friends to the whole community in all kinds of troublef "Have you some better way than. the one followed by the Christian missionaries for implanting into the minds of the Chinese masses ideas of right living that will help uplift China'

, 'Do you know of a single organized activity in China, on a scale of importance, that aims at moral improvement or that is calculated to bring it about, and that is not traceable in its origin to the Christian missions f "Careless talkers with little or no learning about Christian mis- sion work in China, go home, and, wishing to seem wise on all things pertaining to China, express their opinions about the ineffective- ness of the Christian missions. It is a common mistake in foreign lands to regard all former residents of China as oracles upon all matters pertaining to China and the Chinese; while in fact there are hundreds of foreigners in China who are as ignorant of the real facts about Christian missions in China as if they had never come to China." ,..

• From The ChriBtia-n Advooate.

"LITTLE MOTHERS" WITH THEIR SMALL

Life of Women and Children in North Siam BY HAZEL E. HANNA, SAN ANSELMO, CALIFORNIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions " And Jesus answered and said, 'Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecution; and in the world to come eternal life. ' "

This sounds like a 10,000% investment. Starting to Siam twelve years ago I did not go in a mercenary spirit. I did not take this promise, at least the part concerning this world, at all seriously. But as the years passed and I began to count my increasing wealth, and rejoice over it, I found that it was being fulfilled literally. It is about my hundred mothers, my two hundred grandmothers, and my several hundred children that I wish to write ; also of some of the many thousands whom I still long to possess in the close fellowship of the family of Jesus Christ.

Daily contact with the women and children of the Lao, or Northern Siamese, shows that each woman or child is an individual even as one's mother or sister is distinct, and that each one is just as important to Christ as any other woman or child. It is only people whom we do not know intimately that we describe in general terms.

There are, however, certain groupings and classifications which we may make. In Siam, as through all the world, there are the two great divisions-the saved and the unsaved; those who may be our friends in this life only, and those others who are bound to us by ties 41

that eternity itself shall not sever. There are also the city women, and the country women; the rich and the poor. To the new-comer they all look alike, but after a few months of daily contact one learns to distinguish the faces of friends, and to discern the points of Oriental beauty. There are even those who attract us because of their resemblance to some far-away friend in America.

Within,rts own borders Siam is known as "Muang Tai" or "Land of the Free. " ' The freedom does not extend to the men only. Woman holds a position to be envied by the women of any other non-Christian land. Though she does not receive the respect and religious equality that is enjoyed by women of Christian lands, still she is neither shut away in a harem nor compelled to veil her face in public; nor is she the 'slave of her husband. She has liberty to come and go. A man evangelist may teach her, or a man doctor may care for her in illness. She holds the faimly purse and may buy and sell, make contracts, and own land.

When a tiny brown baby girl is born in the little bamboo house in the jungle village or in the rambling tropical city, she is just as welcome as if she were a boy. There is an economic reason back of this. When a girl marries she does not go to the house of her husband's people. The husband comes to live for at least a year with the family of his bride. He gives gifts, and helps to support the family. The man with several marriageable daughters is quite to be envied, for even after the bride and groom have gone to a little bamboo home of their own they will continue to help her parents. So the baby girl is welcome and her father carries her about the street as proudly as if she Were a son.

In a good family, a girl's training in the social graces begins very early. Long before she can walk she is taught to make a proper bow. As soon as she sits up well she is taught to arrange her chubby feet properly so that the soles of her feet are not indecently exposed. Her fingers, arms and legs are frequently stretched so that she will become graceful and supple, even to the point of double jointedness. After her daily bath she is covered with dots of powder, sometimes white, sometimes yellow. A tiny pair of anklets, a wee bracelet, and sometimes a necklace and other jewelry, are put on her as soon as she can walk. Her grandmother ties a spirit string around each wrist, and a charm about her neck, to keep her little spirit from leaving her, or another spirit from entering. This is the business of grandmothers. But she is very little troubled with clothing until she is four or five years old. Her hair is done up in a smooth tight top-knot, which her mother does over dozens of times each day.

When a little girl reaches the age when her mother thinks clothes would be becoming, a tiny short bodice is made for her, of gay foreign material or, if she lives far from a city, of coarse white homespun cotton. The sewing is done very crudely with a coarse rusty needle.

LIFE OF WOMEN AND CIllLDREN IN. NOR'l'R SIAM

In the absence of scissors a sharp Imife is used to cut out the pattern; when it is finished (except the sewing on of the buttons), it is dipped into the indigo pots of the village dye woman, and comes out a lovely dark blue. Perhaps the buttons are sewed on, and perhaps they are not, so that the little bodice gaps widely down the front. On the crude heavy loom under the house the mother weaves a little skirt with many bright stripes in it. It is a straight piece with the ends sewed together and the stripes running around. The extra width is folded across the abdomen, and knotted. Little girls spend a great deal of time readjusting these knots. Perhaps that is the reason that one-piece American dresses and rompers are becoming popular ill the cities. The costume for a woman is the same from babyhood to old age, though there is endless variety in the color combinations and the cut·and trimmings of the bodice.

The Lao woman is usually quite clean. She bathes every day, either in a stream or pouring the water over herself with a cocoanut-shell dipper. A skirt is worn during the bath, it being an outdoor sport, and a fresh one pui on afterward. Soap and towels are considered a great luxury, and are almost unheard of except in cities. The Lao girl blackens her teeth with pitch from a certain WHERE WOMEN ACQt1lRED 1'HE HABIT tree, shining ebony being pre- ferred to gleaming iv.ory. The constant use of tobacco and hetel nut make teeth very dark brown, for a picture of a Lao woman is not complete without a cigarette or a large mouthful of betel or pickled tea leaf. These filthy hahits often begin before the child is weaned.

She stops nursing occasionally to receive a puff from her mother's cigarette. .

Housework in North Siam is not burdensome, and has the advantage of being done mostly in the open air. The house is ordinarily a square structure of bamboo, built up on posts, and reached by a ladder. The roof is of thatch or leaf. 'L'here is a sleeping room; a large, partly covered veranda, and a small lean-to kitchen. The :tire is made on a box of earth, and the smoke finds its way out through the roof. One or two curry pots and a wooden rice steamer, a knife, a large brass spoon, and perhaps a few bowls comprise th,e , ki~ch~D,

utensils. The water pots are kept in a shaded rock nook on the veranda and are filled several times a day. Buckets are hung from the ends of a flexible bamboo pole, which is carried on the shoulder. The women are very skillful in carrying water up the rickety ladder without spilling it. All burdens are carried in this way, and very graceful, erect carriage is the result. The rice, which is of a different variety from that used in America, is soaked over night, steamed in the morning, and put away in covered baskets to be used as the principle article of diet through the day. A few vegetables, partly cooked, some tiny dried fish or roasted frogs, or perhaps only a sauce made of red peppers, is eaten with the rice. In the cities where there is a better market, the people have a much greater variety of food, and a great deal of imported canned goods is being used. One of the problems of the missionary is to teach the Christian people to raise more fruit and vegetables, and to cook them properly. At meal time the family gathers together, sitting on the floor, about the curry pot or bowl. Each one takes a handful of rice from the basket and rolls up a large mouthful into a hard gluey ball. This is dipped into the curry or pepper water, and put into the mouth and is very slightly chewed. The meal is soon over and the two or three utensils washed in cold water and left to dry of themselves. Betel nut, pickled tea leaves, or cigarettes, taken at frequent intervals during the day try to make up for the deficiencies in diet, and their vicious effects are seen in the weak bodies, hearts, and nerves of the people.

Each member of the family sleeps on a small cotton mattress and a very hard pillow. Mosquito nets are suspended over these, for the mosquitoes are very numerous and malaria is a constant visitor. After breakfast the nets are pulled up, the mats and mattresses straightened and the few blankets folded. A quick brush with a soft grass broom scatters the dirt down the numerous cracks that are indispensable in Lao housekeeping. In cases where the family is sufficiently well to do to have a floor of real boards, a square is cut in one board; which may be lifted up to sweep the dirt down, and to use as a spittoon. When a green girl from the village comes to take service with the missionary it is a very serious problem-what to do with the sweepings. I have seen one sweep it all to one side of a room, then finding no crack to sweep it down, sweep it back across two rooms and a veranda, and over the edge. Especially in the city, where the people come in more constant contact with the missionary, the houses are better built, and the whole plan of living is on a much higher scale. But there are still the thousands of villages where life goes on much the same as it did centuries ago, and where the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still unknown.

After the indoor work is done there is the rice to be beaten out for the next day's food. The unhulled rice is put into a hollowed-out stump, over which a heavy weight is raised and lowered by the wom-

LIFE OF WOMEN Al'J) CHILDREN IN NORTH SIAM

an, who jumps up and down on the end of a long lever till the hulls are loosened. She then tosses the rice from a tray-like basket in skillful manner so that the chaff flies away.

Then there is the little garden to be tended, and the cotton to be prepared and woven. When she has a little leisure, there is nothing more enjoyable than a fishing trip to some mud hole or stream. When the river rises the women have fishing parties, about twenty women each with a hand net, forming a line across the stream, and fishing up the river. Going to market is another joy for the love of a bargain seems to be deep in the heart of every woman. She will walk many miles to trade a small basketful of peppers, salt, red ant eggs, greens, waLer jars, or rice.

The care of little children demands a large part of the mother's time. A very young child sleeps in the mother's arms, and day or night, whenever he cries, he is fed. After six weeks the mother or some other person chews up rice and bananas and puts them in the infant's mouth.

As he begins to creep he demands constant watching lest he fall from the veranda, and much of the mother's work is done with a baby on her hip. The older chil- dren are set to watch the younger and it is very difficult to keep little ; CHRISTIAN GIRLS IN NORTH SIAM girls in school. Even after it walks a little child is constantly guarded from snakes, scorpions, ,stinging ants, mosquitoes, and mad dogs. The mothers try to make 'up for thiJir ignorance by their affection, and the children are fre- quently badly spoiled..

. Should a woman die in childbirth, there is very slight chance for the child 'g surviving long. Everyone fears to take the helpless in- fant for iear the spirit of the mother should be jealous and work evil. The body of the mother is taken from the, house through a hole cut in the floor for that purpose; the hole is at once securely closed so that when the spirit comes back it cannot ;fiild ;tJie. way in. The husband runs to the nearest temple and dons the yellow robes of priesthood for a season, so .•1!hat the spirit of his wife willilot recogni~e him and lead him away.to the spirit world. . v Ttook care of one child for eleven months, because the mother had died and, as my nurse-maid said, "He is such a nice fat baby it is a

shame to let him die." He ·was sixteen hours old when I took him, and he had already had a very cold bath and a meal of rice. He soon learned to prefer milk, and to wear the left-over clothing of my own three babies. "¥hen I saw him last he was a healthy two-year-old ohild, adopted by a fine Christian family. We hope that some day, through him, we may gain his father and his five brothers and sisters for Christ.

As the non-Christian woman grows older, there seems to be a hardening and darkening of the face. She grows more regular in her temple attendance, in her' gifts to the priests, and in her offerings to the spirits. She looks forward to the time coming when she must go out into the great dark pl~ce of wandering souls, and when her children will make regular offerings to feed her spirit after she has gone. Stubbornly she clings to the traditions of her ancestors and the merit she has been laying up for herself all her life. Her ears are open to the teaching of the Gospel, but her heart is so full of the rags of her 0Wll. righteousness that there is no room for the shining robes that Chtist offers her.

How vastly different are the old women of our Christian community! Their faces shiue with the light of love, and their minds are alert to learn new truths out of the "Vord of God. Even in old age many have been persuaded to begin to learn to read. They, too, are regular intelllple service, but it is the temple of the Living God. To these ""omen death comes as a welcome home going and a reunion with loved ·ones· gone on before. God grant that the day may soon come when niany more of these dear brown sisters of ours in Siam may know tlie joy of the Lord.

MBTHODS

iii 4 =¥ SA WS EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDO., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

OBJECTS AND METHODS FOR Objects for specific missionary giv- SPECIFIC GIFTS ing are of three general types. Things, By REv. GEORGE H. TaULL as already described, persons, and Secretary for Specific Work, Board of localized activities. A missionary, Foreign Missions of the Presby- home or foreign, goes out from a cer- terian Church in the U. S. A. tain church. He is Missionary Spirit Would you rather give your money and Consecration personified. He is toward an outfit for Willie Jones, or real, personal, concrete flesh and bone.

for a hat, suit, shoes, and overcoat, Supporters can visualize him long which comprise the outfit required- after he has departed for his field.

said Willie Jones being your son and Every letter from him refreshes their heid W ouIa you prefer to give to a memories with his buoyant person- general Christmas fund, or provide ality. They can see him move among one hundred boxes of candy for a par- his patients in the hospital ward, and ticular mission school Y Some people are quickened as they read of his trip are prepared to give a total sum for thirty miles on mule back through the equipment of a hospital requiring tropical forest at night to see an $1,000 or $5,000 and not bother with urgent ease, losing the trail in the details. Others, however, do not re- darkness and returning to his station act to "equipment," but enthuse over to find scores of sick and needy wait- a sterilizer $300, microscope $125, ing for him.

operating table $100, autoclave $100, The individual native worker, or the incubator $25, and forward the particular pupil in the foreign field, money. should not he assigned for support by Most people respond to stimuli American donors. Long experience in which produce a rich association of attempting such connections by the ideas. "Fatehgarh, Industrial School Foreign Mission Boards has proved it Equipment," to most minds connotes impracticable, unwise, prejudicial to little and carries no challenge; where- the best interests of the beneficiaries, as "Ponte Nova, farm machinery- and administratively impossible on plow, disc harrow, corn planter, cul- any large scale. The alternative is tivator, wagon, ensilage cutter," may application of money, equivalent to paint a picture of definite needs that the approximate support of such an is associated with the experience of individual, to a particular mission boyhood days on the farm, and create station in which are located pupils or a sympathetic emotion and the deter- native workers of the type that enlist mination to provide one of the imple- the interest of the American donor.

ments needed. Or gifts to a scholarship fund in a Girl power washing clothes in the particular mission or station, or sup- cold water of a river far removed port of localized evangelistic, educa- from the school buildings at Castro, tional or medical work, are possibili- Brazil, is an argument for a pipe line ties. Even better is it to designate and plumbing which can be under- gifts to a mission station, which offers stood by any person using modern the donor opportunity to support not necessities for wash day in Columbus, merely a particular bit of mission Ohio. work, but the big challenging, com- 47

prehensive task in all its varied ac- In missions just as in many other tivity at one definite center. forms of philanthropic and benevolent work, penple who contribute like to GIFTS FOR SPEVIFIV PURPOSES know what their money is doing. A A. E. CHENOWETH person who supports a preacher or teacher 0,1' student thinks nf his rep- Secretary, Department of Designated In· resentative on the nther side of the come, Board of Foreign Missions of world as wo.rking for Christ while the the Methodist Episcopal Church Gifts for specific purposes are called giver sleeps. He prays for his repby various names by the several resentative. Often he sends extra per- Boards, such as Special Gifts, Desig- sonal gifts to provide bnoks or clothnated Gifts, Station Plan, Parish ing. He receives pictures and letters. Abroad Plan, Share Plan, etc- But He becomes interested in the mission in each case the plan consists in the country and people, and reads literaapplication nf specific amnunts con- ture about that country and its people. tributed by individuals, churches, or The person supported also becomes inorganizations in churches, to, specific terested in the country and people purpnses in the foreign field. from which his support is coming.

Special Gifts, Designated Gifts, 0,1' There is, therefore, a process of eduby whatever name they are called, are catinn and development of sympathy gifts to be used for specific items lIS a and interest 'which affects both giver preacher, teacher, nurse, student, etc. ; and receiver.

or fnr definite property needs, as a There should not be any attempt to church nr chapel, a schnol, a dispen- obtain gifts for specific purposes. from sary, a residence fnr a missionary or reluctant donors by an over·emphasis a natinnal worker, 0,1' for equipment of some urgent emotional appeal. lor church, school, hnspital or other There must be a genuine desire on the bUilding. This type nf giving is at- part of the donor to help meet a real tractive to individuals. need. Do not make appeals but tell Gifts on the Parish Abrnad Plan, the story of the needs, and the oppor· tunities for investing some of the the Statinn Plan, the Share Plan, ek, are more nften made by churches, 0,1' Lord's money in ways that will result classes 0,1' organizatinns within a in bringing more abundant life– church to, whnm are assigned shares of physical, mental, and spiritual-to $25, $50, $100, or mnre, in the regular people who thrnugh no fault of their running expenses of a statinn, schnnl, own have been born into, unfavorable hospital 0,1' other unit of wnrk. On cnnditions. The need and the oppnrthe part of the church the regular giv- tunity will make their own appeal. ing, or a part of the giving, may be Usually when followers of Christ see cnnnected with the regular expenses and realize the need they are eager to respond with their gifts. nf the unit nf wnrk nn the field.

From the standpnint nf the Board Memorial buildings offer a very at- 0,1' organization administering the tractive proposition to those who work it would probably be more de- want to, do something inmemory of a sirable if funds were provided in suf- loved nne and at the same time help ficient amnunt to, care fnr the needs in making brighter and better the without specific designation of indi- lives nf less fortunate people in mis- vidual contributions. But such sion lands. Those who provide such amount is nnt provided, and as in- memorial buildings may have pictures dividual dnnors and organizations de- of the buildings and receive regular sire to, give for specific purposes roost reports nf the wnrk being done. A of the Boards are glad to receive such memorial tablet may be placed on the gifts even though there are snme diffi- building, and thus the example of culties that are inherent in the ad- commemorating lives in loving service ministration of them. will thrnugh the years influence the

BES.'!' METHODS

lives of all who are helped in their zation, and involves some expense, growth and development by the Chris- especially when one Board receives tian ministries carried on in the build- gifts from many thousands of in- ing. Often those who have given ex- dividuals during the year, and the pression to their love in this way have gifts, usually not large, total more visited mission lands and have had than a million dollars during the year.

the joy of seeing the memorial build- But the experience of the Boards ings and the still greater joy of seeing which have tried to handle the matter the lives which have been transformed in a sympathetic manner has shown as a direct result of the gifts. that many people will give for specific Many who support workers, stu- purposes, and that churches receive dents, or other persons, desiring that inspiration and larger vision from a their influence may live after them, vital connection with a particular establish permanent funds by deposit- unit or task.

ing with the Board an amount to be invested, the income of which is to be A YEAR'S WORLD PROGRAM FOR A SUNDAY SOHOOL used perpetually to support a worker, or to provide a scholarship for a boy Court Street Methodist Church, or girl or for a theological student. Lynchburg, Virginia, has a good The income oj a fund of $1,000 will world program and is training its provide a scholarship, while the in- Sunday-school to enter fully into the come on $2,000 to $4,000 will support missionary activities of the church. a preacher or teacher in most mission Three volunteers from the Sundaylands. And such a permanent fund school are now working in foreign established with any of the regular mission fields. Their pictures hang Church Boards will continue its on the walls of the Sunday-school beneficent work down through the auditorium. and beside them is an years so long as the Board shall last. empty frame silently calling for the Some Boards have already been in fourth volunteer. existence more than a hundred years. Recently the full world program The experience of the Methodist was presented at a Sunday-school ses- Episcopal Board, is that the income sion and later at the evening service from Designated Gifts and on the in the church.

Parish Abroad Plan continues more The leader introduced the program stable and constant than undesignated by saying: "Have you ever had a giving. But sympathetic attention dream come true 1 I am going to tell must be given to the whole proposi- you today of two dreams of the Mis- tion. It will not work automatically. sionary Committee of Court Street Returned! missionaries, church papers, Sunday-school. The first dream was and missionary speakers must con- that some day our Sunday-sehool tinually tell the story of needs and might have a world program. Our opportunities. Reports, letters and Mission Board has eleven fields. We pictures must come from the mission- dreamed of having some special work aries for the donors. Careful and a~­ in each of those tields and wrote to curate records must be kept so that our Board Headquarters in Nashville full information about any gift and asking for such a plan. In response correspondence about it may bc we received an outline of a real world quickly found when wanted. Donors program for our school, which was often need to be tactfully reminded accepted by our officers and teachers, when payments are due. Missionaries and put into operation by our school.

need full info.rmation about each gift, Our first dream has come true and and also need constant reminders now we present to you the world pro- about sending letters and reports at gram of Court Street Church."

regular intervals: At this point the attention of the All of this requires system, organi- audience was directed to a large wall 4

map of the world which had been fit- was founded in 1889 by Bishop Lamted with electric bulbs placed to rep- beth, and while it began in a very "esent the location of each missionary small way it is now one of the largest or station. As the speaker proceeded Christian schools in Japan. Some of the lights were turned on one after you remember Bishop Usake who the other to indicate the work being visited our Sunday-school. He is a done. graduate of Kwansei Gakuin. Our student's name is M. Shiomi. First and best of all, our Sundayschool has three flesh and blood rep- We have gone on to Cuba in our resentatives in the foreign mission world program. The church of the field. In Africa is Frank Johnson Cuban pastor, Rev. Constantine Gon- Gillian back for the second time at zales, to whose support we contributed his station after spending eighteen last year, has become self-supporting months at home studying and enlist- and we have taken, for this year, paring volunteers to take up work along tial support of Rev. Sterling August educational lines, and Dr. Charles P. Neblett, who is a fine and experienced Sheffey who has recently been elected missionary and has been working in Superintendent of the Mission at Cuba for ten years. He is editor of Nyama: the conference periodieal and super- intendent of Sunday-school work, In Manchuria, too, we have our and serves also as pastor in Havana. flesh and blood missionary, Miss Constance Rumbough, who has been in her In Mexico we are working through field about two years teaching, doing our gift of $155.00 for the support of social service work and caring for our evangelist, Senorita Maria I. orphan children. Oaxacca, Bellaze Circuit, Parral Dis- trict, Mexico. Our missionaries write The light shines also in Brazil. that, inasmuch as Mexico celebrated Last year we had Mr. Al Staton, who her fifty-year Jubilee last year, the had to return to North America on opportunities are greater now than account of his health, so this year we ever before. have given $150 on the support of Dr. W. H. Moore at Granberry Col- 'On our walls is the picture of a lege. boy in a Children's Home in Warsaw, Poland. Our greatest relief work has Now we go on to Korea with four been done in Poland. Our Sundayshares of $25.00 each in the country school is giving $100 a year to make clinics in the Choon Chun District. possible a home, food. care, and educa- Dr. Phillip Hill who is in charge of tion for this boy. these clinics visited our church last year and described in a most inter- In Czecho-Slovakia we are paying esting way his work for both children $75.00 on the support of Rev. Fredand grown ups. SometImes the clinics erick Wagner, colporteur and pastor. are conducted in the country though He discarded Romanism in his youth. they are at the hospital whenever pos- While he was in the trenches during sible. the World War some one gave him a Testament. As he read it he promised Last year we had a day school at God that if his life were spared he Huchow as our special work in China. would give it in service to Him. His The school has been discontinued by work in distributing Bibles and our Board but we are glad to know preaching the living Gospel has been it is being carried on by native Chris- especially successful. tians. Our gift to China this year has been $70.00 toward the support of Dr. In Belgium we are helping to sup- Li, a Chinese doctor in Soochow Hos- port colporteurs and evangelists by a pitaL gift of $75.00 a year.

In .Tapan we have a ministerial Now if you are quick at figures you scholarship of $125.00 in our school at know by this time that our SundlJ,y- Kobe. This school, Kwansei Gakuin, school has pledged $] ,000 for our

BEST METHODS

world program. Divided by twelve various fields, the volunteers were in- we have gifts of $85.00 a month troduced. 'l'hey flung out their chal- needed to carry out this program. lenge, •• Our Lives Against Your When our pledges are met up to date Money," and held it before the audi- the lights on our map shine brightly ence until one after another of the at each session of the Sunday-school. laymen, singly or in groups, answered If the pledges are unpaid we see a the challenge with pledges sufficient dark map until we bring them up to to send the volunteers to the needy date. Weare thankful that only once fields which waited their coming. has our school faced a dark map. In addition to the missionary offerings I< I< I< of our congregation whiCh amount to more than $6,000 a year, and thE Working in Two Parish"lI offerings of the Women's Missionary Society, our Sunday-school can readily A young pastor took charge of his meet its obligations for its world pro- first parish. The geography of his gram if we remember to give a little life had ended far short of his dreams more than we have been giving and as and expectations. He had thought to S. D. Gordon says, "Add to your bit serve in some far mission field. In- of money a bit of prayer." stead of an ocean voyage a short train journey only was required to bring Now our second dream is that some him to the home mission field in a day we may have a flesh and blood coal-mining section, to which he had representative from our church in been called. Instead of missing his each of our eleven fields, and some of opportunity he doubled it. With Liv- you may help this second dream to ingstone he discovered that" The end come true. of the geographical feat is the begin- ning of the missionary enterprise." SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENTS IN It seemed that the end of the geo- DESIGNATED GIVING graphical feat of his life was within a few miles of his birthplace, but it was . Actual experiences of individuals who have only the beginning of his missionary made special gifts, or who have enlisted enterprise. There was no doubt of the the interest of other gi'Jers, contain need and opportunity. in his own . many best method .•uggestions. parish and its outlying territory. As he met that he said to his people, "I "Our Lives Against Your Money. " can't be satisfied about not being in The words printed in letters clear the foreign field unless I know there enough to be read by everyone in the is some one else there whose work I great auditorium were flung out to a am helping to make possible." convention having an attendance of more than a thousand men. Quietly, earnestly and persistently he kept the subject before his people The streamer with its challenge was until the support of a second pastor held aloft by about a score of young was assumed for a foreign mission men and women who were volunteers parish. for missionary service but who were detained at home because there was no I< .. I< money with which to send them out. Opening Up a Foreign Branch Ofllce A wise committee, realizing that some expenditure of money is fre- ,. Why don't you extend your busiquently a requisite for obtaining more ness and open up a branch office in money, paid the expenses of these some foreign land Y" said the mission volunteers that they might attend this secretary to the man of big business. convention and present their own challenge. "Oh, we have a number of foreign offices," replied the man of big busi- After a genuine interest had been neSS. awakened by a .program presenting the call of God and the needs of the " Anything in Korea?" was the next question,-"I mean anything in the line of your Father's business. "

Then in a way that challenged the tax levied by designing officers of man of great affairs he told of a new mission station that should be opened synod. up. The result was that he opened up that entire station in Korea providing A young student returning home for all the equipment and the mis- from college arranged for the pres- …… sionaries needed. entation of a series of missionary sub- Giving a Missionary and Supporting jects during a period when the con- Him Too gregation was without a pastor. At In many instances the congregation or Sunday-school or class from which the closing meeting of the series he a missionary goes may be enlisted to support him by girts of money as well proposed that in addition to the regas through constant interest and prayer. ular gifts for missions the support of A young man from South Carolina a native evangelist in Japan should went to Japan. To the Young PeopIe's Society from which he went it be assumed. The amount required was another call of "My LHe Against Your Money." The members who was $1.25 a day. Pledging thirty days stayed at home pledged their gifts to provide his salary and the frequent himself, he asked for volunteers to communications between Japan and South Carolina resulted in deep in- make this worker" my missionary for terest and fine support on the part of South Carolina and a constant en- a day." . couragement and help to the representative in Japan. There were few people present who In another instance a member of a were not earning at least $1.25 a day. Business Woman's Council who accepted a call to home mission work Almost anyone of them would volunin the mountains of North Carolina was supported by the members of her teer to work for one day during the Council who remained at home. year in Japan if the difficulties and When a member of a Sunday-school class was commissioned for service in expense of transportation could be India, the seventeen other members of the class accepted the commission they eliminated. The idea of working a recognized in their own hearts to go with her through prayer and gifts, day or a week through this plan apand assumed her financial support with the promise that through their pealed to them. prayers they would work with her constantly. In rapid succession hands were My Mislionary for a Day raised with pledges for one, two, or This plan is not a new one but it is more days, for a week or two weeks, an effective one. When it was presented in one large and listless rural or a month until they had provided church it suggested a possibility hitherto unheard of. In that con- for the entire year. gregation the apportionment for mis- .. .. .. sions was considered a burdensome An X-ray for India For many years the doctors in charge of a mission hospital in India longed for an X-ray apparatus. At a missionary rally in Chicago one of the doctors who was on furlough men- tioned this need.

There was no begging for help, no impassioned appeal. She simply told of a need and an opportunity. At the close of the meeting a man came to her saying that he was a dealer in X-ray apparatus and would be very glad to donate a machine to her hospital.

The plain statement of facts and needs in meetings, large and small, and to individuals is one of the best of methods for enlisting special gifts.

At Work In Brooklyn, Auo In North Carolina A summer conference; an earnest group of young women delegates; a

statement that a girl from a mountain He Couldn't Stop mission church in North Carolina who In a Southern city lives a man who had never given away any money in had been in college last year would all of his life, that is, anything more than small change which he had in his not be able to return this year unless pocket when the collection plate was passed. some one provided for her expenses; A representative of a Mission Board a pledge from a young business wom- went to talk with him about larger possibilities of giving. He went in fear an of Brooklyn; a bright young girl and trembling, for his prospective host was known among his friends as back in second year in college training a man who would speak his mind on all occasions rather candidly and the for a life of service; a young woman mind that was in him at that time was not a giving mind. going happily to her business knowing To the amazement of the Board repthat she is at work in Brooklyn and resentative the information which he gave concerning the need and the opalso' in North Carolina every day- portunity in the mission field was re- ceived with an interest which seemed that is the sequence in a story of one to increase as he talked. When he 'presented the opportunity of taking • • special gift. • the full support of a missionary, to his great amazement his host said that "Standing By" he would like to do that, and forth- with wrote his check to cover the en- When a missionary started to Korea tire amount necessary for the first years ago an old college friend said, year's work. 'rhat check was written ,,Well, old friend, I won't forget ten years ago, and it has been followed every year by many others. Recently you." this man, who is now recognized as a Throughout the years he sent newsy, generous donor, said, "That man got me started and I can't stop." cheering home letters out to his friend in Korea. He seemed to have a He has contributed liberally to a marvelous way of understanding what splendid new church in a needy part his missionary friend needed most. of his own city, moved his own mem- Money, clothing, and other supplies bership to it and is standing back of followed the letters with an occasional it in every way. Lately he has gone shipment of candy for the missionary into the great business of giving family. During the years that have passed since those days of beginnings mountain boys an education through this donor has grown in wealth and in church schools. Already he has ingiving also. I,ast year he gave to one vested more than $300,000 in the church enterprise $75,000 and this Lord's work, since the writing of that year he has added $100,000 to his first check ten years ago, and now he designated giving. One gift built a is laying all of his plans to invest school in China, another a missionary about $3,000,000 more in the Lord's home in Korea. In the meantime the work. He is trying to sell a skydormitory of a mountain school has scraper and a bank which is housed been erected and many other gifts in it that he may put the proceeds made for designated purposes. from the sale into building Christian character. His own time and energy His right hand has not known what are being devoted to that Christ-like his left hand was doing and scarcely work. Under the process the man himanyone knows him as a generous giver. He has never been impoverished by his large gifts and reminds one always of the man of whom it was said: , 'A man there was, some called him mad, The more he gave the more he had."

He began his giving with small sums very early in life before he had great possessions. Now he is a very wealthy man and his gifts run into hundreds of thousands.

sell' h~s grown toward the full stature books of their own selection. This of Christ. plan preserves the pleasant element of surprise in the gift; insures that only " II " desirable books shall be sent; fur- nishes the books to the missionary at The Solution Offered by a Chicago such times and in such quantities as he can best use them; keeps such a Church for the Book Problem of long list of books before the church- members as to make it possible for It. Foreign Pastor in Korea them to find among them some that are already in their own libraries or One of the great problems of the some books they would love to "j:my missionary's life is how to keep fitphysically, mentally, and spiritually. and read before sending; and builds Nor is keeping fit mentally the least up for the missionary a library that of these three difficulties. The number of those who pursue any syste- is always up-to-date and available for matic method of continued mental de- his own use and the use of other misvelopment from their school days sionaries near him. Thus the gift of throughout life is few in any land, but a book becomes like the "gift of there is perhaps more excuse for the mercy, thrice blessed "-it blesses the neglect when one lives in a foreign donor, the recipient, and all his mismission land where the work is exact- sionary friends who may read it. ing and arduous; the literature such as there is in a foreign tongue; op- Are there not many other churches portunities for stimulating social con- in America that will welcome such a tact very limited; books and maga- chance to be of real service to their zines expensive; and public libraries missionary, and through him to the entirely lacking. In the midst of such work he is doing 1-E:Echange. environment and conditions the missionary must depend largely upon his mLE BOOKS WANTED determined effort in reading and studying good books and magazines, In many places there is a famine of good but even if he has the determination, literature while elsewhere therA is a surplus. and jealously guards his time, he still Idle hooks and unused magazines that clut· has the problem of getting books and tel' shelves in many homes and lihraries, magazines. No one, besides himself, might, with little trouble, be sent to bring is more vitally interested in the well- light and joy and blessing to homes and being of a missionary than the church churches that are in need. A letter from a in America that has undertaken his missionary in the Ozark Mountains, Arkan· support. Here in one place the sas, says: church can help him. "Our little communities have no reading It is common for such churches to matter except an occasional paper or cheap furnish magazines, either new ones or book. If we only bad a few good books to second-hand ones, forwarded after start a cirCUlating library-especially of they have been read, but the Buelll simple, inspirational books-it would be a Memorial Church, of Chicago, Illinois, great boon. No better work could be done during the past year has undertaker for this people." to supply good books in various fields of interest for its missionary in Seoul, Many people in the southern mountains in addition to the magazines it sends. and on the western plains and many Chris· In response to such an offer the mis- tian workers in isolated mission !'Jtations in sionary sends long lists of books that America and in foreign fields have no li· he desires, adding year by year to the braries accessible, and their salaries are too list new books as they come to his at- small to buy books. They need all kinds of tention, and from this list the mem- interesting, helpful literature-biography, bers of the Buena Church send popular science, history, essays, fiction with throughout the year from time to high moral tone, travel and general. religious time, and only in such amounts as the books that stimulate faith and Christian missionary can really read and. digest, living.

If any reader will write a card to the office of the REVIEW, stating the kind of books or papers they have to give away, we will gladly send the addresses of Christian workers to whom such literatur.6 may be sent. .EDITOR;

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MIss ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHRISTIAN WOMEN AND THE women who are vitally in touch with the problems. The next hour of the WORLD TODAY session will be spent in full and free discussion of the topic. Among those By GERTRUDE SOHULTZ who will lead in the ,presentation and in the discussion will be the following: The annual meeting of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mrs. Thomas Nicholson Missions will be held in Vernon !Worn, Mrs. Charles K. Roys Haddon Hall, Atlantic City, January Mrs. Robert E. Speer 10th and 11th. The Executive Com- Mrs. Daniel J. Fleming mittee will meet the afternoon and Miss Mary Dingman (London) evening of January 9th at the same Mrs. Katherine Willard Eddy (Japan) place. The first public meeting will Mrs. J. H. Warnshuis (India) be held Sunday afternoon at 2: 30 Mrs. Frank Gaylord OOok o'clock, with Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Miss Margaret Burton President of the Federation, presid- Mrs_ Hm-man Butler ing. The underlying theme of the Dr. William Paton (India) meeting will be: Dr. A. L. Warnshuis.

• A large group of missionaries, Board members and secretaries will be THE SPIRITUAL FELLOWSHIP AND RE- present to help with the discussions.

SOURCES OF CHRISTIAN WOMEN A group of Oriental women will be the guests of the Federation: IN FACING: Miss Tze of China I. The Missionary Enterprise in Miss Grace Yang of China Relation to World Peace. Miss Esther Kantayya of India.

II. The Present Situation in China. The formal reports of the w.ork of III. International Relationships and the Federation will be presented to the Executive Committee so that the Prejudice. business of the Federation may be IV. Industrialism as It Affects the put through rapidly in order to give the time for the discussion of these Work for Women and Chil- very vital world problems. dren. V. The Contribution of Youth to The officers of the Federation feel This Enterprise. that these problems are of such vital importance to the future of all the A whole session will be given to missionary work being done by womeach one of these vitally important en that most serious consideration problems facing Christian women to- should be given to them. The Chrisday. The first forty-five minutes of each session will be given to the presentation of the topic by men and FROM 9: 30 TO 12: 30 SUNDAY MORNING THERE WILL BE HELD A RE- TREAT FOR THE MISSIONARIES, OFFIC'ERS, MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, PRESIDENTS OR CHAIRMEN OF LOCAL FEDERATIONS, NA- TIONALS FROM MANY COUNTRIES, AND ALL P"&RSONS TA"KlN'G PART IN THE PROGRAM. A CORDIAL INVITATION IS EXTENDED TO THE OFFICERS, MISSION- ARIES AND SPEAKERS ON THE PROGRAM OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY CON- FERENCE, WHICH FOLLOWS IMMEDIATELY ON THE CLOSE OF THE MEETINGS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN BOARDS OF NORTH AMERIC'A.

55

t.ian women of the world are facing mean real progress in the advance- TREMENDOUS OPPORTUNITIES and rtl- ment of Christ's Kingdom. sponsibilities; only as they unitedly face these problems can real results The result of this meeting should be achieved. Toget.her these repre- be far reaching, for the recommenda- tions of the Findings Committee will sentatives of the Christian women of be sent to all local Federations and the Occident and the Orient will face to every mission Board for consideranot only the problems, but the great tion and action. Every Christian woman who can possibly arrange to undeveloped SPIRITUAL RESOURCES be at Atlantic City for these days is available for the solution of these urged to be present. problems. Such a meeting should JOINT HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION PLANS SUGGESTED PROGRAMS FOR A possible. Have a roll-call or pro- YOUNG PEOPLE'S MEETING cessional. 10. Have plenty of ushers, leaders of under the auspices of a music and good ventilation. 11. Do not take a collection, but make WOMEN'S CHURCH: AND M:!SSJONA.R.Y plans to follow up the meeting with FFDElLATION a service project which will appeal to the young people; and stimulate These programs are suggestive merely and may a >desire to give. be adapted to suit the spec.ifio community. The II. Meeting. two may be cO!llbined if desirable. 1. Procession."l hymn-I IWe march, Suggested Program Number One we march to victory.'"

1. Preparation for the meeting. 2. Scripture reading in unison-Psalm 1 or Psalm 103. 1. Invite cooperation of city officers S. Prayer, closing with the Lord's of Young Men's Christian Associa- Prayer. tion, Young Women's Christian As- sociation, Young People's Union, 4. Brief introductory word from the Christian Endeavor, E p w 0 r t h Women's Federatbn, expressing the League, Guilds, etc., calling a meet- interest of the church in youth, the ing of such officers for help in ar- need for the cooperation of young ranging date, methods of promo- people in all religious problems, tion, and suggestions for the pro- and the desire to have the help of gram. Have a responsible chairman the young people of the community_ chosen by this group to work with the Federation's committee, as well 5. Theme of meeting: "Our Town- as members to serve on the various Our Part In It. n committees of arrangements for the meeting. USE YOu;N"G PEOPLE A. Speech-"What a fine town we have," by the Mayor or some TO HELP PLAN THE MEE1l'ING AND other public official.

PR.OMOTE IT. B. Some questions-" Is there any- thing that could be better in our 2. Begin preparations a long time in town among the unprivileged advance. groups r" (These could be 3. Plan the meeting for and with given by a number of people, each outlining briefly a com- young people, and not about young munity problem.) people. • .C. Answers from young people themselves. Brief talks giving 3. Be willing to try experiments in some way to meet each of the problems outlined under B. arrangement of church or hall, D. "What can we do to helpf" Practical Buggestions either by music, program, etc. one person or by many, or free discussion, if possible. 5. Divide up the work of preparation, E. Summary of discussion, and challenge to youth to find the but hold frequent meetings to re- way of Christ for the solution of the problems in question. ceive reports and cheek up on the (Brief talk by a church leader of young people_) progress made. F. Hymn. G. Prayer. 6. Enlist the cooperation of the pas- tors, and form prayer groups of those interested in young people.

7. Use all denominational agencies for pUblicity and promotion_ 8. Have posters displayed in all churches, with full information as to date, place, program and ar- rangements_ 9. Provide for group seating and sing- ing, with banners or standards, if

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

III. Other themes for such a meeting. organization, closing with the Mizpah Benediction led by the Chairman. 1. What young people arc doing in other lands. FOOT~OTE ~ Be sure your facts are up-to-date. Procure the latest information from the head.. 2. Debate on religious education and quarters of the various denominations. the best methods of securing it. STANDARDS FOR CONFERENCES 3. Poster contest on mission studY AND SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS textbooks and address by sOln'e missionary author on the "Power Affiliated with the of Missionary Books." COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR 4. Summer prog~ams, conferences, etc., HOME MISSIONS and what they offer to young peo· pIe. Opportunities for summer and the service. FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S 5. The race problem in our country BOARDS OF FOREIGN AlIS- and in the eommunity in which we SIONS OF NORTH live. Can we :find a Christian solu· AMERICA tion, and how can we as young peo· pIe have a share in iH (Discussion Affiliation based on a preliminary survey of the race problem in the community, An interdenominational Confer- and, the contribution which each ence or School of Missions which has race is making to the life of the three or more cooperating denomina- town.) tions whose Women's Boards are Con- stituent Boards of the Council of 6. A study of the signi:ficance of stu· Women for Home Missions may be- dent movements in Europe, India, come affiliated with the Council upon China, Japan, and the United recommendation of the Committee on States, in their bearing upon pres· Schools of Missions. ent international problems. What would be the effect of a world·wide An interdenominational Confer- movement of. Christian young peo· ence or School of Missions which has pIe to change or improve interna' three or more cooperating .denomina- tional relations f tions whose Women's Boards are affiliated with the Federation of 7. What is the responsihility of the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions young people of today in the move· may become affiliated with the Fed- ment for international peace Y eration upon recommendation of the Committee on Conferences and Suggested Program Number Two Schools of Missions.

1. "Fling Out the Banner." Processional For affiliation with the Council and carrying Christian flags and flag or pen· Federation, application should be nant of each organization. made to the headquarters of each or- ganization. 2. Scripture Reading-Psalm 67. 3. Prayer. Committees of the Federation and 4. Greetings by the President of the Feder· Council ation. The Committees of the Council and 5. Theme: ' 'What Christian Young People Federation have for their purpose the rendering of every possible service Are Doing in Other Lands." to the Schools in their efforts toward bringing the sessions to the highest a. A Symposium, each country presente.l point of efficiency, by suggesting by a chosen perSOIL from the respective teachers and leaders upon request, organizations. and by aiding in the advancement of all the interests of the SchooL What Christian Young People are do· ing in Each School is entirely independ- (1) Europe (4) India ent in the management of its meetings (2) China (5) Africa (3) Japan (6) Latin America (10 minutes each. Chairman keep each within time limit.) Or an address on this subject if someone who is really informed can be secured. A missionary Play be available.

b. Song-" 0 Zion Haste."

c. What are the great tasks which Amer· ican, European and Oriental youth must carry through together to pro· duce a truly ,Christian world' (Ad. dress or discussion.) d. Short prayers by one chosen from each

and in the preparation of its pro- tbe Dean, the records of regisgram. tration by classes. (6) Lectures or Addresses: Appropriation Popular presentation of mis- When a School affiliated with the sions. Council needs financial assistance for (7) Time: the purpose of securing a teacher for the home mission textbook, the Coun- Five days, not including Suncil will grant $50 per year upon re- day. quest, this assistance to be maintained for a period not to exceed three years. 2. Maximum: (1) Committee: Conferences and Sr;hool of Missions The managing Board or Com- mittee to be composed of repre- I. Objectives: sentatives from at least three evangelical denominations, ap- Training leaders for tbe missionary pro- pointed or approved by tbeir re- gram of tbe Church. spective Boards. (2) Bible Study: Promoting intelligent Bible study. At least four courses helpful Developing missionary technique. in developing the spiritual life Developing cooperation among women of •the individual and in pre· paring for tbe devotional pe- and girls in the churches. riods in tbe regular missionary Promoting interdenominational fellow· meetings of women, young wom- en, 'teen age groups and chil- ship. dren. Stimulating discussion of national and (3) Graded Missionary Instruction: a. Two·hour normal class, international problems. using the group method of Christianizing race relations. teaehing, for those who are to prepare to teach or promote II. Standards: study classes, and a sufficient number of classes so that not The following "minimum standard" is more than thirty are registered the basis of affiliation witb the Fed- in each class. eration and Council. There should be classes of this type for leaders who ex- 1. Minimum: pect to teach. 1. The Adult book, (1) Committee: 2. The Senior book, 3. The Intermediate book, The managing Board or Com- 4. The Jnnior book. b. Discussion groups for mittee to be composed of rep' those not preparing to teach. (4) Methods: resentatives from at least three Courses for leaders of the fol- lowing missionary groups: evangelical denominations, ap- a. Women's Societies, b. Young Women '8 So- pointed or approved: by their cieties, c. 'Teen age groups, respective Boards. d. Children's groups. (5) Addresses by missionaries or (2) Bible Study: others: a. On Missions, A course helpful in develop- b. On tbemes allied to the textbooks of the year. ing the spiritual life of the in- (6) Forums: The holding of at least one dividual and in preparing for forum which shall demonstrate the technique and practice of the devotional periods in the this method. (7) Dramatics: regular missionary meetings of Technique and practice. (8) Story Telling: the women, young women, 'teen Technique and practice. (9) Faculty: age groups and ehildren. a. Experienced leaders i 11 Bible, mission stu d y and (3) Mission Study: methods.

One-hour discussion groups or two-hour normal classes, daily, based on the textbooks of the year.

(4) Methods: Classes for leaders in women's societies and in young wom- en's or junior organizations.

(5) Faculty: a. Experienced leaders in Bible, mission study and meth- ods.

b. A Dean who shall assist delegates in the selection of courses and shall keep in touch with clasa registration to see that all attend classes bes~ adapted to their needs. .

c. A Registrar who shall su- pervise," in collaboration with

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

b. A Dean who shall assist carefully c h 0 sen leadership. delegates in the selection of F'aculty as for adult school. eonrSeB and shall keep in touch (11) Time: with class registration to see that all attend classes best a. A day for preliminary adapted to their needs. conference of the leaders.

c. A Registrar who shall b. Seven to ten days, ineIud· supervise, m collaboration with ing Sunday. One day for regis· the Dean, the records of regis· tration, opening sessions of tration by classes. classes, etc., followed by six (10) Young Women's Department: days of regular class sessions.

Camp or other activity with c. Periods not less than forty·five minutes.

Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER lowship in prayer, for inspiration to- Last month the section of the Wom- ward further service, and those who an's Bulletin devoted to foreign mis- are representing you in the various sions carried an announcement by Mrs. Montgomery telling of the ob- mission fields will be deprived of the servance of ~he Day of Prayer for help the united intercession would Missions to be held on February 19tb. have been to them. Shall we send Mrs. Montgomery modestly did not them forth and not uphold their state that she is the author of the pro- hands T Do we believe in the power gram. It was thought most fitting of prayer T Let no one interested in missions fail to do her part on Febthis year when Prayer and MissiO'nS ruary 19th.

by her is one of the current study EACH DAY books to have her prepare the pro- Into the basket of thy day gram for this next observance of the Put each thing bright and each thing gay united Day of Prayer for Missions: That thou canst find upon thy way.

In Everything by Prayer is the title Neglect no joy, however small, of the program. And it shall verily befall A Call to Prayer has also been The day can scarcely hold them all.

printed, as usual, for preliminary use, Within the basket of thy day the chairman of the Joint Committee, Let nothing evil find its way, Mrs. S. S. Hough, having prepared And let no frets or worries stay.

this card. Wide use of the card helps So shall each day be brave and fair, much toward a successful observance. Holding of joy its happy share, And finding blessmgs everywhere. It is most advisable that orders for both card and program be placed -PRISCILLA LEONARD.

early with your denominational head- FACING THE FACTS; FACING quarters, for each year some aTe dis- THE FUTURE appointed when they send belated orders to find that the supply is ex- The Home Missions Council and hausted and there is not sufficient time Council of Women for Home Mis- to reprint. The card is sent :tree in sions have taken this as the theme for quantity by most boards; a few their Annual Meeting, which this charge postage. The program is 2) year is to be held in St. Louis, J an- cents each, $1.50 per 100. uary 21st-25th; and is to include a If no plans have yet been made for National Missions Conference, such interdenominational observance of the as was held in Rochester, N. Y., and day in your community, call up the in Dayton, Ohio. In each case these leaders in the various communions National Conferences are planned and see if arrangements cannot be and carried through in cooperation macle for such a meeting. You will with the local Council of Churches or be missing. a real opportunity for fel- Church Federation.

As usual, most of the sessions of Council of Women for Home Misthe Annual Meeting will be jointly sions. The fundamental Problems of conducted by the Home Missions Migration will be presented Friday Council and Council of Women for evening. Other possible items of joint Home Missions. All sessions, except endeavor will also be discussed. two when technical executive matters will be discussed, will be open to the The Church Federation of St. Louis public and as large an attendance as requested especially that one session possible 'will be welcomed. be given to a review of the St. Louis Church Survey made by Dr. Paul While this announcement goes to Douglass. This will occur on Saturpress before plans are perfected, they day. On Saturday, also, in accordhave progressed far enough to indi- ance with the plans of the local cate most interesting addresses and Women's Missionary Federation the discussions on vital matters. After Day of Prayer for Missions will be separate sessions of the two Councils observed, instead of on February on Thursday, January 21st, all will 19th. come together for a dinner, after which Dr. Charles L. White, Presi- Saturday evening representatives dent of the Home Missions Council, from the Interdenominational Stuwill address the gathering on "The dent Conference held in Evanston, Greatness of' the Task," and Mrs. IlL, Dec. 2'9th-Jan. 1st, will tell of John Ferguson, President of the the Contribution of Youth through Council of Women for Home Mis- the Church to Present Day Needs, Sions, on "The Oneness of the Task." followed by an address by Dr. John Other addresses at this dinner will McDowell on the same general topic. emphasize the necessity of confidence in and loyal obedience and devotion Ample time for discussion will be to our Lord and Master. allowed throughout the sessions.

Friday afternoon will be devoted to On the Sabbath, visiting delegates the various activities now being car- -both men and women-will fill ried on cooperatively by the Boards 'many of the pulpits of the city, mornthrough the Councils. A great lack ing and evening. Meetings are being of religious books for the blind hav- t>lanned for Sunday afternoon and ing been evidenced, the Councils have Monday. Hotel Buckingham will be during the past year printed the fir~t headquarters, the sessions being held of what it is hoped will be a series of in the assembly rooms of the hotel. books in braille. Fittingly at this afternoon session the devotional read- Consisting of the Boards of twentying will be by a blind person. The eight denominations, and having sucproviding of Religious Work Direc- cessfully launched various pieces of tors in Government Indian Schools is actual cooperative service, it was felt another cooperative project and it is that now all should together face the expected that Mr. Isaac Greyearth. a facts-the facts of need, of opportu- Sioux who serves as one of these Di- nity, of service–and then face the rectors, will tell of this work. The futwre and determine goals, discuss functioning of the Bureau of Refer- methods, and bend energies to acence for Migrating People, the follow- complish the desired end-the bringup of Protestant Immigrants, another ing in of the Kingdom in all its fullof the joint activities, will be ex- ness here in the homeland for the sake plained. of America and of the world.

One of the most interesting phases It ain't the guns nor armaments, of missionary service of late years has been the work among Farm and Can- Nor the funds that we can pay, nery Migrants which is conducted by the women's boards through the But the close cooperation that makes us win the day.

It ain't the individual, nor the army as a whole, But the everlastin' teamwork of every bloomin' soul. -KIPLING.

FROM .MANY

!

Protestants of the Earth dale's New Testament in English was the theme for Universal Bible Sunday STATISTICS presented to the on December 6, 1925. Tyndale's Stockholm Conference on Chris- translation shaped the whole course tian Life and Work give the total of succeeding translations of the New Protestant population of the earth lis Testament. A circular on Tyndale 195,100,000. The Protestant popula- may be obtained free on application tion of the British empire is reckoned to the National Association of Book at 46,900,000, divided as follows: Publishers, 334 Fifth Ave., New Anglican, 28,600,000; .Free Churches, York, N. Y., or to the American Bible 800,000; Church of Scotland, 2,700,- Society. 000; United Free Church of Scotland, 1,500,000; Irish Presbyterians, 800,- "Rid the World, of Leprosy!" 000; Canadian Presbyterians, 1,400,- 000; Canadian Methodists, 1,100,000; WITH this slogan, William M. Canadian Baptists, 400,000; Canadian Danner, General Secretary of the Lutherans, 200,000; Church of Aus- ~<.merican Mission to Lepers, startoo. tralia, 1,600,000; Church of South September 16th on a round-the-world Africa, 600,000. In continental Eu- tour. The Mission, coope.rating as it rope the P.rotestant population is said has done for many years with deto be: Germany, 40,300,000; Switzer- nominational boards of foreign misland, 2,200,000; Holland, 3,600,000; sions, has established a chain of nearly France, 1,400.000; Denmark, 3,200,- a hundred leper asylums in lands 000; Norway, 2,300,000; Sweden, where the afiiiction is most severe. 5,700,000; Finland, 3,300,000; Esthonia, 1,000,000; Latvia, 1,500,000; Mr. Danner carried letters of intro- Russia, 1JOO,000; Lithuania, 200,000; duction from the Japanese Ambassa- Poland, 1,500,000; Czechoslovakia, dor and the Chinese Minister at 2,100,000; Austria, 300,000; Hun- Washington, which will secure him gary, 3,600,000; Roumania, 1,300,- access to the strongest statesmen in 000. The same figures give the Prot- these two countries. In Siam he will estant population of the United States seek an audience with the King, who as 74,500,000. personally founded the extensive pub- lic leper asylum in its capital city. These figures are probably over- Bangkok. He will bring to the attengenerous to the Protestants. They are tion of all the officials he meets the based on an estimate of about one excellent results that have been obhundred and fifty per cent sympa- tained from Hegregation of lepers in thizers or adherents to Protestantism Hawaii and the Philippines, as well in addition to the actual members of as in the United States. If he can Protestant Churches. This would induce them even to begin on the mean only about 75,000,000 Pirotes- American policy the end of the histant communicants or open confessors toric scourge could be said to be in of Jesus Christ as their Lord and sight, since quarantine on a national Saviour. They number about one in scale would stop the infection of new twenty oil the earth's population. victims.

The Gospel by Mail to Je….. T THE The Tyndale Centenary HE four-hundredth anniversary of British Society for the Propathe publication of William Tyn- gation of the Gospel among the 61

JOews, believing that to most Jews the 7. Spend twice as much for school Bnd Bible, especially the New Testament, edacation as for church and reli· is "a hidden book, " carries on "postal gious interBats. 8. :Spend eleven times as much on crime mission work," that is, sending and its punishment as on church through the post copies of the New and religious interests. Testament chiefly, in part or whole, 9. Waste $19 for every $1 they spend on to Jewish families on the five conti- church and religious interests. 10. Spend $,29 on luxuries for every $1 nents of the earth. The first batch of given to church and religious in· postal packets was sent out from terests.

° Liverpool, in November, 1910, and If our Christian people could be others have been sent at least three made to realize what these figures times a year, ever since. With each mean, and to set resolutely toward gospel or New Testament there is en- making a change in them fw the bet- closed also an introductory note which ter, then certainly the 48,224,000 reads in part as follows; church members gathered in the 237,- This is a message from God to you. Do 945 churches in our country should not turn a deaf ear to it. Like your Scrip. have influence and power enough to tures it was written by a holy man of God, start something worth while.

moved by the Holy Ghost, written that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ (the :M.essiah) the Son of God, and that believing America.n Bible Society A you might have life through His Name. In T its l09th annl1al meeting in May, this great society, which Him and Him alone is pardon, peace, hope and heaven . . . Read, therefore, believe has more than 3,000 workers scattered and be saved.

all over the world, reported encour- NORTH AMERICA aging growth along many lines. The The United States Dollar total issues for the year amounted to THE Year Book of the Young Men's 6,652,299 volumes 'and were in 172 Christian Association for 1925 languages and dialects and Scriptures for the blind. In the Arabic-Levant deals with the American dollar and Agency the work of manufacturing Arabic Scriptures has proceeded at a how it is spent. According to the greatly accelerated pace. The total American Education Digest, here is for the year was more than,twice the the accounting; Cents Living costs •…………. 24% number manufactured in ] 923, and 22 t.hree and one third times the annual Luxuries •••………….. 14 average. All printing of the Scrip- Waste …•…………… tures for the Levant Agency is now Miscellaneous ………… . 13% Investment ………….. . 11 Crime ……………… . S% being done at the American Press in Beirut and for the first time in its Government …………. . 4% history a representative of the Amer- ican Bible Society, lVIr. S. T. Cassapi, Schools ………..•…… I1h is living in Beirut and supervising the work. In China, the three Bible Church .•……………. 0% Societies-the British and Foreign, From these figures the compiler of the Year Book draws the deductions that the people of the United States; 1. Spend nearly as much for luxuries as the National Bible Society of Scot- for living costs. land and the American Bible Society 2. Spend one half as much for invest· ment as for luxuries. –have cooperated in the publication of an edition of Scriptures with 3. Waste more than one half as much as what is termed a "common title it costs to live.

4. Spend only one :fifteenth as much for page."

school and education as for lux· uries. 5. Waste nine times as much as they Y. M. C. A. Help for Strangers S spend on school and education. TRANGERS in strange lands- whether they be Japanese; Ger- 6. Spend six times as much for crime and its punishment as for school man, French; Polish, West Indian, and education.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

African or American-find the nu- possible effort to perfect the necessary merous difficulties of travel made organization of those world forces easier by the service which the Y. M. whereby the people of our time and C. A. extends to them. In the fourth- of succeeding generations shall be able floor backroom of a Chicago tenant, a to reach agreements and to adjust new arrival from Poland has framed grievances. " the "Y" introduction card, which helped him so much all along his Tract Society Centennial Fund wearisome way, and has scrawled under it in Polish: "Trust the Y. M. THE American Tract Society, which C. A. It is your best friend!" The has printed and distributed in all Y. M. C. A. was the first organization 815,669,200 pieces of Christian literto promote service among foreigners ature, and which celebrated its cenon a world·wide basis. Its activities tennial last May, now appeals to the now extend to most European and public for $200,000 with which to Oriental countries, frontier towns, start its second century of service. fifteen strategic ports of embarkation, The present work of the society ten ports of entry, and several hun- stresses particularly the .Christian dred cities of destination. Even on .'.meriminization of the thousands of shipboard, the hours are enlivened by foreigners who come to America each games started by Y. M. C. A. repre- year. Through its colporteur at Ellis sentatives. During the last six months Island, it gives out Christian books of 1924 special migration secretaries and tracts and books on Americanizaat the British ports alone have dis- tion in many languages, and it distributed nearly 14,000 cards and tributes in the great foreign centers letters of introduction and sent more of America tracts and books in twenthan 10,000 letters regarding emigra- ty-seven languages, and hymnals in tion cases. During the same period ten languages. over 4,000 people of thirty-nine different nationalities were assisted in The sum of $200,000 which is the numerous ways at Ellis Island. goal of the Centennial Fund Cam- paign of the American T.ract Society Dett'oit Congre.. on Peace is to be used to develop and increase colporteur service among the foreign THE chief message of the tenth an- groups in New England; to endow nual meeting of the American the Spanish !:lunday-school periodical, Council of the World Alliance for In· Man-zan-as de Oroj to republish the ternational Friendship Through the "Self-Explaining Bible" with notes, Churches, held in Detroit, Mich., No- and t.he pocket Bible; to print new vember 10-12, 1925 and announced tracts in English, more books in foras "A Congress on Peace and Secur- eign 'languages, and foreign hymnals ity," consisted in an appeal to all in five different languages. churches and all citizens to obtain congressional approval this winter for White and Negro "Y" Seoretaries American adherence to the World Court. The congress also asked that A PRACTICAL demonstration of committees in all churches arrange the Christian spirit in race relafor study classes on "how the prin- tions, which was given at the re,cent ciples of the gospel may be applied to annual meeting of Y. M. C. A. secreinternational and racial relation- t.aries has received little attention exships" and urged all pastors to "lay cept in the Negcl."o press,' where it has especial emphasis in their preaching heen greeted with deep appreciation. on the unity of mankind," with par- During these meetings in other years ticular reference to Japan and China. secretaries of the colored department One of the resolutions adopted read: of the Associa.tion have roomed at "It is clearly our duty to exert every hotels conducted by Negroes for Negro patrons. LaSt year the feeling was strongly expressed that arrangements

should be made so that colored and but they are practicing unity in these white workers could be accommodated ways that will make a united church in the same hotels. .An effort was possible in time."

made to arrange this with the hotel- keepers of Atlantic City, but when Santee Indian School the secretaries reached their meeting F OR fifty-five years the American this year they found the old segrega- Missionary Association (Congregation perpetuated. Whereupon eight tional) has been conducting a school white secretaries of the Student De- at Santee, Okla., and F. B. Riggs repartment took up their residence in ports that the last year has been the the colored hotel where their Negro best of all. He says: ' ,We pursue all fellow-secretaries were, perforce, staying. Two of the men who took this the studies that are taught the public step were Southerners. Chrisiian schools. Besides those, of course, we 1Vork comments: "These student sec- teach subjects that are especially retaries deserve all the praise whicb necessary to our main purpose as a has been given them. They have made missionary school for the training of it harder to maintain segregation in future avowedly religious gather- Indian leaders. Our academic limit ings. " was only the tenth grade. Now this year, we have advanced to the elev- enth and are on the way to become a full-:fl.edged accredited high school Ohri.tlan Ohinese Uniting next year. This year our Indian stu- ~~THE steady growth of a r-eal dents made marked improvement in youtll movement looking toward studying, in dass recitation, and in general reading. We excel other Inunity in the religious work of the San dian schools in vocal music. We give Francisco Chinese community and toward initiative and responsibility in non-sectarian religious instruction in all our grades. And for non-resident social service," is reported in The. students we have a correspondence American Missionary, which says: school, seven courses in the Dakota "In one of the Chinese mission build- Indian language (Sioux) and three ings of San Frnncisco generously courses in English. Our Bible corgranted for such use by a mission respondence school is rapidly improvboard, the younger Chinese of several ing." denominations are carrying on a very significant work to serve the community in educational, social and reCir"ea- LATINAMERIOA tional activities. This includes a Chi- A :ali.donary Appointed Mayor D nese language school, a society 'for R. EUGENE A. MacCORNAGK training in chorus work, a society fOJ of Whitehall, Wisconsin, a med- amateur dramatics, and the regular ical missionary of the Methodist Epis- work of Boy Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, copal Church, who served as superin- besides frequent union social and reli- tendent of the British-American gious meetings. All these activities Hospital in Lima, Peru, has been ap- which could scarcely develop to any pointed alcalde or mayo;r- of the city great strength in a single small church of Callao by President A. B. Leguia.

are flourishing as the young people get The president of the republic and a together in this way. The competition score of congressmen and other gov- of the purely secula;r- organizations of ernmental officials have had members the Chinese community, on the one of their families treated in this hos- hand, and of the strong Catholic mis- pital. It is also giving medical serv- sion, on the other, make it clear to ices to several thousand needy poor.

most of the Christian Chinese of the Dr. MacCornack is the first North Protestant churches that they must American to be appointed mayor of a work together more and more. They Peruvian community, and probably are not yet ;ready for a united church, the first appointed anywhere in South

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

America. He has recently received to time we receive visits from wealthy the degree of Doctor of Medicine from farmers, often fanatical, and coming San Marcos University, Peru, the old- a distance of several hundreds of est university of the Western Hemi- miles, solely to buy pure-bred animals sphere. It is unusual to grant this and grain. They bring a whole retinue degree to physicians from the United with them-·Indians, foremen and States. It will enable the doctor and under-men-and often they have to his staff to carryon their work in stay several days. But during that Peru with the full sanction of the time they not only purchase cattle; Government. they hear the Gospel preached, and see for themselves the change that has Conditions in Central America taken place in the Indian Christians; t.ake note of the characters and capa- REV. R. R. GREGORY, secretary bilities of our lads and children; out of the Caribbean Agency of the of curiosity enter the school; and, led American Bible Society, thus sums up to acknowledge the po'<ver of the Gosthe impressions he gained in a recent pel in the lives of many, they are won tour of thirteen weeks in Central over to a new view of Christianity, America: "On the one hand, saloons and gladly accept a copy of the hereare doing a flourishing business; too tie's Book, and the printed message of many still believing that governments salvation.' , cannot be run without the license tax money. '1'he movie picture business On the Brazilia.n Frontier is a veritable gold mine in these irCpublics. American capital is making FROM the town of Patroeinio, bigger success of raising bananas and whieh is called "the frontier staswelling dividends, than in building tion of the Western Brazil Mission" np men and women in character. of the Southern Presbyterian Church, Everybody is in love with the Amer- Mrs. Alva Hardie writes: "There has ican dollar, and it circulates freely been strong opposition from the first side by side with the currency of the on the part of the priest and good various republics. On the other hand, Catholics. "'INe are denied the press, the Church in Central America has but every week the little paper, City never faced such opportunities for of Patrocinio, is filled with articles advancement a13 she faces there today. against Luther, Calvin, the Reforma- Evangelical missions are everywhere tion, non-Catholic schools, Protestants undermanned and underfinanced. in general. In every way they seek There is little diffi,culty in establishing to turn the people away, not in the private schools. Pupils abound-all least minding the use of gross unthat is needed is money and teachers. truths put in strong language. Never The Central American people are ap- has the town been so religious! Durpreciative of genuine help and friend- ing May, the month set aside for the ship, and, in a larger measure than exclusive worship of Mary, a proceswe give them credit, are capable of sion took place solely and expressly absorbing our best. More Bibles are as an insult to the Protestants here. being circulated this year in Central I did not believe this when I heard America than ever befro-e." it, for I could not conceive of a reli- gious ceremony being used to insult Missionary Farm in Peru anyone! But the weekly paper pub- lished the fact; triumphantly an- F ORTY miles from Cuzco, Peru, is nouncing this brilliant achievement! the Urco Farm conducted by Mr. There are now twenty preaching and Mrs. T. E. Payne, of the Evan- points in our field which is as large <IS gelical Union of South America. Mrs. the state of South Carolina. Only two Payne writes: "Let me tell you how of these points can be reached by the agricultural part of the work helps train." the spread of the Gospel. From time 5

EUROPE markets and fairs; also during the summer months two gospel tents visit Plight ot European Protestants the different parts of the country, reaching many communities where the REV. GEORGE STEWART, D.D., Gospel has never been heard. Some associate minister of the Madison of the most fruitful stations are the Ave. Presbyterian Church, New York, permanent outcome of these summer pictures in an article in Current His- tent visitations. During the past year tory the plight of the Protestant in Belgium 373,117 copies of Scripchurches in Europe. They have suf- tures and gospel literature have been fered a "series of unprecedented distributed. calamities." Three great communions, the Evangelical Lutherans of Active ProtestantisJD in Italy Germany, the Roman Catholics in the Dual Monarchy, and the Greek Ortho- REV. PIETRO S. MONCADA, an dox Church in Russia, have been evangelical pastor, reminds those pushed off the raft of state subsidy who are disposed to think of Italy as and told to swim for themselves in a entirely a Roman Catholic country, stormy sea. The inflation of currency that "from the Alps to the last point has wiped out all endowments, not of Sicily and Sardinia, in every city only for local churches, but for mis- and in the small villages there are sionary enterprises, colleges, theo- churches and missions, elementary logical seminaries, hospitals, and and secondary schools, hospitals and orphanages. Dr. Stewart says that charitable institutions, besides penthe endowment of the church institu- sions and Y. W. C. A. 's, under the tions of Germany could not be ex- direct control of the Protestant dechanged for a street-ear fare. Prot- nominations." He emphasizes the estant teachers and ministers in activities of the historic W aldensian France are remaining at their posts Church along many lines, and continin a starving condition. Numbers of ues: "Denominations are to be found them receive less than flve dollars a also in Italy; American and Anglican month in American money. Three Methodists, Baptists, Episcopalians, thousand ministers, teachers, and doc- Salvation Army, Pentecostals, Sevtors have been recalled from overseas enth Day Adventist!!. Rome, the missionary service. 'Eternal City,' is becoming more and more the center of Italian Protestant- Belgian Gospel Mission ism. There are there about twenty churches, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., the DESPITE opposition and many offices of the British and Foreign difficulties, this Mission, under Bible Society, printing offices for pubthe direction of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph lication of Protestant literature, the C. Norton, has grown until today in International Methodist College on all of the nine provinces save two high Monte Mario, just overlooking there is established work; some eight- St. Peter's and the Vatican gardens, een posts in all, where regular preach- the imposing Waldensian Cathedral ing services are held; there are over on Piazza Cavour-the gift of Mrs. fifty workers, representing seven dif- John S. Kennedy, of New York City; ferent nationalities; two Bible schools the theological school, which trains in the two different languages spoken not only the Waldensian ministers, in Belgium have been founded, and but also the Methodist and Baptist." the latter, the Flemish, for its second term of enrolment, had seventy api- AFRICA plications and enquiries from the adjacent country of Holland alone; Christia.n and MosleJD Heroes an extensive campaign of colportage work goes on the year round, the sum- THE following story of how Chrismer months being exceptionally fruit- tians penetrated into Nigeria is ful, as open-air meetings are held in quoted in the IS'lamie World, a paper

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

published under Mohammedan aus- asked a chief's SOl] the other day why pices: he had come to school. 'To learn how to be a good man and how to be a Nineteen years ago a young Irish doctor good ruler when I have a village of who went to Southern Nigeria to take up my own,' was his instant reply. A government service, while travelling in the number of the present chiefs belong to Owerri district, was set upon by the natives, a new generation, and are, without stripped of his clothing and made to march, exception, old boys trained in our naked as he was, in tbe hot tropical sun to school. These show their influence a large market·place some miles away. Here everywhere in every way." he was put to death. Early in the present year Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of "I Want to Know This God" the Church Missionary Society in this neigh. borhood and found eloquent proof of the REV. T. E. BUCK, of the London change which a few short years of gospel Missionary Society, writes of influence had brought about. The Bishop spending a night last year in a village visited a place which is less than a mile in Madagascar, where all the people from the market where the doctor met his were heathen. "I called the viHagers tragic fate. No threatening mob of infuri- together," he says, "and gave them a ated enemies escorted the white man on this simple talk about God and Jesus occasion, but a band of earnest Christians, Christ. I could see that they were rejoicing that they were workers together impressed. One of the headmen came with. him for the Kingdom of God. There to me and said: •You have told new are now mOre than 13,000 adhereuts of the and wonderful things about the true Church in this district. God today. Will you tell me more' I feel I want to know this God.' Soon The editor goes on to comment: after daybreak eleven men were await- "This shows the wonderful tenacity ing me, and they told me that they of purpose and the extraordinary per- had made up their minds to go forseverance which the Christians have. ward in the new faith. We made an If the Muslims cherish the great hope application to the Government. The of spreading the light of Islam in the reply was recei Ted last February. world far and wide, they should also When I visited this little church in exhibit sueh qualities. As a matter of June I was astonished. The little fact the Muslims of the good old times place where the services are held was were the embodiments of these heroic packed to the doors. 'fhe men of the virtues, and the Christians have only village finished the teacher's house in borrowed these from them. The pity, two days. About twenty people are however, is that now the Muslims are learning in the catechumens' class. almost devoid of these virtues." Now thirty of them have made an ap- plication to the Government asking Fruits of a Boys' School for permission to build a schooL"

ENGI,ISH Baptist missionaries in A West African Opportunity Africa are now rejoicing in the achit'vements of the graduates of their FOUR hundred and sixty-two miles schools, and are recalling the early from IJagos is the little town of days, when it was difficult to per- Minna in which the Sudan Interior suade the people that the object of the Mission has been working for several missionaries in caring for the boys in years. Here a spacious mission buildschool was not to sell them later as ing has been erected as this is a censlaves. F. ,V. Savidge writes from tral station and many missionaries South Lushai: "Among our 'old pass through Minna to and from their boys' now are sub-assistant surgeons, work. Here, too, the Niger Press does compounders, preachers, teachers, its great work of sending out the evangelists, overseers of the Public Scriptures in many different lan- Works Department, road-surveyors, guages. In Minna there aresevel'al carpenters, tailors, blacksmiths, cobblers, book-binders, soldiers, government clerks, language-interpreters and many others, and almost all of these without exception are Christians. I

canteens and a number of Europeans THE NEAR EAST live here. Owing to its being a railway junction a number of trains pass A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey up and down the line each day, and to anyone who has been living in the WITH the reopening of its stations ,,Bush, " Minna is a wonderful place in Turkey, closed because of the of civilization! 'rhe inhabitants are 'Vodd War and the destruction of the mostly Hausa speaking. There is a Armenian population, the American large market which affords good op- Board is entering upon a new phase portunities for preaching to mission- of its work. 'rhe annual report of the aries who can speak this language. Board says of it: "Not institutions The people are always glad to welcome but personal relationships are the the white teacher to their own com- means; not classroom inst,ruction but pounds, and they listen attentively to personal friendliness is the method; his message. But besides the Hansas llot converts to Christianity but those there are representatives of at least who will follow .Jesus' way of life other twelve tribes. 'rhese facts are are the fruitage of missionary toil. stated by the Evangelical Christian It is not wise to try to tabulate results, as the basis of an appeal for a man but those who are in closest touch "rith to offer himself as pastor of the the present methods of the missiollchurch. ary in Turkey are enthusiastic over the prospects. The International Col- After Ninety Years in Natal lege at Smyrna is filled to capacity, and the Christians among its students THE first missionaries sent by the and teachers, with the approval of the American Board to Africa estab- authorities, meet for daily prayers lished themselves in Natal and began and Sunday service. Closed for some a work for the Zulu people which has months by the Gove,rnment, St. Paul's continued uninterrupted for ninety College, Tarsus, reopened. Five other years. The results of this missionary missionary schools are crowded with effort have been unusually great. A Turkish pupils to a number never exstrong and virile A'frican tribe has, ceeded before. Each pupil is the open largely through the influence of the door to a Moslem home, and friendmissionaries, been brought to a place liness is daily mo;re general and more of Christian leadership in South Af- genuine. " rica. The native Church has its own council and largely administers its Turks Suspect Y. M. C. A. own affairs; and if it had not been for the multiplication or problems THE new "Turkish – American due to a rapidly advancing civiliza- Clubs," which Asa K. Jennings, a tion this native Church might already former Y. M. C. A. secretary, had set have been entirely independent. Aside out to organize were described in the from the salaries and expenses of the August REVIEW. It was then stated missionaries the appropriations of the that Mr. Jennings had the confidence Board amount to less than $10,000 a of the Turkish leaders, but the latest year, while the amounts coming from report indicates that some Turks at local sources, including corporations least are growing anxious OVer the and the Government, amount to over purpose of these clubs. A Constanti- $145,000 annually. Not a small pro- nople newspaper recently stated: portion of this local support is given to the social· work in Johannesburg. Since religion and politics have been It is almost impossible to overestimate separated ill Turkey, these fanatical Protthe unique opportunity presented by estants, working like people trying to save the thousands of heathen native Af- valuables from fire, have become inimical to ricans gathered in the compounds of our existence.• The Turkish Republic does the gold mines on the Rand. not deny freedom ill religious convictions, but, for all that, it does not intend to make room for religious propaganda. But we know that the Y. M. C. A., under whatever veil it may appear, is a sort of dervishism which first makes friends and then wins fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers. Every American school is a shrine Pahlevi, Premier and former Miniswhere Ghrist's songs are snng. The ability of the members of the organization is so ter, but earlier still a private soldier great that the young minds fall a prey to in the Cossack army, seems to be a them as the fly is caught in the web. man of very different type. He is of very humble origin, both in ancestry Cooperation in Palestine and education. His father was a I."~MEN and women of the Jewish farmer, which means that Reza Khan faith from every corner of could not obtain in his chlldhood even Europe and America have joined to- an elementary education. Before the gether to establish what they frankly World War Persia had come under label a 'cooperative commonwealth' the joint control of Great Britain and similar to that set up by the leaders Russia, bnt the latter's hold slipped because of its own upheaval. Reza of the chosen people millenniums ago," Khan saw his opportunity, and his says the All-American Cooperative rise to power was rapid. He has been Commission in describing the efforts virtual dictator since February, 1921, of Zionists in rebuilding Palestine: 'rhe main economic instrument in the using many methods which have led Palestine of the Zionists is to be the some to call him "the Mussolini of cooperative guild, which has already Persia." The first act of "King" attained significant results. In Sa- Pahlevi, the name assumed by Reza maria, Judea and Galilee there are Khan after the Shah was deposed, more than 50 workers' land settle- was to order the liberation of all po- litical prisoners, grant amnesty to the ments with 2,500 tillers working to- former Shah, members of the late gether cooperatively. Eight unions of dynastic family, and members of the 5,000 building trades workers are royal household, who will be penbanded together in a National Building Guild which owns its own quarries sioned. The new ruler also ordered and contracts on work, with a busi- that the price of bread be reduced ness already amounting to $4,000,000. through government subsidy.

The General Federation or Jewish Jjabor has also constituted a Workers' INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA Fund to build up producers' coopera- Gandhi on Race Hatred T tives. Twenty shops have been set HE address delivered by Gandhi at the meeting of the Calcutta up, giving work to 400 operatives. Consumers' cooperation is carried on Christian Missionary Conference in by a suhsidiary of the Federation, and July is quoted on page 34 of this' now handles an annual turnovp-r of issue. An Indian writer in the $600,000. Three town clinics and 34 Christian Patriot has recently profarmers' clinics are established on a tested vigorously against what he cooperative basis, maintaining a well- calls "the unique spectacle of Chrisappointed sanitarium. On the edu- tians letting themselves be preached cational side everything from kinder- to by a staunch, out-and-out Hindu gartens to lectures is conducted like Gandhi." During his stay in cooperatively. Eighty-five branch Calcutta numerous speeches on both libraries with 30,000 volumes supply political and social questions were reading matter for the farm and labor made by Gandhi, and the paper pubcooperators. lished by the Oxford Mission to Cal- A Mnssolini for Persia cutta quotes one on race hatred as follows: "The world is weary of it; THE deposition of the young Shah we see that the song of hatred has not of Persia by an overwhelming vote benefited humanity. Let it be the of the National Assembly has been privilege of India to turn a new leaf reported in the newspapers and stories and set a lesson to the world. Is it have been told of his extravagant and necessary th.at 300,000,000 of people dissipated life in Paris. Reza Khan in India should hate 100,000 English-

men Y In my humble opinion it is de- Vidha Vivah Sahayalc Sabha, an 01'- rogatory to the dignity of mankind, ganization richly endowed by Sir it is derogatory to the dignity of India Ganga Ram for promoting the marto entertain for one single moment riage of high-caste Hindu widows. hatred towards Englishmen." Mr. This excellent society is achieving Gandhi himself, says the editor, "sets notable success in the work that it is a golden example in this respect. He undertaking. In 1922, 452 widow thinks he Ms just reason for hating marriages were solemnized under its the English rule in this country, but auspices. In 1923 the number rose to he carefully distinguishes between do- 892 and in 1924 to 1,603. During the ing so and hating the whole ruling first half of 1925 the number reported race, or even the actual rulers. On is 1,020. Brahmins and Kshatriyas the contrary he has among them many are most numerous in the cases rewarm friends." corded. During 1924, 160 inter-caste widow marriages were solemnized by The Scudder Family in India the Sabha's representatives. We re- joice in the relaxation of caste con- THE recent death of Mrs. John sciousness, and of the proof which it Scudder of the Arcot Mission in affords of the freedom of the Society's South India of the Reformed Church paid representatives from rigid caste in America, after sixty-four years of prejudice, but we hope that the main missionary service, has reminded work of the Society will not be jeopmany of the remarkable record of the ardized with overzealous propaganda Scudder family, the fourth generation for inter-caste marriages. The lot of of which is now connected with the thel child widow is one of the most Arcot Mission. The first John Scud- appalling in the world and an organider, M.D., reached India in 1819 and zation that has proven its ability to served in Calcutta, .Jaffna, Madura promote the rescue of these innocent and ~radras. All his seven sons victims of an ancient abomination served in the Arcot Mission. In the should be very careful not to fritter past one hundred years, twenty-five away its strength on anything less of his children and grandchildren vital to human welfare." have been missionaries in various foreign lands. When the Dr. John Scud- OOlllDlnnity House in Bombay der whose widow has just died went from Boston to India in an ice ship in THE Marathi Mission, in facing the 1861, the trip took four months. He new industrialism which is develdied twenty-five years ago, and she is oping factory life in India and caussurvived by their five sons and one ing a rapidly increasing inflow from daughter-the three eldest being in country districts to the cities, is ad- America and the three youngest in dressing itself to the changing condithe Arcot MissiQn; namely, Rev. Hen- tions, by seeking to promote the social ry J. Scudder of Punganur, Rev. applications of Christianity, and par- 'Walter T. Scudder of Tindivanam ticularly through organized commuand Dr. Ida S. Scndder, Principal of nity service. By gifts from America, the Women's Medical College in Vel- amounting to something over $50,000, lore. Two of her grandchildren and to be matched, it is hoped, by a similar a great-nephew are also at work in amount which has been promised from India. funds held by some broad-minded Indian philanthropists, first steps Hindu Widows Remarrying have been taken towards erecting a community house on the mission com- SOCIAL service work in which pound in ByculIa, Bombay, where it Christians are unable to take an is planned to provide a center for the active part but which, according to life and activity particularly of young The Indian Witness, "deserves their men coming into the city from uphearty good will, is being done by the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

country Christian centers; also not the first case, the Jteathen parents of less to open to them Christian lines of a village boy reported that when dy- work for their people in Bombay, that ing he was singing to himself a little may tend to safeguard them from the hymn that the Christian teacher had temptations and demoralizing associa- taught him. Of the other she says: tions of the big city. The enterprise "One day the way home from a dis- is to be largely under the direction tant village lay through some rice of Rev. Alden H. Clark, formerly of and ragi fields. Women coolies were Ahmednagar, who received the degree planting out young ragi from the of D.D. from Amherst, his Alma nursery beds, and were singing as Mater, last .Tune. they worked, as is the custom out here.

But the listeners' ears were arrested Ma.ss Move_eDt in TiDDevelly by hearing a familiar Telugu Chris- A CHRISTIAN mass movement of tian hymn instead of an unseemly outcastes is reported from Tin- song in praise of some god. There nevelly, the southernmost district' of Madras Presidency, where the Church were fifteen women at work, and one Missionary Society is at work. The seemed to be the leader. She sang a Diocese of rrinnevelly consists of 120,- line, and the others all repeated it after her in unison. Enquiries elicit- 000 Christian!), scattered over ninetY'- ed the information that this woman one pastorates-a term which is used had learned several hymns from a to describe not one congregation, but missionary on tour some fifteen or an area over which there is one pas- twenty years ago."

tor. He may have from four to ten communion centers and many villages Christian Shrin'e in Puri in his parish, and he works through AN experiment defined as "an atcatechists. There are about 100 Tamil tempt to present the Gospel on aud only six European clergy in tlhe more indigenous lines" has been cardiocese, which is largely self-govern- ried on for a few months in the city ing. It is also almost self-supporting. of Puri, Bengal, where the famous For every shilling that the home so- temple of Jagganath is located. A cieties give, the Church in Tinnevelly writer in the Indian Standard thus gives at least three. The diocese sup- describes it: ' ,We have a room in ports its own pastors, about 100 in the bazaar-a room daily passed by number, and has built eighty-nine the pious and impious alike on their way to Puri's sacred tank of Norenchurches of stone or brick in the last ten years. T:he Tamil is a very gen- dra. Here we consecrated our shrine. erous giver. He loves his Church. He The only furniture isa picture of the may be abroad, for he is a great ad- Crucifixion with it low altar in front venturer, but he always sends home of it, and on the far side a low readhis church contributions, and he is an ing-stool and such copies of the shasinsatiable church-builder. Some of the tras as best befit the devotional mood. Tinnevelly churches are as large and Neither shoes nor chairs are allowed as beautiful as the great parish churches of England. Bishop Tubbs inside, and the floor is covered with ;ays that one day they will build a mats. Here, then, is our place of cathedral, and it will doubtless be one of the architectural features of South devotion. Every evening our guru, India. Rl}v. B. C. Sircar, M.A., of the Na- tional Council of the Y. M. C. A.., who has s() long advocated this line of ChristiaD Hymns Reme_bered approach, performs the puja (wor- ship). Gongs are set ringing, the in- TWO instances of the unexpected cense symbolic of unuttered prayer influence of Christian hymns are rises in a cloud, songs are sung, pray- In described by Mrs. Horton, of the Cey- ers are offered. 'l'be puja over, the lon and India General Mission. lights flicker, the incense dies away,

and there in the quiet of meditation, spirit, and it would remove many hinsometimes an hour, sometimes long in- drances to evangelistic efforts in the to the night, we sit one or two or fnture, and no one would ever again three, and remember Christ." dare to say that you are the spies of your governments or the advance Illiteracy in Java guards of imperialism. Such action on your part would completely re- I LLITERACY 8till prevails among move the opposition of the anti-Chris- ninety-:!ive per cent of the 35,000,- tian movement." 000 people of .Java, and less than 900,000 pupils are provided with in- A Bible Verse Each Sunday struction, the amount spent for education annually being less than THE effort.s during the past ten £80,000 sterling. At the meeting in months of an evangelistic group of August last, where missionaries of all thirteen Chinese Christians, trained Java were in council, it was estimated in the Bible Institute at Changsha, that the total of literates for Java Hunan Province, have led to the was as follows: One million who read founding of ten churches. Rev. Frank Malay, one. and one-half million who Keller writes: •• The Christians in read Javanese, 400,000 Sundanese this district know something of what readers, an.d 200,000 Madurese read- it means to sacrifice and to suffer for ers. Dutch is becoming more known their religion. It is not an uncommon among all educated Javanese. Today thing for old women to walk five, ten sixteen societies work on the Island of or in some cases even fifteen miles in Java and have 456 missionaries in the order to attend the services on Sun- Dutch East Indies. 'Fhe methods fol- day. VVhen they reach the church lowed are practically the same as in they do not expect to be entertained other mission fields, with the excep- with a flowery sermon or to hear a tion of the establishment of Christian professional choir, but they come to villages by the development of land study their Bibles. For most of them and virgin forest under grant of the the study is of a simple but intensely Dutch Government. By this method profitable nature, cong,isting of memothe Dutch missionaries were able to rizing a golden verse each Lord's day. protect their converts and give them In this way many who have formerly educational advantages in a center of not known a single character have social and spiritual life. learned to read their New Testaments with a fair degree of readiness, and CHINA it is the regular thing for the Chris- tians to be able to repeat all the verses Dell1and :frODl Che:foo Christians they have learned, which, of course, after several years of study, number AN open letter to the American several hundred." Presbyterian missionaries in Shantung Province, w h i c h was A Living Testill10ny signed by five hundred Chinese Christians, called upon them to "make a Fu GIN D.JANG is the leading righteous manifestation" on the sub- evangelist and preacher of the Kiaject of the Shanghai incident, and ting district of the West China Bapstated: "There is now a splendid op- tist Mission, though hi'> home is in a portunity to enable you to express city in the Yachow District. Rev. your love for the Chinese and to dem- Archibald G. Adams writes of him onstrate that you are strictly opposed in Missions: "He is a living testito political aggression and to such mony to the power of the Gospel, ruthless and inhumane procedure. To having been saved from an opium adact in this way would not only be the dict's grave about ten years ago. He means of spreading the Gospel widely, was well educated under the old but everyone wcmld be compelled to Chinese system and has been urged respect your character and Christian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

several times by his feUow citizens to Moslems were permitted to live within be the mayor of their city. He has the city walls. Some years ago land preaohed the Gospel for about eight for a Moslem hospital was acquired in years, part of the time in Yachow and coilllection with the Borden Memorial in Chengtu, the capital of West China. Hospital, and some special gifts were He has a happy disposition, and is en- received last year, enabling us to put thusiastic and sincere in his work. He up some wards, a chapel, a dispensary, has experienced the power of the Gos- and a house for the staff. We still pel to save, and daily finds inspiration lack about a thousand dollars to com- and help in God 's Word. He has plete the scheme"

attracted a lot of friends to the church and maintains tlhe largest regular Prayer for Language Teaehers U Bible study class we have known in p to a few months ago out of fifty teachers in the language school the local church. He is outspoken against evil, and has suffered no little at Nanking, China, only two or three persecution for righteousness' sake. were Christians-and even those two Moreover he has an unusual conscien- or three had not joined the church. tiousness in money matters. Though The class of missionary pupils was entitled to the middleman's fees in distressed. It seemed to the newthe recent purchase of our church comers that here at hand was their property he· contributed aU to the first work, but their inability to talk church, setting a splendid and un- with their instructors because of the heard-of precedent for the future. handicap of language seemed almost Withal he has an attractive spirit of unsurmountable. They decided, 'howgenuine humility and the influence of ever, to pray for the conversion of his Christian character and leadership their Chinese teachers. One of the is deepening and widening in the best older missionaries held a service with sense. " the teachers every Monday morning, and while he was holding this service, Hospital for Chinese Moslems the new missionaries and the other DR. GEORGE E. KING, of the " old" missionaries in their chapel Borden Memorial Hospital at service at the same time concentrated Lanchowfu, Kansu Province, China, thought and prayer on the teachers. writes that, as the provincial capital The result was that twenty-five of and "the mart and exchange for the them have signed decision cards and millions of Kansu," Lanchow was the asked for Christian baptism.-The right place for the Borc.en Hospital. Continent.

"On the other hand," he continues, "Lanchow is mainly a Chinese city, Mongolian LalIlB B Seeker T the country around it is Chinese, and WO workers of the China Inland Mission visited a Tibetan lamasery, the real Moslem center of influence is Hochow, sixty miles to the southwest. and one of them writes: "Two months Hochow is often called the 'Mecca' later a young lama walked into the of Chinese Moslems, but it lacks the Kanchow compound with the request veneration of a sacred city. It is that he might have some of our books rather a Damascus, full of influential in the Tibetan language. He told us Moslems; or a Constantinople, a seat that a Mongolian Prince had met him of Moslem government; or perhaps a and told him to come here, ask for Cairo, the educational center of Chi- some books and see Dr. Kao, who nese Mohammedanism. In Hochow, would tell him some wonderful things.

work for Chinese and Tibetans is car- From Mongolia he had passed over to ried on by the Rev. C. F. Snyder, of Kanglung Lamasery. There he found the Christian and Missionary Alli- the people reading Tibetan gospels.

ance. The Moslem center is in the Being a scholar of some renown, he south suburb, because till recently no had been appealed to for an explana-

tion of the conteIts. 'The more I printed word, which has gone on beread the more I knew t.hese to be true forelhand, will to some extent have words,' he said. 'l'hen he earnestly prepared the minds of the people to added: 'Is your religion for such receive the Cospel." people as I ~ , For several days he spent many hours on the mission com- JAPAN-KOREA pound, reading, listening and asking questions. This young lama from Democratic Tendency in Japan Mongolia is one for whose conversion we pray. His scholarship and knowl- OF the five "Elder Statesmen" of edge of lllany 'l'ibetan dialects, Mon- Japan, only Prince Saionji is golian and Chinese, his alert intelli- still living, and he is eighty-four. For gence and inquiring mind, maxk him a little while after the death of the as a man who might well be an evan- next to the last of them, Marquis gelist to his own people." Okuma, two years ago, the Privy Council was the real authority in Tibetan Gospel Inn Japan. The Council was composed of great men in public life and members F HOM Siningfu, Kansu Province, of the House of Peers. But a month Mr. Learner of the China Inland or two ago, when the presidency and Mission w.rites of this institution: vice-presidency of the Council were to "The place has been well filled al- be filled, instead of appointing polimost all along. Hundreds of Tibetans ticians and aristocrats, the Governhave thus come within the sound of ment selected two professors from the the Gospel, who otherwise would never University of Tokyo, men who were have heard it. This 'ever open door' not politicians in any sense, although is a great attraction, and our Tibetan one of them, Dr. Okano, had served visitors cannot understand why it is as Minister of Justice, and Baxon that we take so much trouble in see- Hozumi, the new president, is the ing to their comfort when they come ablest international lawyer in Japan, and visit us. Some are still horribly seycral times proposed as president afraid, and more than once I have of The Hague Tribunal. "The apseen our Tibetan evangelist standing pointments mean," says Christian at the door trying to persuade the Work, "that the Council will in time Tibetans to come and receive our free become what it always nominally has hospitality. Gradually opposition is becn-a place for recommendations to being lived down, fear is being the Throne after expert examination changed to friendship, and one by of proposed laws. They also mean one the barriers are being removed. that Japan is accepting for good and There is a great change coming over all the principle of party government the people, and they are being won which Mr. Hara, the first commoner by love. In the course of a yea,r thou- Prime Minister of Japan, put into sands of gospels and other religious force five years ago." books are being scattered among the people, and not a few are carried Moral Problems in Japan across the frontier, for Siningfu is only a day's journey from the ethno- DR. NORMAN, a Canadian missiongraphical border wall. Who knows ary in Nagano, writes of the inwhere these books go T It is certain creasing strength of the moral reform that many of them travel hundreds of and prohibition movements in Japan, miles, and one has heard of some even but goes on to say: "The licensing landing in the 'Forbidden City,' of prostitution is becoming more and Lhasa. The time is coming and per- more a live question in Japan. Last haps is not very far distant when fall petitions signed by over six thouthere will be a great awakening among sand adults were presented to the govthese daxk heathen people. The ernor of this province asking for the abolition of the system. The Governor replied that he did not think public

NEWS FROM MA~ry LANDS

opinion was sufficiently advanced yet fare Association, to which both Japa- for such a step. A month ago there nese and foreigners belong. About was a convention of brewers and dis- seven hundred prospective suicides tillers in our city. They distributed have come to the home provided for literature telling of the good things them where they may stay until they connected with drink, they held pub- are ready to face life again. She had lic meetings here and in a neighboring also taken in fallen girls and led them city, and some of them got drunk, back to the right way. Many of those evidently thinking that, as example is better than precept, they should whom she has helped have become earnest Christians, and the number of give examples of what drinking will these is daily increasing.

do. One thing that struck me was that the brothel keepers and the What a Japanese Bishop A.k.

brewers used the same arguments. ONE of the speakers at the recent Both admitted that their business was General Convention of the Protbad, but they said this evil has always estant Episcopal Church was Rt. Rev. existed and the best way to deal with J. S. Motoda, D.D., Ph.D., Bishop of it is by license and government con- Tokyo. On the subject of the relatrol. " tions between the two countries he A "New God" in Japan said: "We as a nation trust the Christianeommunity of the United J E. COURSAR, JR., writes in the States, rely upon you, we depend • Presbyterian Survey that the upon you, for the solution of this citizens of his town in Japan have re- most difficult problem. We all know cently "manufactured a new god." that you can do it and we all know He tells of a half-witted man who that you are the only set of people "seemed to have no f,riends or kins- who can do it. We have said what people, and lived a vagabond sort of we have to say, we have said it all, existence, picking up scraps of food now we keep ourselves quiet, we will wherever he could find them, sleeping not say anything, simply depend upon wherever night happened to overtake you in the solving of the problem."

him, and dressing himself in the rags Later in his address he made this that kindly disposed people gave him. striking statement: He had, however, one trait which We all know that our Lord, Jesus Christ, made him popular with everyone. He is an Eastern man, not Western man. He was kind to children. Soon after his belongs to us, but you got Him. Now we death a movement was started to raise funds with which to erect an image ask you to return Him to us. In returning and a shrine for him. Already num- Him I sincerely hope you will come yourbers of people are worshiping him and praying to him." selves with Him; in that way not only Japan, all Asia might be Christianized so that, hand in hand with the Western breth· ren, we can attain the peace of the Whole world and the happiness of the whole man- kind.

Would-be Suicides Rescued ~~WAlT a moment! God is love. Korean Budget for Mission.

If you must die, come and see THE General Assembly of the Presme first." Thus reads a sign, set in byterian Church of Korea (made a prominent place in a beautiful spot up of all the Presbyterian bodies at near Kobe, .Japan, which has long been work in that country) adopted at its a favorite place for people to commit last meeting a budget of nearly $9,000 suicide. This sign is one of five, kept for its foreign missionary work. This illuminated at night, which were is always an item of outstanding inplaced at different points near Kobe terest to the Assembly. Last year it in 19]9 by a Japanese Christian, Mrs. was decided to separate the bona fide Nobuko Jo. Her work has been sup- foreign mission work, which is being ported by the Kobe Women's Wel- done for Chinese in Shantung, China,

from that done for expatriated graphic Society says: "The Bible Koreans in Siberia, Japan, Peking, was translated into a made-to-order Nanking, Shanghai, etc., and a home written :Maori language in 1820, and mission board was created to take by the middle of the century the over that work. Three Korean pastors former savages were pretty generally are working in Shantung, China, sup- Christianized, at least superficiallf' ported entirely by the Korean Church. Then came the wars with the whites They have under their charge nearly in the 60 'so Bitterness was en- 1,000 Chinese Christians, of whom gendered, and many fell away from over 600 are baptized. There are the white man's religion. The losses twelve churehes, eleven boys' schools at that time have never been comand two girls' schools, with nearly pletely made up, it is said. Al- 400 pupils. A self-supporting Korean though numerous individual Maoris doctor, graduate of Severance Med- have made good in trade and in the ical College, works with them. For professions, the Maoris as a whole still the new home board a budget of about constitute a problem in New Zealand. $3,000 was adopted. They are keenly intelligent and easily follow the ordinary school courses; ISLANDS OF THE SEA but their learning is not always help- ful to them. A great many youths A Jubilee in the South Seas and girls, after an excellent schooling, revert to primitive life in the vil- AUSTRALIA..t'l" Methodists have lages. " been celebrating the fiftieth anr niversary of the beginning of their Indian Teacher in Fiji missionary work in the islands of the western Pacific. The 39,000 Chris- THE problem created in the Fiji tians who are the fruit of that work Islands by the presence of about have joined in the jUbilee. The native 60,000 Indians – nearly half of the Church of New Britain, in an address population-was referred to in the of welcome to the Australian repre- September REVIEW, and it was then sentatives, said: stated that Hakim Din, a Christian teacher, had gone from the Punjab to We are a happy people today, happy be- take charge of a school conducted by eause for us now shines the L'ght of Christ Australian Methodists, in Lautoka. A . . . happy too because of the treasured missionary of the United Presbyterian memory of Talatala Doctor Brown, our first Church writes of this man: great earthly comforter, who came to us fifty years ago, came from out the far lands It means much for an Indian to go aud to teach us to know the Word of the Father live so far from home, but Mr. Hakim Din . . . There are some few of us here today is a man of big timber, and is not hesitating. who remember Dr. Brown; there is none He has risen up from the humble community who does not know his name; a name that for whose interests he has since given him· has been so often hear d, spoken in soft self, and he has not stopped with any halftones of love and sadness, by our fathers as way attainment. His collegiate work was they sat around the village fires of a night. taken in our college in Rawalpindi aud in We, too, we younger ones shall pass on that the Presbyterian college in Lahore, then his name until it shall shine as a giant star in postgraduate degree of bachelor of teaching our earthly history. in the Government Training College. After that he was enlisted for some years in the Maoris· of New Zealand Y. M. C. A. for war work overseas, and be- fore he came back to India he went to Lon· T HESE people have made extraor- don and took further teacher training in dinary progress in recent years. one of the best institutions there. A century ago they were almost savages, and on certain ceremonial Sialkot city always has been his. home. occasions actually indulged in canni- It was here that he grew up and attended balistic feasts. Today there are among school, here that he rendered unusually faiththem numerous capable doctors, law- ful and efficient service in the Christian yers, merchants, farmers, ranchmen 'l'raining Institute, here as an administrator. and holders of university degrees. A as a teacher, as a counsellor, and as a friend, bulletin issued by the National Geo- that he filled an extraordinarily large place, uot only with teachers and students, but in the community at large.

MISSJ[ONARY

Bolivar, Liberator of Venezuela, Colombia, limitations and, in some respects, to Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia. Henry Rowan the lack of critical and unbiased judg- Lemly. 452 pages. 1 map. 22 illustra- ments of these national writers. This tions. $4.00. Bo,;ton. 1923. picture of the Liberator will help to fill a vacancy in historical and bio- "South of the Rio Grande, every graphical literature of the period; but man, woman and child knows who was the ideal and enduring biography of Washington. Surely we should not Bolivar is yet to be written. be ignorant of one whom Henry Clay ealled . The Washington of South w. R. W. America.' "

Thus Major H. R. Lemly, some time Modern Miilsions on the Spanish Main. By director of the National Military School at Bogota, a former colonel in w. Reginald Wheeler and Webster E. the Colombian Army and a retired Browning. Iilustrations, map, xii, 334 officer of the L'nited States Army, pp. Philadelphia: Westminster Press. writes in the preface of his biography $2.75. 1925. of Simon Bolivar. There have been many lives of Bolivar in Spanish but Early in 1923 a secretary ,and a this is the first book in English which prominent South American missionattempts to record in detail the career ary of the Presbyterian Board went to of one who has been called "the investigate its Ulissions in Colombia greatest personality of the heroic age and Venezuela. This popular report of South America." of that visit is somewhat technical and yet contains enough geographical, his- Major Lemly tells of the rise of torical, sociological and religious ma- Bolivar to the command of the revo- terial to enable the reader to picture lutionary armies in Yenezuela and to the envhl-onment and understand the the practical dictatorship over the problems connected with the work. Caribbean colonies of 'Spain. He points out some of the difficulties The account shows clearly the large which the South American patriots relative place. of the Presbyterian had to combat in their war of inde- work in these two republics and rependence, difficulties which, in many veals the educational and evangelistic ways, were even greater than those results that have come despite the lamentably imperfect equipment and which the American colonies faced in inadequate force of workers. their war with England. "The territory wbich became free as the result Chapter 17 will surprise those who of the war between Spain and her have thought of Colombia as a leadcolonies was about seven times as large ing Latin American Republic in its as the territory conceded to the United educational program for Mr. Wheel- States by the treaty of 1783." er's statistics show that the results are disappointing, with only ·358,9.28 Major Lemly has given in detail a pupils and students enrolled in its description of the various campaigns schools and higher institutions. The in which Bolivar took part and many percentage of Colombians who are of the addresses of Bolivar are given illiterate and illegitimate is very in translation. If any criticism is to high. In Venezuela, also, the official census places its illiteracy at eighty be made of the book, it would be that per cent, while other publications it follows too closely the South Amer- make it still higher. In the two reican sources and is subject to the publics these figures and other facts 77

fully justify the Presbyterian em- came into close contact with Moslems . phasis of educational work. One re- in Palestine and Arabia while engaged grets that, in addition to the detailed in medical work. He loves them and estimate of equipment needed for a seeks to lead others to understand five-year program, there is not also a them and to seek their conversion to strong appeal and an equally detailed Christ.

estimate of the missionary force re- An Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. W. Weitbrecht Stanton. Pamphlet. 49 quired. H. P. B. pp. ld. London. 1925.

Sidelights on the Crisis in India. Letters .ueginners, who seek to understand by H. Harcourt. 12mo. 118 pp. $1.25. Islam, will find here a short and ex- New York and London. 1924.

In an Indian civilian's letters to an ceptionally clear and helpful study of Indian friend and the latter's replies the origin, sources, doctrines, observ- we see pictured the present crisis in ances and effects of this religion, to- India. The author is a retired civil gether with statements of modern service man of twenty-five years' ex- changes and results of the contact of perience who has a warm regard for the Gospel with Islam. It is an excel- India and Indians, and a clear knowl- lent introduction.

edge of conditions. It is worth while An African Church in Building. Rt. Rev. to read his views on British Law and J. J. Willis of Uganda. 8vo. 118 pp. Administration, Religion, Gandhi, 28 Ga. London. 1925. Women, Education, etc. The jubilee of the Uganda Mission The Sunday School and the Healing of the of the C. M. S. makes this volume of Nations. Edited by John T. Faris. 12mo. especial interest at this fiftieth anni- 270 pp. New York. 1925. versary of Henry M. Stanley's letter to the Daily Telegraph, the event that The W orId's Sunday School Con- led to the rounding of the mission. vention at Glasgow in 1924 brought Bishop Willis, in well-chosen lantogether from fifty-four countries, guage, tells of the spiritual church 2,693 delegates, including a notable that has grown up there and of its body of Christian teachers whose ad- marvelous beauty and strength. Read dresses and discussions are here re- the story to see how God has wrought. ported. The world-wide infiuence of the Sunday-school, the progress made and the program for the future is here Bits of China. Christine I. Tinling. 12mo. recorded. Many stimulating ad- 220 pp. $1.50. New York. 1925.

dresses were given on prohibition, A traveler often notes. many things stewardship, the Sabbath, teacher that those of long residence in a countraining, lesson making and the su- try miss. Miss Tinling (whose name premacy of Christ. The book lacks an sounds Chinese but is not) traveled index. The statistics reported show for three years in China organizing a total enrollment of 32,677,611 temperance societies for the Woman's teachers and pupils in 347,001 Chris- Christian Temperance Union. She tian Sunday-schools of the world- saw much besides intemperance and two thirds of them in North America. women and, having a gifted pen, de- scribes many things that are inform- Islam and Its Need. W. Norman Leak. ing and entertaining-Shanghai with Pamphlet. 6d. London. 1925. its foreign and Chinese quarters; Here is an excellent statement as to Nanking, with the Ming tombs and the history, distribution, beliefs, prac. pulsing student life; a river trip up tices, ideals and characteristics of the Yangtze on a Chinese boat; Islam and its followers, with short Peking, the capital, with its schools, chapters on the contact of Islam with missions and politicians; Kiukiang, Christianity, methodij of approacih and with its teachers' institute; Canton, the effect of the war. The author . with its boat people, market, insane asylum and Christian college; Chung- the superhuman character of Chrisking, a great western walled city of tianity. Szechuan, and Chengtu, with its modern Christian university. Miss Stories of Great Hymns of the Church. Tinling vividly pictures the opium Silas H. Paine. 12mo. 795 pp. $3.00. evil, the oddities and discomforts of Montelair, N. J. 1925. travel, exciting experiences of fire and bandits and the encouraging re- A former officer of the Standard Oil sults of mission work. Company and an officer in Broadway Tabernacle, New York, rendered a Ben and Kit. M. E. Drewsen. 12mo. 104 useful service to many pastors and pp. Is 3d net. Glasgow. 1925. other workers by gathering stories concerning eight hundred and five American Christians are prone to great Christian hymns. forget the home mission problems of England. This little story of the Later Evangelistic Sermons. W. E. Bieder- London waifs gives a glimpse of the wolf. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents.· Chicago. darkness and of the Light that is shin- 1925. ing in "Darkest England." Eleven wrmons on faith, life, sin, Life Story of David Livingstone. J. J. Ellis. salvation, and God's love have been 12mo.. 64 p~. Is net. Glasgow. 1925. used to save and transform hundreds of men and women. They are biblical This biography of one of the and gripping. "Mighty Men" of missionary annals is brief, cheap and poorly printed but Die Herren der Erde. (The Lords of the it gives the main incidents of the Earth.) Ferdinand Brockes. 385 pp. hero's life and the lessons taught. C. Ed. MiilIer. Halle, Germany. 1923.

A Nature Mystic's Clue. Dwight Goddard. This, a "romance of future days," 8vo. 281 pp. $2.00. 1925. as it is called by the author, is an in- In the story of the son of a Canadian woodchopper and a school terpretation of Biblical passages bearteacher, the author gives his ideas of God, the soul, and of love as the" ulti- ing on the second coming of Christ. mate cosmic principle." Most missionary leaders of America, Dr. Fosdick's Book: A Review by I. M. Haldeman. 12mo. 116 pp. $1.00. Phila- Great Britain, and the Continent of delphia. 1925. Europe, will not accept the author's Clearly and candidly one famous Baptist preacher of New York dis- viewpoint that missions have ceased sects another famous Baptist preacher's lectures on "The ~fodern Use of for the Gentile ChristIan Church and the Bible, " pointing out their definite disagreements with the Bible and have become a part of the new task their logical rationalistic outcome. Dr. Fosdick asserts his loyalty to of the restored Israel after the great Christ as the Son of God, his belief in salvation through Him and his battle of the Christ and Anti-Christ, faith in immortality, while at the l>ame time he discredits the reliability and the casting out of Satan from this and authority of the Bible as a true record of Jesus' life, works and teach- world has been accomplished. The ings. Dr. Haldeman points out the inconsistency of these two positions whole romance is centered about the and the way that rationalism undermines faith in God's omnipotence and three cities of Moscow, Berlin and Constantinople, which latter city is regarded as the Babylon of Scripture prophecy. D. B.

The Gospel of John. A Handbook for Chris- tian Leaders. Benjamin W. Robinson. 275 pp. $2.25. New YorK. 1925.

The writer of this handbook holds that John the son of Zebedee, is not the author of this Gospel and that the" Disciple whom Jesus loved" was another John, a young disciple, not one of the twelve apostles. Dr. Robin- son believes that the author lived in Jerusalem, and though an eyewitness of the scenes described, was unfami- Divine Love; The Death of Christ; The Holy Spirit. The method is liar with Galilean topography. He topical, but the arrangement of ma- terial in each study is analytical. holds that this John later be- Thus Chapter IV traces through the references to Christ as the Life, up to came the preacher, at Ephesus and the climax at 20; 31.

that this Gospel was intimately con- The book is scholarly as well as practical. Care has been taken to nected with the life of his Ephesian give the most satisfactory readings of disputed passages. The author has converts, as for instance, the sixth definite opinions on exegetical ques- tions, but these are introduced only chapter which" consists of a talk that when they add interest and value to the study. Several of them are given John gave on communion day" (p. in footnotes, including some excellent discussions of New Testament Greek 140). He believes that the Gospel synonyms.

was published in completed form in Especial attention is directed to the chapter on the Holy Spirit, which 100 A.D., after the death of the forms a fitting climax. The book is readable and its great value lies in author; chapter 21 being an appen- its presentation of the standpoint of John himself in writing his Gospel. dix. o. R. S. Robinson stands squarely for the trustworthiness of the Gospel narra- tive though he does not assign the authorship to John the son of Zebedee -in spite of the weighty arguments advanced from the book itself by such scholars as Westcott and Sanday. He senses the spirituality of the book, and in some cases may be thought to over-emphasize it without denying the reality of its character. o. R. S.

The Leading Themes of the Gospel of John. The Hebrews Epistle in the Light of the W. E. Vine, M.A. 12mo. 141 pp. 28. Types. Sir Robert Anderson, K.C.B., net. Glasgow. 1924. LL.D. Hmo. 182 pp. Glasgow. 38, 6d.

The outstanding feature of this Bishop Westcott, in the 1892 edibook is the author's thorough appre- tion of his Commentary on the Epistle ciation of the purpose and construc- to the Hebrews, said; "The more I tion of the Gospel according to John. study the tendencies of the times in Without pausing to discuss critical some of the busiest centers of English problems, such as those of disarrange- life, the more deeply I feel that the ments in the contents of the Gospel, Spirit of God warns us of our most he points out that it has a "Divinely urgent civil and spiritual dangers arranged order" (p. 10); and a through the prophecies of Jeremiah reverent sense or its profundity is and the Epistle to the Hebrews." shown throughout. It is viewed as These words are quite as appropriate the revelation both of Christ's glories today. Sir Robert Anderson's timely and His grace, and each revelation is volume does not aim to be a comseen to be connected with a particular mentary on the Epistle, but rather to purpose of God for His children. The bring the light of the Old Testament question or authorship is not raised, types to bear upon it. He emphasizes the Gospel being allowed to testify to the importance of the Pentateuch, pointing out that the Christian revelaits own genuineness. tion is based on historic Judaism. The leading themes of the Gospel Of this Epistle he writes: "Its are concerned directly with Christ, purpose is not to tell how sinners may and with closely related subjects. be saved, but to unfold the infinite They include; The Prologue of the fulness there is in Christ for sinners Gospel; Christ as the Word; Christ who have obtained salvation." (p. as the Light; Christ as the Life; 126.) He sums up the thought of He- Christ, the Sent One; The Subject brews by saying that it "unfolds the of "Believing"; Witnesses to Christ;

that the divinely appointed Toto and' Sundri are like other inter-

esting boys and girls, but become shrine, with its divinely ordered Christians and finally enter Christian service. The last chapter is a list of ritual, and all its gorgeous furniture suggestions for teaching the six chap- ters in ~ix lessons. living and dead, were but the shadows NEW BOOKS of heavenly realities; and that, with Arnot of Africa (~issionary Lives for Chilthe coming of the Son of God, the dren). Nigel Grahame. 59 pp. 65 cents. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. morning of shadows was past, for the Moffat of Africa (Missionary Lives for light that cast them was now in the Children). Norman J. Davidson. 59 pp. 65 cents. George H. Doran Co. New zenith of an eternal noon." (pp. 38, York. 1925.

39.) Between Black and White. Henry Hugh Proetor. 189 pp. Congregation'al Pub- In discussing the problem of author- lishing Society or Pilgrim Press. Boston and Chicago. 1925. ship, two names are suggested-Luke Chrysanthemum. Mrs. Robert Gillies. 18 and Paul; others are said to be mere 6d. China Inland Mission. London. 1925.

conjectures. It is claimed that the Education of Christian Ministers in China. Samuel H. Leger. 118 pp. Union Theoauthor is Paul, speaking not as logical Seminary. Foochow, China. 1925.

Apostle to the Gentiles, but as the The Key to Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp. Messianic witness to Israel. A re- $1.50. Macmillan .co. New York. 1925.

semblance is pointed out between this Never Again: Everyland Stories. 200 pp. $1.50 each. Four copies, postp:ri-d; $5.00. Epistle and Paul's sermon to the Everyland Publishing Co. West Medford, Mass. 1925. Jews at Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13). Penny Object Lessons: 25 Lessons for 26 The author suggests that the last Cents. C. H. Woolston, Homer Rodeheaver and F. B. Lane. 25 cents. Rodeheaver chapter of Hebrews, which "sounds Co. Chicago an d Philadelphia. 1925.

like Paul," is a "covering letter" Peace on Earth-A Study for Today. Edited by Rhoda MeCulloch aud Margaret written to accompany the treatise. Burton. 144 Pl'. 30 cents. Central Com- mittee on the United Study of Foreign He thinks Paul may have had Luke Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1925.

for his amanuensis, and that this A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. Mary Graham Bonner. 143 Pl" $1.75. partly accounts for the peculiarities Funk & Wagnalls Co. New York. 1925.

of style. Surveying Your Community: A Handbook of Method for the Rural Church. Ed· A glance at the table of contents mund de S. Brunner. 109 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. and the appendices suggests the Tales of Young Japan. Pie Series. Conscholarly character of the book which tributed by People Who Lived in Japan. 61 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society. shows careful study and a wide knowl- London. 1925.

edge of the Scriptures. The author's Art Blotters. Five in a set, in Art Envelopes: exegesis of specific passages is inter- 1. Prayer and Missions. 2. Little Fl'iends of All Lands. esting, though sometimes open to 3. The Me""ning of Christmas. 4. Union College Series (6 in a set). question. It is supported by frequent 5. Ginling College. 6. Isabella Thoburn College. appeals to the Greek. c. R. S. 25 cents a single set; $2.00 for 10 sets Negro Year Book-An Annual. 1925-1926. of one series; $15.00 for 100 sets of one Edited by Monroe N. Work. 520 pp. series; $65 for 500 sets of oue series. Maps and charts. $1.00, paper; $1.50, Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue, boards. 1925. Cal'fick, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Every subject related to the Negro -statistical, political, physical, social, occupational, educational and religious-are dealt with concisely and in, telligently in this Year Book, edited by a Negro for the information of all races. Dr. 'Work of Tuskegee Institute shows the magnitude and importance of the problem and the progress that the American Negro is making. This is an excellent book of reference.

Toto and Sundri. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mO. 103 pp. Paper, 40 cents. 1922.

A story of a boy and girl of India in a Methodist mission school, with questions at the close of each chapter.

WITH DR

After a visit to South Africa in the interest of work for Moslems there Dr. Zwemer held Summer Conferences in Europe and returned to Cairo abont October 1st. Next year he w"il1 go to Mesopotamia and India. By your prayers and gifts you can help in this far-reaching work and can supply the much needed Christian Literature for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa These countries are furnished with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with Interdenominational Comtnittees on the fields to give the Gospel Me!:sage through the printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson. of New York. Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Rev. Ernest W .. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Dr. William B. Anderson Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secre- tary, I West 72nd Street, New York City.

HOW DR. HOWARD KEllY Studies the Bible ~his great surgeon and scientist, honored by learned so- cieties in Europe and America as few men of our genera- tion, wrote last year his epoch-making testimony to the Old Faith. Now he will tell what his personal methods of daily Bible study have been for the past forty years, and how he digs treasures from the Word. This indescribably rich contribution will appear, early in 1926, exclusively in .

(I••ued every week) 0'"…~.

<).'0" 01- i~$Iune,aodnditthioen,InthteernTaitmioeJnacloUntnaiifnosrmno less than twelve lesson-helps in each …,." 111 Lessons, while a wealth of special THI! :0.<> 40 ~/ articles Oft Sunday-school methods, research in Bible lands, and SURAY SCHOOL " ~resent-day problems of Christian thought and life, o~e n~ C~::ANY 0'S.~· P.~Ip_ Pa unerdenominational, international journal almost indispensa- hie to the earnest Christian. Will you try it! Subscrip- .,;J".."..,<J Forthe25cenlsenclosed;lea;" tion rates 'If,2.00 a year, or $1. SO in clubs of five or more »rPi send The Sunday School Times copies, either to separate addresses or one address. ~~0~:1(; for 10 weeks to 2S cents, mailed with the coupon, will bring the . 0"<" Name ………….,………..,…….. , .paper to you for 10 weeks.

Address ……………………………… .

P/'l1se smd mtals1 a fruCfJpr of,our catailJfof btOA publicaticnl

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1917

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1917 NUMBER NINI! XL SIGNS OF THlB TIMES CHANGES IN THE RUSSIAN CHURCH T HE Commission headed by Hon. Elihu Root has returned to America with encouraging reports on the outlook for permanent progress and reform in Russia. Mr. Charles R. Crane, another member of the Commission, who is an authority on Slavic affairs, reports remarkable changes in the Russian Church as the result of the revolution. He says that since the Church has been separated from the State and is managing its own affairs, it is making more rapid progress toward adjusting itself to new conditions than the State. More changes were made in the Church during the month of May than in two centuries previous. The process has been one of democratization j every priest has had to have his position confirmed by a vote from the people of his parish. Twelve Bishops have been dismissed, including the bishop of Petrograd, and new bishops have been installed only after election by congregations.

The property of the churches has been transferred from the State and is to be administered by the congregations, the clergy and bishops occupying themselves solely with religious affairs. Two very significant assemblies of the Church have taken place at Moscow: One is that of "Old Believers," who include some I5,000,000 people representing the oldest and most uncompromising division of the Russian people. The other is that of the Orthodox Church, the former State Church, and is . the first of the kind to meet in some 250 years. They are the most representative gatherings possible to have in Russia, and the delegates come from every corner of the empire, two priests and two laymen being elected to represent every roo churches, the whole body numbering I,268 delegates. The Russians are exceedingly religious, and may be expected to become more Christian as they are free from ecclesiasticism.

The changes in Russia are more than external. Everyone there is now free to listen to the Gospel Message and to change their allegiance from the State Church to an evangelical body. The Premier and Minis- ter of War, Mr. Kerensky, has issued a decree that literature may be sent, without restriction, into the trenches of the soldiers.

In order to enter the open door, American Christians should unite to send our Bibles and Christian literature, to establish evangelical schools, and to train evangelists. This work is being inaugurated by the newly established Russian Evangelistic and Educational Society, of which Dr. Cortland Myers of Boston is president. Pastor William FetIer, the Director for Russia, has succeeded in clearing from debt the two mission buildings in Riga and Petrograd and is planning an enlarged work for other cities.

Will the Christian Church of America immediately accept the op- portunity which the new condition of affairs in Russia offers? It is possible for the Protestant Church to send a non-denominational or United Christian mission into that country. Russia has a new vision in governmental freedom. She must have a new vision of the Christ and his sovereignty. A strong body of Christian young men and women, sound in the faith and wise in method, should be sent to preach Christ in Russia .in the name of no denomination but in the name of the Head of All Protestant Churches of America.

SUCCESSFUL KOREAN EVANGELISM C HOSEN is still proving itself a land peculiarly open. to the Gos- pel. In no country in all the world has Christianity, in its fun- damental purity and simplicity, made such wonderful strides as in Korea. The calm and peaceful disposition with which Koreans face a warring world, and the peace-loving temperament of that Oriental people has made them peculiarly susceptible to the ministry of the Gospel.

The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School, in Seoul, opened its new building on May 20th, and is now planning a dormitory at a cost of about $ 5,000. A new man is going out to the field to direct the evangelistic training and work of the students.

During the recent evangelistic campaign in the city of Pyeng Yang some novel methods were employed. Nearly everyone of these thou- sand Christian homes and shops among the ten thousand houses of Pyeng Yang, displayed a paper lantern at night with invitations to "be- lieve in Jesus," written upon it, so that the "Jesus doctrine" for the time being was thrust into even more prominent notice than the cigarette ad- vertising which usually holds the field in that city. Huge parades of . Christian men and boys with bands and banners, songs and shouted in- vitations "Yei-su mit-oo-si-o" (believe in Jesus) marched through the city on two separate days. At night scores of willing workers brought to

OF THE

church those who during the day had promised to attend the meetings, and by the close of the week two thousand people had signified their desire to become Christians. These new inquirers are immediately enrolled in Bible classes.

SPIRITUAL UNREST IN JAPAN T HE Japanese are religious though they are far from being Chris- tian. Materialism is much in vogue, but it is true that perhaps no modern nation has produced more native religions or religious sects than Japan. Dr. Anezaki of the Imperial University says there are some eight or ten new fanatical, superstitious movements just now budding out which have not yet been noticed by the press. There is a deep and growing unrest and religious thirst among the Japanese. Buddhists are making frantic efforts to hold their own, and their latest compliment to Christianity is their "United Evangelistic Campaign," apparently similar to that the Christians have been carrying on for three years.

A Baptist missionary writes that he recently attended a prayer meeting where there were about 1,000 Japanese Christians, who had met for thanksgiving after the great evangelistic effort which has just closed. Intellectualism and complacency seem to be giving place among Christians in Japan to a real humility and thirst for the deeper things of God.

A NATIONAL CHINESE CAMPAIGN A SPECIAL nation wide campaign has been started in China in connection with the visit of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. During the week from January 28th to February 4th an attempt was made to mobilize the spiritual forces of the Chinese Christian Church into a united evangelistic forward movement. The reports received are enthusiastic concerning the work done and the results achieved; but from many centres no reports as to the results have been received. The campaign was not primarily for the leaders of the churches but for the ordinary membership through the personal visits of executive secretaries. Honan and Manchuria succeeded in covering the whole ground through the use of evangelistic secretaries released for this work.

The enlistment of intercessors, who were gathered into groups and provided with prayer topics, was one feature of this movement. The emphasis on this vital form of preparation was not on prayer meetings as such, but upon the individuals who undertook this intercessory service, and were united into groups for prayer.

A unique feature of the campaign was the use of lists of possible activities for Christian workers. Some services, such as tract distribution, or leading a friend to church, required very meagre powers indeed, but others, such as conducting an enquirers' Bible class, or different forms of social service could only be undertaken by the highly trained. Each in-

dividual Christian was made to face the possibility of doing something however humble, and by his or her signature express consent. In one Peking church three bands were formed called Faith, Hope; and Charity. Each band had a leader, and starting from a nucleus was responsible for filling up the ranks as fully as possible.

Another form of preparation worthy of note was the use of surveys of the field. This took the form of charts, indicating the provincial task to be accomplished, and the forces to accomplish it, or perhaps the analyses of a neighbourhood round a church or chapel or outstation.

( I) Non-Christian relatives in the homes of Christians. (2) Non-Christian parents of school children. (3) Friends and other relatives of Christians. (4) Hospital patients already touched by the Gospel. Little groups of two or three Christians, men and women, arranged to visit these, having first prepared for their task by intercession for the individuals to be visited. In Manchura alone over 6,000 Christian men and women did voluntary service during the evangelistic week. Of the Peking churches, which reported, twenty-nine per cent. of the membership took part. The most effective method used was not the holding of large meetings, nor open air preaching, but the definite attempt to win individuals already in touch with Christian influences. Two stations reported tliat for each worker there were three enquirers in one station and four in another. Generally the Christians gathered for prayer and for training for the day. They then divided into bands, for street preaching, visitation, presentation of invitation tickets for evening meetings. Villages were visited, banners and drums, cymbals and bells, trumpets and concertinas were all called into service. Singing was the common method of drawing an audience. Sometimes parties went out in carts, boats or on foot and large numbers of villages were visited. The day's work usually culminated in public meetings, held in the evenings. This was specially true of the cities. Meetings for women were held usually at different hours, and some successful children's meetings were reported. A wide use was made of Christian literature. In Peking alone 98,710 leaflets and books were distributed or sold. The Milton Stewart free distribution tracts and posters were almost universally used. In Soochow three distributions of 50,000 tracts were made, one preparatory to the "week," another during its course and a third afterwards. The results in the provinces or districts where the preparations were adequate were most encouraging. "The best thing I have seen in thirty-seven years," wrote one. "We face a tremendous difficulty . . . now we are simply crowded out of house and home. . ," writes another. Such districts report the return of lapsed members and the awakening of the Church to a sense of her latent powers. Leaders were

developed and Bible study classes and prayer groups were formed for Christians and enquirers. Individual workers and preaching bands were formed and self-support was stimulated. Committees are being retained, and further plans initiated for the carrying forward on a permanent basis of the individual efforts initiated during the national week.

The immediate results in enquirers gained is usually very mislead- ing, but there is significance in a row of figures like the following: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held 524 meetings and reached an audi- ence of 6 I ,000. They distributed 98,7 IO tracts and other forms of literature. They registered 2,104 learners, of whom 336 are definitely adl11itted as catechumens. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, 1,000 villages were reached. Three thousand learners were registered. If the plan had been as thoroughly grasped and carried out through all the provinces of China how many tens of thousands would have been touched?

If in 1918 the whole Chinese Church can demonstrate the utility of this combined and simultaneous national effort, may it not be that the churches and nations of the West may follow suit. What would it mean for the advance of the Kingdom of God if even a fair percentage of Christians of Europe and America united in a simultaneous social and evangelistic campaign?

THE NEGROES' MIGRATION NORTHWARD T HOUSANDS of Negroes from the Southern States have migrated northward during the past year. This movement is due in part to social, educational, and in part to economic, conditions. It has created a disturbance in both parts of the country-in depriving the South of labor and introducing into the North a cause of unrest in labor circles and an unassimilated social element.

This movement should be considered seriously by both the Southern and Northern citizens. The South may well perfect its program for the education, social emancipation, economic elevation, and the evangelization of the Negroes. They have been a problem in Southern States, but without them the South would face serious economic difficulties.

Percy H. Stone, a Negro graduate of Hampton Institute, has this to sayan the subject: "A little over two years ago a crisis began to develop in the South. The European war, drawing on America's resources to keep its armies at the front, demoralized our economic situation. Food prices jumped to almost unheard-of figures, the cotton crop became almost unsalable, and all necessary commodities advanced in price far beyond the ordinary. In fact, everything went up except the price of labor; and, as the demand on this country's resources became greater, it became harder and harder for us to keep our balance.

"While this problem was arising in the South there was still an- other part of it developing in the North. At the outbreak of the present world war the call of country, fatherland, and munition factory stripped the Northern and Central Western industries of their labor units; at the same time came an increased demand for manufactured products. This disastrous condition caused the manufacturer of the North and West to turn, as a last resort, to the only available labor in America. General calls for help have been circulated over various sections of the South at different times, and some of us, smarting under the pinch of difficult living, crop failure, harsh treatment, and, in some cases, indebtedness, have already responded to the number of five hundred thousand. . . .

– "And to all of us must come new opportunities and new responsibilities. We who are working hard preparing ourselves for leadership among our people will find that this opening of new fields of labor will possibly foster a spirit of unrest and a tendency on the part of some te, drift about in search of things indefinite."

If the exodus northward is to continue, the Northern States must prepare to house these Negroes, to educate them, to give them a means of livelihood, and to church them.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN THE ISLANDS A STEP has been taken toward the unification of mission work in the South Seas. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have long been negotiating with the London Missionary Society in order to secure that the whole of the Gilbert Group should be under the control of the latter society. The Group is under British government, and for sixteen years the London Missionary Society carried on vigorous work in the Southern Isrands, where a strong Church is growing up, and many able native pastors have been and are being trained. The American Board has offered to pay $27,000, and with this sum, together with the contributions of the islanders, all expenses of the staffing of the Northern Islands can be met for ten years. The proposal,to accept the subsidy of the American Board, and the charge of the islands, was carried at a recent meeting of the London Missionary Society Board.

In the Philippine Islands also Church union draws nearer. In Ellinwood Seminary at Manila, of which Rev. George W. Wright is president, students from Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Mission, United Brethren and Christian and Missionary Alliance denominations are all studying with the one view of going out to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The past year the Christian Mission entered the life of the seminary by placing a man upon the faculty and enrolling ten students, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance sent two young men, who entered as "work" students-students working for their tuition and board. One of them is a Moro. A GENERAL and fierce protest has been made by the secular press against a strict governme.ntal censorship of war news and criticism. There is good reason for a wise restriction in the publication of news that may unnecessarily discourage patriots or may give to the enemy military secrets. There is, however, in a democracy, great value in a frank publication of facts and in free expression of opinion and criticism. In this way the interest of the people is maintained and their co-operation is secured.

There is another censorship about which not much is heard and which may suppress facts that should be known. This is the censorship' of facts about the moral conditions in the army and navy and about overlapping and extravagance in religious work. There is much excellent statesmanship in these enterprises, and there are at times facts that should not be indiscriminately published. In other cases censorship is based on a short-sighted policy-an effort to allay or avoid criticism or an idea that it will decrease the spirit of loyalty to the Cause of Christ.

Recently some British speakers in America have obviously sought' to give rosy views of camp and trench life and morals in order to encourage enlistment in America. Statements have been made in regard to conditions in and around camps in America that call for loud protest and energetic action. Some of the agencies engaged in this work refl,lse to give publicity to the facts in their possession lest the knowledge lead to exaggeration and cast discredit on our soldiers.

Christian men and women are interested in missions in proportion to their knowledge of facts-both the unpleasant and the encouraging. We must know evil conditions that should be remedied in order that we may be aroused to further study and to action. We must know the resources for good and the possibilities for cure in order to encourage sacrificial effort.

Some statements were recently published in the REVIEW concerning the immoral conditions around camps of soldiers. The truth of some of these statements has been called in question, and the wisdom of such publicity has been doubted. We rejoice whenever such damaging statements can be disproved and gladly correct them; but if they are true, they should be made known in order that the public may be aroused to seek an adequate remedy.

Not long ago a young Christian volunteer in an aviation camp remarked that the vile conversation at mess table and even on the parade grounds made the place a moral pest house. These young men are supposed to be recruited from colleges. A young marine remarked that it was a wonder that he could talk in language fit for ladies and gentlemen after he had heard the language of the recruiting camps. A Christian gent1eman in a "home guard" camp requested a speaker to urge purity of speech among the men of a "gentleman's" company. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he." "That which cometh out of a man defileth a man." The conversation among men reveals their thoughts and characters and is an index to their deeds. If these things are true, as testified by many witnesses, it is no wonder that young soldiers say: "You can't expect us to be good in war time."

All honor to the brave men who voluntarily give up their comforts and risk their lives for their country. Many of them are men of the highest Christian character. It is nevertheless true that some officers are lax in their moral discipline and that there is too generally a tendency to excuse profanity, lewd talk, and immoral conduct among soldiers and sailors. The greatest fight is after all the fight for character and for an upright life. He who fails in that fails in the thing that is most worth while.

The United States government has established a five-mile zone around training camps, and many agencies are enlisted in the work to help men in this moral battle. Every church and every Christian may well enlist in this service-on the one hand to root out the evil that surrounds so many camps, and on the other to implant the highest Christian ideals through literature, moral and religious services, and personal work.

It is encouraging to know that many officers are taking their moral responsibilities seriously, and by example and discipline are helping their men to maintain high standards. The reports concerning many of the militia men who returned from the Mexican border show that their experience developed in them better physique, finer characters, more unselfish instincts, and better habits. Such a thing is possible. In place of being a menace, the camps may become moral training schools for the development of the finest qualities of manhood.

MISSIONS WORKING ON SCHEDULE O NE of the evidences of progress and modern methods in mission- ary work is the adoption of definite programs or schedules to mark the desired goal at home and abroad. Nations have their programs in foreign policy, in education and in military preparation, and many branches of the Church are now adopting programs that indicate their efforts to reach a desired goal in service to God and man. The ideal program is that which is clearly dictated by the Holy Spirit and therefore in harmony with the program of God.

COMMENT

Practically every denominational and interdenominational missionary organization has adopted a program-sometimes it is only financial, and sometimes it includes an elaborate scheme for the developm{nt of the home church, for education, for occupation of new territory, and for the establishment of new buildings and engaging in new activities. Such programs have been adopted, by the Christian Endeavorers, the World's Sunday-School Association, the Laymen's Movement and the Missionary Education Movement, the Continuation Committees in various lands and by missionary boards and societies.

The latest development along this line is the announcement of definite goals and policies by individual missions on the foreign fields. The Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has, for instance, outlined a policy for the next five years. It is worthy of consideration by other missions. The program shows the following goal to be reached before May, 192 I : I. Every church in the field an evangelistic and social force in its community.

2. A mighty impact of the Church on the nation and on the world. 3. Self-government of churches in proportion to their self-support. 4. At least one new convert annually for every eight members, or from 8,000 to 13,000 new members a year in the Telugu field. 5. An addition of 250 native pastors and preachers in five years. This means 75 new ministerial students immediately. 6. A Christian college for the Telugu Mission and an increase of students in all mission schools. 7. Double the present amount of gifts for benevolences. The Telugu Baptist Christians should give at least Rs. 100,000 a year.

The methods suggested for the attainment of this goal include: Personal Evangelism j Proportionate and Systematic Giving j Adequate Education in Day Schools and Sunday-schools j Deepening of Prayer Uk .

It is, of course, possible to make such a program mechanical and to put a limit on God's purpose and power, but who can doubt the value of striving to reach a goal far in advance of present achievements? May God's Spirit guide us in our making of programs.

PUTTING REFORMERS OUT OF BUSINESS W ILL the time ever come when Reformers have so well succeeded in their propaganda that their efforts will no longer be neces- sary? It seems too good to be true; but a foretaste of it has just come in the information that the British Anti-Opium Society has come to an end because there is no further reason for its existence.

The total prohibition of the growth of the poppy and traffic in opium in China and India is an event which many supposed impossible.

The governments of China and India agreed to a gradual reform so as to bring about the extinction of the traffic, and the former poppy fields in China have been given over to the production of other crops-such as cereals, cotton, rice, and rubber.

The English Anti-Opium Society was formed by indignant Britons when England forced China to sign treaties by which English opium traders were paid for all their losses by reason of China's destruction o.f opium; and by which, later, the Chinese Government bound itself not to interfere with the introduction of opium into the Empire.

Fimilly, convinced of the Chinese Government's sincerity and ability to prohibit traffic in native-grown opium, the British Government agreed that the Indo-Chinese opium traffic should also be brought to an end. This is now an accomplished fact.

In the same way the agitation against the saloon, as the home of intoxicating drinks and the hotbed of many evils, has been promoted by the Anti-Saloon League. How soon will these reformers succeed in making their work unnecessary? Porto Rico has recently voted for prohibition by an overwhelming majority, although the Porto Ricans themselves are not heavy drinkers.

There are signs that national prohibition is making rapid progress in America. Here are three noteworthy facts: I. The Connecticut Manufacturers' Association, representing over 200 of the leading manufacturers of that state, have passed a resolution fa voring complete war prohibition by a vote of 176 to I.

2. The American Medical Association, the most representative body of its kind in the world, in June adopted resolutions declaring alcohol to be neither a food nor a useful stimulant.

3. The National Conference of Charities and Correction set aside its custom of passing no resolution on a controverted subject, and unanimously adopted the resolution in favor of national prohibition.

Will the time ever come when there will be no further need of antigraft reformers, of anti-white slave societies, and those who denounce and try to uproot similar evils?

UNION AMONG NORWEGIAN LUTHERANS W E have already mentioned the movement toward union in the American Lutheran Church in connection with the quadricen- tenary of the birthday of the Reformation under Luther. While the General Synod, the United Synod and the General Council have taken the first steps toward union, the three great Norwegian Lutheran bodies of North America have actually effected an amalgamation. At St. Paul, Minnesota, in June, a convention was held, at which there were present 2,500 voting delegates, who decided in favor of a united organization which will include about 300,000 communicants.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE "INLAND SEA"

One result of the lahors of the Missionary Gospel Ship A Missionary Captain and His Gospel Ship The Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin Maru, Japan BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NE of the most beautiful parts of beautiful Japan is the famous Inland Sea, which lies between the mainland of Japan and the two large islands of Shikoku and Kyushu. Its waters afford a path for ocean steamers, and smaller craft innumerable, between Kobe and Moji, a distance of some hundreds of miles. Upon its bosom lie countless islands and islets, single or in clusters, to the various hues and shapes of which it owes much of its peculiar charm.

These far-strewn isles do not exist merely for the delight of the planet-pilgrim, gazing off upon them from the promenade deck of an ocean liner. They afford home and livelihood to a million and a half of human beings whose existence the average tourist ignores, but whom God remembers, and on whom the Great Shepherd looks with compassion, saying, "These also I must bring."

Twenty odd years ago, when this story begins, this island population was practically untouched by the Gospel. Modern missionary work had been begun in the empire about forty years before, and in the towns of the provinces around the Inland Sea little churches or groups of be-

lievers had come into being j but there was so little communication be- tween its islands and its surrounding shores, and the difficulty of reaching the island villages from any of the missionary centres was so great that the gospel message was still unknown among them. If, in one of a hun- dred villages, a faint gleam of the True Light had appeared, it was because some islander, returning from a visit to the mainland,' had entertained his neighbors with wonderful tales of the outlandish foreigner and his absurd religion.

The islanders were indeed a people dwelling apart, unaffected by the currents of life and thought which the impact of the western world upon Japan had set in motion. They were not, of course, savages, like the Fijians and Hawaiians in their primitive state. A stranger might mistake them for such, coming upon a company of naked copper-hued fishermen drawing their nets to the rhythm of some wild chorus j but, being Japanese, they are civilized, dwelling in frame houses, wearing the product of the loom, and engaged in agriculture, handicraft and trade, as well as in fishing. Public schools were within reach of every hamlet, and every village had its police-office and post-office. But the people were much behind the rest of the empire in intellectual and industrial development. What religion they had was sodden with superstition j and immorality was even more rife, and more leniently regarded, than among the Japanese generally.

N ow there was one tourist, a woman, who, looking upon the beauty of the sea and the islands, was concerned, withal, for the people who dwelt upon them. A woman of wealth she was, whose family had done business in great waters, and gotten much gain thereby, and the name of which was known in the shipping circles of the world. This Christian woman, meeting while in Kobe Dr. Thomson, missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, made inquiry as to what was being done toward the evangelization of the islanders of the Inland Sea, and learning of their neglected condition promised generous financial aid if work were undertaken on -their behalf, and on behalf of the people on other Japanese islands, lying far out on the blue Pacific. Although Mrs. Allan was a Presbyterian, this offer was made available to the Baptist Mission, and the home Board, on considering the matter, decided to close with it if only a man could be found fitted to meet the problems which the island work presented.

About the time of the American civil war there came to the United States a young German, seeking refuge under the Star-Spangled Banner from the hand of the German authorities, having been implicated in a movement for political reform. In America he was converted, secured an education, and married a cultured Christian American lady; and thus equipped returned to the Fatherland as a missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society to his own people. The name of Dr. Philip Bickel is well known to those who have followed the course

19171 A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

of missionary work in Europe dur- ing the past fifty years. For a long period he was the head and front of Baptist missions in Germany, and his influence extended far south to the Balkan mountains, and far east to the steppes of Russia. Around his table mission problems were dis- cussed by men gathered from many lands, and tales were told of danger and hardship endured.

It was in this missionary home, this heart and fountain of widely spreading missionary influence, that Luke Bickel was bred. Such a home is likely to be a nursery of mission- aries. The boy Luke, however, had set his heart on the practice of medi- cine, and his studies were being shaped in that direction when the Hand of Providence intervened. CAPTAIN LUKE W. BICKEL Some weakness of the -eyes com- pelled him to put away his books and get out upon the open sea, whose wide horizons and salt winds were the medicine he needed. Shipping before the mast he rose rapidly to the position of mate and of captain, and made many and distant voy- ages over the Seven Seas. His sea- faring life not only gave him an ex- pert knowledge of na vigation, but a body inured to hardship and fatigue, and a cosmopolitan spirit, which recognized the human worth of men of every race and condition.

Out on the lonely sea, moreover, he became better acquainted with God, and passed through spiritual experiences which fitted him for something higher than mere sailor- ing, when the time should come.

We next find him in London, in the employ of the Baptist Tract So- ciety of London. The affairs of this Society were in a very unsatis- factory condition. The remark- THE NEW "FUKUIN MARU" able energy and business ability

which Captain Bickel displayed in his work soon attracted attention, and presently the management of the Society was placed in his hands, with the result that it speedily became a live, modern, profitable concern.

Thus matters stood when the Baptist Mission Board, sitting in Boston, had the problem of the evangelization of the islands of the Inland Sea thrust upon it, and looked up to the Lord of the Vineyard, and forth upon the Christian workers of the world, for the man that was needed. "Before ye call I will answer." God had the man ready. The needs of the islanders appealed to the Captain's heart, and in due time he arrived in Japan, with the English wife he had married while in England. This was in the year 1898.

For a year or so Captain and Mrs. Bickel made their home in Yokohama, during which time he began to make .the acquaintance of the Japanese language, and superintended the building of the ship which was to carry the Gospel through the Inland Sea. She was built for beauty and strength: for strength, because she would have to weather many a wild storm; for beauty, because she would be to the islanders the expression of the spirit of the religion of Christ. Surely a daintier and more sea-worthy little ship never sailed the waters of Japan than was the Fukuin M aru the day she was launched from the shipyard at Honmoku Beach, and lay moored in Yokohama harbor, getting ready for the run to the Inland Sea. The lines of her hull were the perfection of nautical grace. She rode the waves like a white seabird. To the islanders, with keen eyes for whatever sails the seas, her spread of white canvas and her shining white hull began to preach the Gospel before she dropped anchor off their shores. Within, she was kept in spotless purity, as spick and span as a racing yacht. So far as a ship might, she proclaimed the beauty and purity of the new religion. Beside accommodation for the Captain and his family, and for the crew, there was a cabin for the Japanese evangelist, and a guest-cabin; and it was a rare and long-remembered pleasure to be guest on the Fukuin M aru. The only grettable feature of the ship-and for it the Captain was not responsible-was that she had to depend solely upon her sails for locomotion, and the lack of some auxiliary power cost the Captain many weary and anxious hours; for the channels of the Inland Sea are noted for their conflicting tides and baffiing winds. It may be mentioned here, by way of anticipation, that in 1902 Mrs. Allan's son, R. S. Allan, added a 25foot motor launch to his former gift of the vessel, enabling the Captain to move her about with much more facility; and that in 1905 she was fitted with auxiliary engines, adding greatly to her efficiency.

There were tedious delays in securing the permission of the Japanese government for an American ship, with an American captain, to navigate freely the waters of the Inland Sea, and it was the early spring of 1900 when at length Captain Bickel, standing under his blue peter in the harbor of Hiogo, gave ordt:rs to hoist anchor and sails for her maiden voyage among the islands.

A MISSlONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL SHIP

Knowing something of the conditions confronting him, he did not anticipate any immediate success. "I will work day and night," he wrote to the home Board at the time; "I will work day and night, as God may give me strength, for ten years without looking for visible results."

This was not merely because the island field was in itself so difficult, but also because of the method of work which the Captain had thought out while the ship was building. Instead of concentrating upon a few large towns, or some of the principal islands, where a few believers might speedily be gathered, and from which the work might then grad- ually spread out into the regions beyond-a method commonly fol- lowed on the mission field-he planned to extend the activities of the vessel to his whole island parish from the very beginning. Every village on every island was to be visited periodically, if only once a year, and the truths of Christian- ity were to be presented systematic- ally, in portions suited to the intel- ligence of the people. The whole island population was to be one great Bible Class, led forward as one body into the full light of the Gospel. This was to be done both by a graded series of addresses and a graded series of tracts, followed eventually, after about eight years of preparation, by a general dis- SUPERSTITION IN JAPAN tribution of Scripture portions. This method was of course an ideal Floating lanterns used to dispel spirits of sickness one, and could be carried out only in a general way. With such a plan as this, on such a field as this, no wonder that the Captain looked forward to ten years of labor with- out visible results. Under the circumstances it showed optimism to ex- pect results so early.

The difficulties encountered in the years immediately following were such as would test the stoutest faith and courage. The physical and spiritual strain of the work proved too severe for even the Captain's wrought iron constitution, and for a time it was in bodily weakness and suffering that would have sent the average land-lubber missionary home on a prolonged furlough that the enterprise was pushed steadily forward.

The mere secular side of the work,-the sailing of the vessel in new and difficult waters; the handling of the refractory Japanese crew, of whom more hereafter; the hard bone labor on shore, tramping the rough moun-

tain paths, thousands of miles of them, from village to village,-was enough to tax a strong man's power of endurance. And upon this, like Ossa on Pelion, was the tremendous load of the spiritual part of the campaign, the responsibility for a million and a half of people, intellectually depressed, superstitious, morally inert, stubbornly conservative, hostile to or suspicious of the Captain and all his works, dwelling in a thousand scattered villages that must be besieged and captured one by one, and aU these to be found and won and led and fed, and for it all just one little white schooner picking her way painfully from island to island, and pacing her deck a restless stranger from the west, who must be both skipper and missionary.. Well, yes, and there was God. The Captain happened to know this, and that saved the situation.

"Ten years without visible results, if God will," said the Skipper, as the Fukuin M aru rounded the north point of Awaji and stood away across the Harima Nada. But God's good will was otherwise. Already in 1903 the Captain could report: "The original plans for the systematic evangelization of these islands have been steadily carried out. God has turned organized opposition from hindrance to help, while the walls of superstition are slowly but surely being broken. An epochmaking event was our first baptism in this island work, which took place this year. Others await baptism. This ingathering, though small, coming as it does, owing to the nature of this work, so long before it was expected, gives us real joy." The number of believers slowly but steadily increased. In 1905 the first communion service was held, on the ship's deck, with twenty-two Christians partaking. In I 909, when the first ten years were coming to an end, there was an organized church with a membership of forty-one. But this represents only a small part of the blessing with which God was crowning the Captain's toil. There were 27 regularly organized Sunday-schools, and in addition many children receiving instruction on Sunday-school lines in week-day meetings. A kindergarten of 50 pupils and a night school of 40 were at work. Seven hundred persons were listed as specially interested in Christianity, and were in regular receipt of Christian literature. Four evangelistic centres had been established, in as many great groups of islands, with a resident evangelist in each, and from these and from the vessel 400 towns and villages were being reached, and 40,000 different persons were hearing the Gospel. Surely a good showing for the first ten years of work!

In 19°7 the Inland Sea Gospel Navy had been strengthened by the addition of Fukuin Maru No.2. This was a small Japanese craft, in charge of Captain Hirata, the former boatswain of the larger vessel, and was engaged in auxiliary evangelistic and colportage work. And here is the place to tell the Boatswain's story, best told in the Captain's own words. Hirata clambered up over the stern of the vessel one snapping cold winter day, looking for work. "All he had to support the dignity of his allegiance to the Mikado was half a shirt and. a loin cloth.

A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

A JAPANESE SUNDAY ON THE "FUKUIN AfARU"

His crafty eyes looked straight in the direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. He had one virtue at least, he was openly, cheerfully evil. He and the devil went watch and watch.

He gambled, stole, and lied by preference. He drank heavily and loved to fight. All this he did and worse. He came to the ship's daily worship with the rest, bowed his head like a saint and looked out of his eight-point eyes at the rest of the crew all at once with a wink to which they all responded. When it was over they went away forward and laughed at the fun. Being of sailor build, we had seen a craft or two since we first sailed deep water, but for straight evil-doing the 'Mis- sion Ship' outsailed them all. This lasted two years, and then something happened. One of the men fell overboard and was drowned.

God used this to move our friend's heart. He began to inquire We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was a change, even we could not deny it; yes, a change at last, slight indeed but growing in force continually until the old man became entirely new. He was changed from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarrelsome, ignorant tool of the evil one to a true child of God." The first thing the Captain knew, Hirata was off on shore spending his free evenings preaching the Gospel

in the adjacent villages, and preaching with power, in spite of his very limited knowledge of Christian doctrine. "In the measure of his previous degradation was his conviction of sin. In the measure of this conviction was his appreciation of God's wondrous mercy and his longing to render service of love. We tried to teach him and failed. He was outside our methods somehow. But he pored over the old Book of books in every spare moment, and at times half the night long would spell out the words and pray and think, until the tears ran down his face, and so we left him to God's Spirit. The harsh hands became gentle in service for others. The pride of other days became loving humility that would not be refused. The shrewdness of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtfulness and resourcefulness in finding ways of service. Added to all this he developed a remarkable ability to hold a mixed audience with his powerful presentation of God's love and mercy." And when the little Fukuin M am NO.2 was launched, who so well fitted to be her captain as this new-made maR, Boatswain Hirata. In the log of the Fukuin M aru are other tales like this, and still others in the Log that is kept on high, of the power of the' old Gospel as shown in the work on the Inland Sea. The Awakening of Hirata is but one chapter in the story of the Transforming of the Crew, which from being the ship's disgrace, and the Captain's despair, became a glory and a joy, one of the most efficient agencies in the evangelization of the islands. Miracles like this, duplicable J]1any times on every mission field of the world, are God's continuous testimony to the truth of the declaration of Paul, the father of missions, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation.

During the past seven years the Inland Sea work has made steady growth, but lack of space forbids mention of details. The membership of the Fukuin M aru Church had at last reports reached 372. The number of kindergartens and Sunday-schools had been increased to 60. Sewing schools, factory girls' societies, young women's societies and the like had been started, for Captain Bickel's plan of campaign included all the women and all the children of the Inland Sea, as well as all the men. "The work for women and children must not be regarded as simply an adjunct to the general work of evangelization. It is a large and vital part of a far-reaching, all-embracing plan to lead the island people up out of the deep depths of prejudice and superstition, out of a death in life such as those who do not live in touch with it cannot comprehend, to the moral and spiritual heights of a knowledge of God and His love and pardon revealed in Christ."

About 19 I 2 Captain Bickel extended the compass of his work so as to include the open sea islands, lying southwest beyond the Shimonoseki Straits,-Iki, Hirado, and the Gatos. These islands carry a population of some 200,000 souls. The people are of an exceptionally fine type, and when the Gospel lays hold of them we may look to them for some of the strongest Christians in Japan. These deep sea islands form

the fifth of the five groups into which the Captain divided the islands of his parish, and an evangelistic centre was established, and an experienced evangelist placed in permanent residence.

After the Little White Ship built by Shipwright Cook on Honmoku Beach had served her purpose for thirteen years, it was found that the rapidly developing work demanded a larger and speedier vessel. The new ship was built by Japanese wrights at a shipyard on one of the islands. Captain Bickel was his own contractor and overseer. It is a common saying that for a missionary to build a house in Japan is to run the risk of nervous prostration. How unthinkable, then, must be the construction of a ship) where everything must be fitted and joined with microscopic minuteness! But Captain Bickel, as usual, achieved the impossible, and in due time the new Fukuin Maru was afloat, a goodly vessel. Her carrying capacity is 164 tons, and with engines of I 20-horse-power, burning oil, she has a speed of nine knots an hour. She has a 'tween-decks assembly room to seat 50 persons and ample accommodation for the working force she carries. In general appearance she differs as little as possible from the earlier vessel.

Although it is four years since the new ship was launched, she has seen comparatively little service. After the outbreak of the World War the Japanese military authorities forbade all foreign vessels the free navigation of the Inland Sea, and the Captain had to let his ship lie idle for about two years before he was able to prevail upon them to allow him the same freedom as before. The Japanese evangelists at the several strategic centres, however, continued their work, and the Captain went here and there, by whatever means of travel were available, giving encouragement and assistance.

Captain and Mrs. Bickel doubtless looked forward to many years of increasingly fruitful service. They did not know that the Captain's earthly work was almost ended. On May 11th God took him home to Himself. He had never fully recovered from the effects of the too heavy strain of the first years among the islands. His zeal led him to work constantly up to the limit of his strength, and frequently beyond that limit. The effects of an illness from which he suffered during the spring of the present year were still upon him when he threw himself, with his self-forgetting zeal, into the meetings of the Annual Rally. While thus weakened and fatigued, it became necessary for him to undergo a minor surgical operation.. No danger was anticipated. Within a few days he expected to be again sailing the White Gospel Ship among his beloved islands. But he had overestimated his powers of endurance. He had poured out his strength too lavishly. His work was done. Of him, as of many another missionary, as of the Great Missionary, it might be said, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." Truly he lived for his work, and he died for his work.

The Fukuin M am enterprise has been amazingly successful. A

church of nearly 400 members, men and women saved out of absolute heathenism into the peace and joy of the service of Christ, is only one indication of that success. Forty or fifty thousand islanders had been brought under Christian teaching and influence, and were steadily moving toward the light. The leaven of the Gospel was slowly permeating the whole mass of the island population. It was our confident expectation that in a few years more the hundreds of believers would grow to many thousands. Who can take up the work and carry it on? Humanly speaking, our loss is absolutely irreparable. But the work is God's, and He has not reached the limit of his resources.

When Jesus was about to send Peter forth upon his ministry He made the ordination examination very brief. There was but one question, and it was thrice asked: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" The first requisite for a successful ministry is Love. The second requisite is Love. The third requisite is Love. Everything else is the hands or the tools with which Love works. At the heart of the work of the Fukuin M aru has been a deep and constant love,-love first of all for the loving Christ, and with that a love for lost and erring men for whom He died. Love, and only love, wins love; and where love is won all is won. The method of the Gospel is psychologically correct. It has been the love of Christ, glowing through the heart of the Captain, and showing in all the work of the vessel, that has been winning the love of the islanders, and with that the islanders themselves.

A CHURCH FOUNDED BY THE "FUKUIN MARU" AT NAHA ON THE INLAND SEA

Buddhism's Fight for

An Attempt at the Revival of Buddhism in Japan BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANKOW, CHINA O NE of the by-products of Christian propaganda in foreign nations is the stimulus given to the native faiths. This reaction against Christianity is seen especially in Buddhist circles. The .leaders of the various sects, many of which have become decadent, do not hesi-. tate to borrow from their rival religion, Christianity. Young Men's Buddhist Associations are largely modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association "interdenominational" and with emphasis upon social service. The Buddhist liturgy of the Buddhist services has been influenced by that of the Christian Church. In Tokyo the resemblance between recent Buddhist hymns and standard Christian ones is almost ludicrous. An article in the Japan Weekly Chronicle, of Dec. 28, 1916, entitled, "The Reaction Against Christian Propaganda," by "Japanglo," summarizes the chief features of this attempted revival. It mentions the appearance of a new Buddhist magazine in Kobe, called "Jiyu Bukkyo" ("Free Buddhism"), which is the organ of the New Buddhist Association. The first number, which appeared last October, pointed out the neces~ity for reform. Editorially the paper spoke as follows: "Buddhism is like an hotel near the railway but between stations. Once it was a famous hostelry, but the advent of the railway has left it stranded and the whole neighborhood suffers from neglect. Even should a wayfarer drop in he will find no comfort, for the place is not able to renew its furnishings and it has become worn out and obsolete. Just so is Japanese Buddhism-passed by and ignored by modern progress and unable to afford spiritual refreshment. True, there are still some intellectuals, people like University professors, who profess Buddhism, but they are very few, the great majority of Buddhists being but blind followers of tradition. They do as their fathers did, being too ignorant to know what changes science has wrought in the world, while their tradition is so dead that it has no influence on their lives.

"The people are not so much to blame as the priests. These indeed profess to be fighting the good fight, but their ancient weapons are useless in this Taisho era. Old-fashioned fortresses are a poor defence nowadays. Does it not humiliate one to observe the work of the professional Buddhists of Kobe? That is why we say that we must open a new way for Buddhism-and the new way is the old way of return to Buddha and a forsaking of sectarian paths. Not that all Buddhist sects should be destroyed. Each has its mission, and all are a safe refuge for the old folks who know nothing of progress. But by going back to

Buddha we may create a new Budd- hism which shall enable religion to go hand in hand with science. This shall be. our consistent aim."

This intention to modernize Buddhism, though by a different method, is expressed in an article on "Religious Reform," by Fujitani Shucho, in Yuben ("Eloquence") which is the same in substance as a speech he made at a meeting in Ky- oto. Among other things he said: "Bear in mind that religion is rather for this world than for the next. Some Buddhist sects declare that the world is a vale of tears. We believe it is a garden of pleasure and hope. Shinran, founder of the Shinshu sect, at nine years, wrote: Forethought is vain, A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CAI{J) In fairest hours The sudden rain "The Buddha is the Light and the Scatters amain Light is Wisdom"

The cherry-flowers.

Herein lies the necessity for religious reform. There may have been days when it was enough for religion to prepare the soul for the next world, but now we need a faith that will bear us up in worldly trouble.

"Similarly, religious teachers of the day must grasp our vital neces- sities. It is therefore a mistake to cry, 'Return to Shinran,' or 'Return to Nichiren,' or 'Return to Christ,' for the world is not as it was in their day. Gautama, Jesus, Shinran, and Nichiren had great messages for their own times, but none for ours. Buddhism declines because Budd- hists do not understand this. We must not return to Nichiren or to Shinran, but be a new Nichiren or a new Shinran, and renew our faith in terms that suit the times."

In an article called "Human and Religious Progress," in the Decem- ber number of Seinem Yuben ( "Youthful Eloquence") Prefessor Kaneko Umaji, Ph.D., of Waseda University, speaks of the necessity for reform. Some of his phraseology is apparently borrowed boldly from Christianity: . "I am very glad to see that the long-wished-for Y. M. B. A. (Young Men's Buddhist Association) has come into being among the students of this University of Waseda. The times needed it, and I am glad that you have taken up the task of finding a new Buddhism which shall march hand in hand with the progress of civilization. Ancient, divided, and

often corrupt, the Buddhism we have known awaits your reforms to re- gain its influence. ,Among those whom I address may be Christians or adherents of other religions. I do not criticise them, but to me, Buddhism, with its profound philos- ophy and its spiritual power over men and women, is the best of all religions. Yet with sorrow I con- fess that it fails to serve the youth of today. It is a sun obscured in clouds. It has been left behind by a progressive world. Not a few young men having sought in it their spiritual sustenance, and sought in vain, have desperately flung their lives away in a deep cataract pool or before a running train.. Buddhism must therefore be reformed.

"Religion should lead in social A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CARD Used in Japan to counteract Christian progress, otherwise it can never say, 'Come unto me all you that labour Sunday Schools and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The reformer comes not to destroy, but to fulfill. It is use- less to wait on the priesthood, They never reform. The task lies with you young men."

"]apanglo" comments thus on these questions: "As may be seen from the quotations made, the New Buddhist movement has its main stream in the Young Men's Buddhist Associa- tions of the middle and high schools, and manifests itself most effectively in the mass meetings of these bodies. Nearly all the universities and high schools have their Y. M. C. A, but the Y. M. B. A has now caught up and spread over the middle schools as well, the Christian Association having found its way into but few of these institutions. Like its Chris- tian prototype, the Y. M. B. A is undenominational and its members take themselves very seriously, and set before them as their goal the regeneration of the nation. They no longer waste their energies on the destructive criticism of Christianity. Usually they have monthly lecture meetings and occasionally mass meetings."

This may seem discouraging to some Christians, yet out of this very rivalry and frank comparison may come great benefits for those who are not afraid to trust such comparison between the True Light of Christ and the half lights of the religions of the East. Indeed Moku- shako Shonin ("Word-Eating Priest") in the October number of the

Shin Nippon ("New Japan") pays unconscious tribute to the superior zeal and devotion of the Christian missionaries. He says in part: "Christian missionaries go into the remotest parts of the earth to Increase their converts, braving all dangers and discomforts. But what do the Buddhist priests of Japan? Are men really alive wh9 are content to exist upon the remuneration they receive for reading prayers they do not understand at funerals? So mechanical is their performance that they make prayers at piece-work rates. And as their spiritual life declines, their physical luxury increases. They drink and dissipate, to pay for which they resort to ways of getting money from which even laymen should shrink. There are black sheep, doubtless, in the Christian ministry, but in the bulk there is no comparison. Christian workers constantly strike for the amelioration of social conditions-to rescue women, to educate the poor, to succour orphans, and the Buddhist priests loiter far in their rear. We laugh at the Salvationists, but we admire their work. Christian workers are on fire with zeal for the improvement of mankind. Buddhist priests follow their example, but half-heartedly. Buddhist preachers appeal only to the old and uneducated whom they tell of the delights of paradise, but they have no message for this life. Their preaching places often remain closed for months at a time. While the Christians strive to save souls, the Buddhists flatter millionaires and magnates. There are 72,000 first-class Buddhist temples, 52,000 chief priests, 148,000 preachers, 52,000 probationary priests, and 12,000 students in Buddhist schools-an astonishing number of men to be doing nothing."

This tribute seems sincere and praiseworthy, but in his final sentence "Word-Eating Priest" gives a curious intepretation of the motives of foreign missionaries. This motive in his eyes is a commercial one. In a preceding article he states that the sayings, "commerce follows the Cross," and "trade follows the missionary," are very common in America, and that this motive is an influential one there in furthering missionary zeal. The Japanese government was following the same line of thought when in the twenty-one demands upon China in 1915, it requested the right of propagating Buddhism; the purpose, according to "Japanglo," was political and commercial rather than religious. "Word- Eating Priest" finishes his article thus : "We hope the Buddhist priests will make up and become pioneers of Japan's foreign trade, like the Christian workers, for otherwise they will remain only an encumbrance to the Empire."

"Japanglo" comments thus: "This is a very naive way of putting' the matter, but it is the foundation upon which much quasi-religious enthusiasm has been built up of late years in Asia."

Missions As a Soldier Sees

A letter to Mr. Robert Holmes, Author oj' "My Police Court Frien:u, " printed in the" Canadian Churchman"

L YING here in hospital helpless three months from shrapnel wounds which refuse to heal, and just waiting, writes a gallant soldier of Kitchener's Army a month before he died, I have been thinking.

You know I have been all over the world. It would seem that I should have plenty to think about. Strange, isn't it, that my thoughts always go back to the one theme of Foreign Missions-especially as I never thought of them before but in derision; yes, and that notwith- standing help cheerfully given me at Mission hospitals in Amritsar, Jaffa and Uganda when I was sick.

I do not remember giving a single penny to Foreign Missions in my life. It was easy to prate about their uselessness-all so cheap and popular too. Even as I travelled in distant lands, sometimes well knowing that but for the work of missionaries there had been no road for me, I still refused to own the blessings their work conferred both on the natives they set out to convert and the country which gave the heroes birth. I think that stranger even than my ingratitude for help generously given me in Mission hospitals. For gold was my god. My whole energies were set on trade. I might in common fairness have recognized who prepared the way for markets which I found so profitable. But I did not.

When the call to arms came, as you will remember I told you in an earlier letter, I was in London, home on furlough. I joined Lord Kitchener's men. You sent me a New Testament. I have it now.

Reading at random for want of something better to do one night, I was struck by the words of John 17: 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might }mow Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent." I could not forget those words. They have been with me -every waking hour these twelve months. They are with m~ now. And how precious I find them, who can tell? They cause me to care not a jot for this poor maimed body, soon to be set aside.

I've found a Friend, oh, such a

He loved me e'er I knew Him; He drew me with the cords of love And thus He bound me to Him, And round my heart still closely twine Those ties which none can sever, For I am His and He is mine For ever and for ever.

I realize now that this Friend cares for every savage of our race, even as He cares for me, and why should He not?

Ah. there is the secret of my contempt for Foreign Missions. I had not then that life eternal. Would God I had earlier known the new Birth. I envy you fellows who have done so much for the cause. I would gladly die for it now when it is too late.

As I think of the loyalty of subject races, so gloriously exhibited in this day of stress, as I picture those splendid Indians seen in France, my mind still refuses to absorb any but the great central fact -We have here the fruition of the work of British missionaries and of the prayers of missionary-hearted men.

It is sweet to die for England-I do not regret it-sweet to see the devotion of tender nurses about our beds-a few vagrant thoughts flutter for a moment over these consolations, to die in the flood of glory bursting in contemplation of what it is to minister and to die for the sake and in the service of the King of Kings. That will never be my part. I do not complain. I am not worthy the high honour involved. But perhaps I might have been, had somebody taken me in hand early enough. Why does our Church keep Foreign Missions so much in the background? How is it that I was left so long a scoffer?

I do not blame any mortal. I am saying that something is wrong with a scheme of things which fails to put the whole world for Christ right in the forefront as the battle-cry of the Christian Church. I do not know your own inmost feelings. I do not know how keen you are. It is because you gave me the Testament wherein I found the words of life that I tell you something of my rambling thoughts and of the great central regret that fills my whole soul. My little money will presently be found devoted to the cause. But what is that? We can carry nothing out whither I go. My message is that all who are wise should work in the great service while it is day, remembering the coming night.

Church and the World Today*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.* NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I F ever there was a time when selfishness in individuals or in nations appeared mean and insufferable, that time is now. Almost all the peoples of the world are calling out for help and for sympathy. We are told in the life of Saint Paul that one night h6 dreamed that a man from the Balkans came and asked him to cross over the Hellespont and do some work in Europe. In response to that call of one man the whole course of Saint Paul's life was changed. The whole course of human history was changed as well. We are concerned today, not with one man whom we hear speaking to us in a dream, but we are seeing in the flesh hundreds of millions of men who are asking us to give our help and our sympathy to the lands to which they belong.

In response to this appeal one may see very clearly two diverse tendencies acting inside the Christian Church. One is the tendency of contraction, the Church huddling in upon herself or upon the soil of her own nation, or, maybe, enlarging her sympathies so as to take in the needs of allies in the great war, but as regards the far ends of the earth asking whether she would not better now abridge and curtail somewhat those distant and remote activities. There is a second tendency of postponement, the Church talking about the world conditions that are to pre· vail when the great war is done, and the part she is to have in the great tasks of reconstruction.

We make our protest against these two tendencies. The Christian Church is doomed, if, on the one hand, she begins now to limit the performance of her duties and to abridge the outgo of her world sympathy, and if, on the other hand, today she begins to talk not of the work that she is to do this very hour in the world, but of the work that she intends to do one year, two years, three years, four years, or even five years from now. We protest against these two tendencies because we believe that the only Christianity that can have any living power in our own nation today, or that can have any power in the work of reconstruction when the war is done, is a Christianity that does not shirk any of its duties today, but that meets the demands of its entire world task.

After all, if there is not vitality enough in a religion to carry it out to its work at the ends of the earth there is not vitality enough in that religion to do its work standing still. All the religion in the world today that has any power or vitality is "going religion," religion that is both the product and source of the foreign missionary undertaking. The * An address at the Sunday Tabernacle, New York. Reported for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

churches and universities that we see around us would not be here if it were not for foreign missions. As a matter of fact there is no Christianity in the world today except the Christianity that is due to the foreign missionary activity of the Church. Christianity utterly died out in the land of its origin. There is no Christianity, even in the land where Christianity began, except what was brought back as a reimport from the result of the missionary activities .of Saint Paul and the early Church. We would have no Christianity and no Christian Church on earth if it were not for what the foreign missionary enterprise had done to perpetuate it. Religion dies if it does not attempt always and resolutely to conquer the whole world.

DISCARD OR DISTRIBUTE We protest against these two tendencies, not only for the sake of the life of Christianity, but also in the name of fairness and common honesty. Either Christianity is a good thing or it is not a good thing. If it is not a good thing, then we ought to discard it. If it is a good thing, then we ought to distribute it. And we have no right to set any bounds around that distribution. If Christianity is a good thing for us, we are under obligation to give it to all men everywhere in the world. If it is any good for me, it is because it is good for every man, and I am bound to pass it on to every other man. There is no Christianity in the world to which any man can lay claim as exclusively his own, by which he can separately develop himself, by which-I will dare say it-he can merely save his own soul and stop there. The only corporate Christianity in the world that the Master and Founder would recognize as His is the Christianity which its possessors try to share with every mannot only with the man who is their near neighbor. We have something that we are bound to share with all the world, not with N ew York City alone, not with the American nation only, not with the western races of the world only, but which we are bound to carry to every man and every woman and every child everywhere.

We protest against these tendencies because every need "that led to the establishment of the missionary enterprise in the past exists, intensified and accentuated, today. If men have needed Jesus Christ in the years gone by, does anyone of us need to be told that they need Him just as much, and that this old world needs Him more today, that if we need Him, every man, woman, and child in the world needs Him, in the same way? And if the people of China or India can get along without Him, the people of N ew York can get along without Him just as well. Men object to our carrying Jesus Christ to the Far East and to the Far South today. They have no quarrel with us. Their quarrel is with the Incarnation, for if it is not necessary for Christ to go to China today, it was not necessary for Christ to come to Palestine nineteen hundred

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

years ago. He was less needed for Judaism then than He is needed for Hinduism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and paganism today.

THE NEED OF THE WORLD All the need that there was for the Atonement in the beginning exists today in every nation of the world. Men need Christ and they need Him now. They need Him for their bodies' sake. Where in the world are men hungry today except where the Gospel has not come really home to the lives of men? Did you ever stop to think that the great deserts are within the bounds of the non-Christian religions, and that many of these deserts were made by these religions? The great racial assassinations have been under the aegis of great non-Christian faiths. Only where Christ has gone have men's lives been deemed sacred, have men's bodies been fed, have the common, elementary needs of life been met. If Christ were King in the world today, there would . not be a hungry mouth anywhere under the sun, nor one little crying child.

Men need Christ today not for their bodies' sake only. The moral needs of the world are as deep now as they were when Christ came, and they are everywhere. If they are in America, they are in every land. Where Christ's influence has never been felt even so slightly as in our own land there those moral needs are deeper and darker still. Chris- tianity is the only religion in the world that forbids polygamy. Every other religion either allows it or encourages or enjoins it. In a world like this there are abysmal moral needs rooted, many of them, in the unjust treatment of womanhood, that call for Christ.

There are everywhere, as there are in our hearts, deep, unsatisfied spiritual needs. Nothing else ever contented us until we found Him. Nothing else will ever content them until they find Him. "Thou, 0 Christ," we sing, "art all I want"-and Christ is all that every man wants. We protest against any denial of Christ to the world. It has a title in Him equal to any title that we have. The world calls for Him because He is as indispensable to its life as He is to ours.

Was there ever a day when, not for all men one by one, for the wants of their individual homes and hearts, but in one great mass of want, the world's need of Christ was so sharp and imperious as it is today? Who but Jesus Christ can ever bind this torn and discordant world together? We tried to do it with trade, and it could not be done. We tried to do it with diplomacy, but diplomacy failed. We have tried to do it with secular education, but secular education has been unequal to the task. There is only one way in which the world ever can be united in one: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth," said Jesus Christ, "will draw all men unto Me." In the one Head of all humanity, the one Shepherd of the whole flock of every race and every people and

every tongue-only there can any hoPe of human unity ever be found. In a day when we are weary of the strife and hatred and war of the world, the need of the world for Christ protests against any abridgment of our will and purpose to share Him now with all the life of men.

And we believe in not only maintaining all that we have begun, but in even now enlarging and extending every effort to carry Christ today-not when the war is over, but today-to the last ends of the world, because we know what carrying Christ will signify and what nothing else will signify to mankind.

Men often say that they do not believe in the missionary undertaking. What is it in the undertaking that they do not believe in? Twentyfive thousand men and women have gone out, not for money's sake, not for honor or earthly gain, for they bury themselves out of sight. They have given up everything and have settled in the midst of uncultured, unappreciative millions of people. They have made friends with them. They have made their own lives a part of their life. The missionaries are there for nothing else than to be kind and Christlike to the peoples to whom they have gone. Is there anything in that ministry in which a man cannot believe?

They have gathered over two million little boys and girls together in schools in those lands to prepare them for the manhood and the womanhood that is remaking the nations of the earth. Is there anything in that with which anyone can disagree?

They treated in their hospitals this last year more people than the entire population of Greater N ew York, opening the eyes of the blind, eoabling the lame to walk, enabling the deaf to hear, curing sickness and disease and banishing pain. Is there anything in that with which men will disagree?

They lay down their lives for their brethren as they did in China during the Boxer uprising. Is there a greater love than that that men can have?

The only life that ever can be wasted is life that is not laid down in ways like that. Life that is laid down, seed fashion in the soil-there is no waste to that. It springs up and bears abundant harvest in chan~·. ing things, in changing the world, in the fruitage that lasts beyond death and the grave.

Because we know, having seen it with our own eyes and shared in it with our own hands, what the enterprise of Christ is accomplishing throughout the world, we protest tonight against the common tendency in men's thoughts that would now hold that enterprise in abeyance until some future day.

There are great needs in Europe. The Red Cross work for our own troops and our allies is an imperative and unmistakable need to which we can and must respond to the full measure of its every need. There are hungry people to be fed in Bel~ium and Serbia and Poland,

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

and there are thirty millions of h~man beings in India who never know what it is to have enough to eat, who say if only they could be fed adequately for two days they would be willing to lie down and die. There are millions of little children in Asia every night who cry themselves to sleep in their hunger and want of bread. For the sake of the world's need, which only Christ's Gospel can supply, we make our appeal today more earnestly and imperatively than in any past day, that Christ's last command should not be postponed now for an interval of a few months or years. It is valid now.

It would be easy to gather up the witnesses and let them bear testimony to the truth of these statements.

You may have read what the Chinese Ambassador to Washington recently said in Chicago, when without anybody's suggestion, he bore his testimony to what his nation needed, and to the men and to the women who were meeting his nation's need. He said: "I have outlined the work of the American missionaries in my land in order to show their activities and the utter unselfishness of their purpose. Some of them devote five or ten years to China, while others spend their whole lives there. But whether for a longer or for a shorter period, they all do it with the desire to give and without the hope of gain to themselves beyond the gain of satisfaction in service rendered and in duty done. These men penetrate the innermost parts of our country and mingle with the people as members of the local community. Neither hardships nor difficulties deter them. In the last half century troubles sometimes arose between them and the local people; but they were always peaceably settled without the display of military or naval power on the part of the United States, and without the loss of political or territorial rights on the part of China, so that by contrast and comparison the people of China have long come to recognize the difference between the missionaries from the United States and the people from other lands. For this reason, they have manifested their readiness to receive and welcome them with open arms. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed the Chinese mind with the sincerity and genuineness and altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and selfsacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries." And he was thinking not merely of social benefits rendered. "As religious teachers," he added, "they have made the Christian faith known to the millions of China who had not heard its truths before and thereby gave them new hope and a new source of inspiration. It is impossible to estimate how much happiness and comfort they have brought to those who found life miserable because of its lack of spiritual vision."

In a little spot near the wall of Mukden, that old capital of China away up in Manchuria, is a grave, and nearby a tablet placed on the wall of the new medical school and hospital. Two years ago I stood in front of that tablet to the memory of young Arthur Jackson, who led his school at Liverpool, and who was one of the best-known athletes and scholars of his day in Cambridge University. He went out in the fall of 1910 as a medical missionary to Manchuria. A month later the pneumonic plague began to come down from the north. The Chinese hunters had been sending down their marmot skins, and the deadly germs had been

carried in them. Before the Chines~ Government had taken adequate precaution, the pestilence had worked its way down from Harbin to Mukden. The death rate was one hundred per cent. Not one man, woman, or child attacked recovered. When China learned what an awful terror was moving down upon her four hundred millions, she stood dumb and aghast. Arthur Jackson laid down all his other work, went down to the railroad station at Mukden to erect a barrier between that on-coming pestilence and the helpless masses of Chinese behind him. Day after day, clothed in oilskin boots and a long white robe, with a bag over his head, breathing through a sponge, he went about his work segregating the diseased and visiting every railway car that came in and separating every suspected Chinese, until at last he had stemmed the fatal tide. Then when his work was done he discovered one day in his own sputum the blood traces that told him of the inevitable end, and in a few hours the great Christlike life had come to its close. They carried him around the walls by night and buried him outside the gates. Two days afterwards, in the British Consulate, they held their little memorial service. The old Chinese Viecroy made a speech. He never had known of anything like this, and had never seen a man lay down his life in sacrificial love. All this was the revelation of a new principle of life and character. He said: "We have shown ourselves unworthy of the great trust laid upon us by our Emperor. We have allowed a dire pestilence to overrun the sacred capital. His Majesty the King of Great Britain shows sympathy with every country that calamity overtakes, and his subject, Doctor Jackson, moved by his sovereign spirit, with the heart of the Saviour who gave His life to deliver the world, responded nobly, and we asked him to help our country in its need. He went forth to help us in our fight daily. Where the pestilence lay thickest, amidst the groans of the dying, he struggled to Ctire the stricken and to find medicine to stay the evil. Worn by his efforts, the pestilence seized him, and took him from us long before his time. Our sorrow is beyond all measure; our grief too deep for words. Doctor Jackson" – I am still quoting the old Chinese-"was a young man of high education and great natural ability. He came to Manchuria with the intention of spreading medical knowledge, religious comfort, and other blessings on the eastern people. In the pursuit of his ideal, he was cut down. The mission has lost a recruit of great promise; the Chinese Government, a man who gave his life in his desire to help them. 0 Spirit of Doctor Jackson, we pray thee intercede for the twenty million people of l1anchuria and ask the Lord of Heaven to take away this pestilence, so that we may once more lay our heads in peace upon our pillows. In life you were a brave; now you are an exalted spirit. noble spirit who sacrificed your life, please help us still and look down in kindness upon us all."

Remembering the men like him, the thousands and thousands of them, scattered up and down the non-Christian lands amid pestilence that will not postpone itself until the war is done, amid sin and moral and spiritual needs that are present and insistent realities, we plead with Christian men and women to make of their lives a new consecration, and to resolve, in the face ofthe new conditions that we confront today, upon

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

a larger and fuller measure of obedience. Our fathers, in darker days than these, did not feel justified in demitting their missionary responsibilities. In the darkest days of the Civil War they maintained and enlarged their undertaking. Our own board testified in the fourth year of the war that it had never withdrawn a single missionary or shut up a single station or withheld, for financial reasons, a single man or woman. The Scotch, Canadian and English churches are not surrendering today. The Methodist Church in Canada had the largest missionary income in its history last year, and the English Wesleyan and London Missionary Societies in Great Britain the same. Shall we, with vastly more wealth than they, not do our full duty? If there ever was an hour when this cause was needed, it is needBd now. This is no day to surrender any international bond, any instrumentality of Christianity that overleaps racial division and bridges the chasms that separate the peoples of mankind. This is the day for us with every last sacrifice we can make to maintain and expand our activities to make Christ known to the whole world. We have been singing again and again up and down this land those words of Julia Ward Howe: "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat"; "He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment seat."

How is He sifting them out? By watching whether or not they, in this day, follow the call that sounds no retreat. The Church is not now, if ever, warranted in huddling in upon herself, in drawing back from her most distant and complete devotion. Now of all days we are called to the ends of the world.

You remember the incident-it may be apocryphal, but it has truth in it-of the drummer boy in one of Napoleon's campaigns to whom the great commander turned in an hour when the cause for the day seemed lost and said, "Boy, beat me a retreat!" And to him the lad dared to reply, "Sire, I know not how. Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line I I beat that charge at Lodi; I beat it at the Pyramids. Let me beat it now I" And without waiting for the word, he beat his charge and over the dead and the wounded, and over the breastworks and the batterymen, he led the way to victory. Today let us not know how to beat any retreat. Let us hear the voice calling now more clearly and more appealingly than it ever called in any of the days gone by, "If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments."

What did He command? In those very last moments, His chance for one final word, until the sky grows ruddy with the hope of His coming again, there before the clouds caught Him up out of sight of men, He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses unto the uttermost parts of the world." And the thunder of the guns across the battlefields of northern France cannot drown in the heart of any Christian man the summQns, the deathless abiding summons, of those last words. What Have Missions Done for India?

FROM J. T. TAYLOR'S "IN THE HEART OF INDIA"

Words of grateful appreciation of the work of missionaries in that Empire SIR BARTLE FRERE, after serving as Governor of Bombay, testified: "The teaching of Christianity . . . . is ef· fecting changes, moral, social and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern times."

Sir William Hunter, one of India's best informed officials and authors, wrote to the London Times as follows: "English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the worldwide national life of our race. I believe that any falling off in England's missionary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, as- serted fourteen years ago in an address given at Simla: "It has been my policy to find out the school from which boys who are candidates for the civil service come, and I find that the best boys we have come from missionary schools and colleges. That, after all, is not wonderful, for our missionary schools and colleges have professors of high character and education. There is nothing that England can give to India, notwithstanding the many blessings she has given, to compare with the Gospel of Christ."

Lord Sydenhatn, the late Governor of Bombay, speaking in Calcutta on the "Problem of India," said, "that he went to India with no very great prepossessions in favor of missionary work. But after five and a half years of careful study of the conditions and tendencies of modern India, he had come to the conclusion that missionary effort was playing a far greater part than was generally realized in raising the standards and ideals of life among the people and therefore fulfilling one of the greatest and most sacred of their national responsibilities."

WHANG-A CONVERTED KOREAN

This Korean Christian invented an apparatus for reading. He strung different shaped bits of tin and wood (representing letters) on a cord to spell out a Bible verse and then memorIzed it to do evangelistic work The Bible in Chosen-I BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T UCKED away in a narrow valley among the criss-crossing moun- tain ranges of South Korea is the little village of Hyo-Sun. You will not find it indicated on your map 8Y even the tiniest of black dots. Twenty houses of sun-dried mud and rice thatch nestle along the edge of the stream on the sunny side of the valley. Above on the hillside at the edge of the pine grove is a structure, more pretentious than the others, almost fifteen feet square indeed, with latticed doors and heavy tiled roof, and a large inscription whose twisty black characters

with their carefully finished flourishes proclaimed the building as a "Hall of Literature." It was not a libdry except in so far as a Carnegie "library" is a library before the funds have been subscribed and the books purchased. It was the "school-room" of a Confucian scholar whose ability to memorize, analyze and paint with loving strokes more thousands of those same twisty characters than any of his neighbors could manage, had given him a reputation far and wide through the countryside. When we saw it first it was packed full of the disciples of Old Kim, peering through huge horn-rimmed goggles at yellow-paged books flat opened on the slippery floor. But for once Old Kim was not teaching or expounding, not even reading aloud the black columns of picture characters in his customary sing-song. He was humbly asking questions. Before him on the floor lay a thick copy of the Bible printed in the classical Chinese character. He had bought it from a passing col- porteur and had read it for weeks, puzzling over its stories and wonder- ing at its new teaching about Life and Resurrection. There was nothing like that in his books! But today was a day long awaited. In response to a Macedonian cry oft repeated, a foreigner had come for the first time to explain the doctrine of the Book. (Someone in America may have to explain some day why that foreigner had not come sooner.) Face to face they sat on the polished floor, Old Kim with his grizzled hair twisted into a skimpy top-knot beneath his transparent gauze hat, his wrinkled face all lighted by the brightness of two keen eyes glowing with the interest of new and suddenly grasped ideas, his stumpy finger on the printed page, and the Westerner who had come to open to him the Scriptures. They were not random questions that the old man asked.

He had jotted them all down beforehand on scraps of paper. He read them off slowly, one by one, and then as the answers were given he turned the pages of his Bible to verify the quotations given in answer, only smiling with a little quizzical grimace toward one or another of his disciples now and then when he thought he had made a point in argu- ment or puzzled the foreign teacher. Around them on the floor were crowded Old Kim's disciples listening in polite and eager attention to the dialogue between the two "Elder Born," the teachers of the old re- ligion and the new. So they searched the Scriptures together late into the night and half the next day. Then they burned the fetiches in their houses and "turned from idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus. " And there is a Christian church in the village today. It is worth noticing that men's attention is still arrested and their consciences touched by the message of the printed page. Also, the Berean method of Bible study (Acts 17: I I) is still the method approved of God. Searching the Scriptures to see whether the message is so, will take you farther on the way of Life than searching your intellect to see whether the Scriptures are true. The Korean Church is a witness to the fact today.

7] THE BIBLE IN

The Korean Church is a scriptural church. In its beginning and its life and its growth it affords striking parallels to the experiences of the church of apostolic days. It is scriptural, too, in the sense that the Word of God occupies a central place in the life of Christians, indi- vidually and collectively. An exam~ ination of the providental prepara- tIOn of Korea for the reception of the Bible, the Koreans' reception of it "as indeed it is the very word of God," the direct and always evident relation existing between their treat- ment of the Word and their spirit- ual life, and the degree to which scriptural thought and even verbal expression have penetrated their life and thought and literary expression, will bring into prominence some of LITTLE KOREAN GIRL WITH HER BIBLE the most interesting features of the She has her mother's hat and her own history of evangelical Christianity Bible which she has learned to read in what is now the Japanese province of Chosen.

The preparation of Korea for receiving the Bible and its message was distinctly providential. Conditions of Korean life and thought were no small part of this preparation. It was natural that a people who exalted literature to the point of reverencing it should receive with at- tention and interest a written message which claimed to be the record of divine revelation. The very fact that it came as a book carried with it an irresistible appeal which the Western mind cannot fully appre- ciate. There was the further appeal of the very Orientalism of the book.

Its spiritual teachings and its central message of Redemption were new, its historical and geographica-l references were meaningless allusions to things in the outer world of barbarians, but after all it seemed to be their own book. It reflected their manners and customs, to a certain extent their rites and sacrifices and their familiar forms of speech. Somethirig like that vague sense of having been in a certain situation before which some- times puzzles and interests us became to the Korean a link of fascinating appeal as they found in the Scriptures, not descriptions of Western things and barbarian customs which no amount of explanation could make intel- ligible or even credible, but the familiar things of daily life. Thepeople of the Book said, "Peace be with you" in their salutations, and all the Kims and Paks and Chois of Korea did that too. There were sacrifices and offerings, there were marriage customs and mourning costumes, there

were beds you could carry and mills at which two could grind, there were devils that harassed men, and exorcists who tried to cast them out in vain, there were thre3hing Hoors and winnowing fans and plows and reaping hooks and fishermen mending their nets, and there were visions and parables and dreams, and they said "These things were written for our instruction. Let us examine the doctrine set forth."

The spiritual concepts of the people were a preparation for their reception of the Book. Their thought of God, dim and vague and impersonal though it had become through centuries of degeneration, was still a point of contact and only a little instruction and explanation was necessary to restore its forgotten values. It was like digging again the: wells which their fathers had known but which the Philistine centuries of sin had stopped. Their familiarity with the idea and practice of prayer to unseen agencies and powers prepared them for a Book of prayer life. Their idea of sin had been confused by social custom and perverted judicial procedure that was not judicial at all, until sin and crime had become practical synonyms, and only that was sin which by discovery to the authorities became crime. But after all there was an innate consciousness that they were morally responsible, and they. believed that sometime, somewhere retribution would follow sin. They knew that their case was evil, yes, and hopeless. "If a man sins against heaven," so the proverb runs, "there is no place in his life for prayer." Was it any preparation for the good news of salvation, this sense of sin?

"As for me," writes a certain other Mr. Kim, "death and misfortune reigned in our family and in my distress I took up the study of Geomancy. At that time a friend in our village first became a Christian and when I saw that he was in no way harmed by doing so and when I saw that others who became Christians suffered no evil effect, I thought over the saying 'It is the righteous man whom evil cannot harm' and I also had a desire to believe the Gospel. Moreover, my desire to believe (in Jesus) was the greater because there was a certain fearfulness of my mind constantly growing on account of m'Y sins . . . but how it all came about is too long a story to tell."

In addition to all this subjective preparation there was a remarkable provision for the rapid spread of the printed Scriptures. Korea's excellent alphabet and easy script prepared in the providence of God nearly five hundred years ago, awaited in practical disuse for the coming of the Book which would be translated into the vernacular and printed in the easy character which even a coolie could learn to read. Not only was the instrument ready to hand, but there was scarcely any other literature in that same easy script and therefore available for the common people, so that the Bible was from its first introduction practically free from competition. It became the library and literature of thousands who had no other they could read. The classical literature of the country was in Chinese, and only those familiar with that language

BIBLE IN

understand what a foe to literacy is that difficult ideographic script. But in Korea there was this providential instrument of evangelization and an open field for its spread. Houses which had no other books soon had their Bibles or Testaments, certainly a Gospel or two and some hymn books. Scholars might scoff. For them there were versions in the Chinese character, but effective instrument and unchallenged opportunity were never more happily united than when the Bible was put into the language and script of the people of Korea.

The first translations of portions of the Bible were made only thirtythree years ago by missionaries in Manchuria in the days when Korea was as yet closed to the world. These were carried across the Yalu River by Christian Koreans who had been living on the Chinese side and became in a measure the seed sowing of future harvests. From the very first the Bible Societies, particularly the British and Foreign Society, have been the chief agencies in promoting accurate and complete translation, publication and wide distribution of the Scriptures. Their colporteurs go everywhere. Moreover, the Korean colporteur has been both ingenious and enthusiastic in his work. A certain village was notorious for its refusal to allow the Gospel to be preached within its bounds, and no "foreign books" could be sold in the market place. But once on a crowded market day a man appeared with a pack apparently full of the little circular pads which Korean women wear on their heads when balancing burdens there. He stood on a heap of wood in the market place and spoke to the gathering crowd. "See these little pads," he said, "they are woven from a special kind of reed that grows in a Southern province. Did you ever stop to think how those reeds got there? God put them there for our use and convenience. Would you like to know more about the God who provides such things and great spiritual blessings, too, for men?· With each of the pads you buy I am giving away free a copy of a little book which tells you all about the matter. We call them the Blessed Word (Gospel) head-pads. Who will buy a Gospel head-pad?" Small wonder there is a church in that market town today. It is only an illustration of the evangelistic energy of the workers and the fruitage of the work. Today not only is the work of official and salaried colporteurs being carried on, but there is a growing movement of volunteer colportage among the churches, which is still more largely increasing the circulation of the Scriptures. Churches regarding themselves as merely evangelistic organizations (as indeed they should be, whether in Korea or America), send out their members two by two into "all the villages round about" in the effort to get the Scriptures into every house, and they follow it up with personal work. Moreover, the Korean Christian in his personal work does not fall into the error of trying to pass on a subjective experience without corroborative evidence. He tells of the joy and peace that are his through faith in Christ, but his answer to incredulity and opposition has become almost

stereotyped, "Do not listen to my word; jf you read the Holy Writings you will know."

Missionaries themselves were colporteurs, and on the road always carried supplies of Bibles and portions of Scripture. New Christians were encouraged to buy copies for themselves, and if illiterate, were required in the majority of cases to learn to read the script and make a personal study of the Scriptures. Candidates for baptism must be able to say that they had read prescribed portions of the Bible. All of these things combined to give large importance to the Word, and the constant carrying of a Bible wrapped in the inevitable cotton parcel carrier, became a mark of the Christian. This latter custom, indeed, proved an actual lifesaver to many in the turbulent days before annexation when the insurgents were shooting on sight any of their countrymen suspected of pro-]apanese tendencies. The cropped hair of the Christians was a suspiciously pro-]apanese token, but the little bundle containing Bible and hymn book were taken as counter evidence that the haircut indicated religious rather than political predilections 1 There are instances on record, however, where a Christian who concealed his Bible was shot on suspicion and his assailants learned too late that he really was a Christian, but one ashamed of his calling!

This wide distribution of the Scriptures is making scriptural conceptions and language familiar to thousands who have never professed themselves Christians, and no one can ever tell the number of those who have been brought to a knowledge of Christ from a simple reading of the printed Word. Let one Christian testify to his own experience.

"In the year 1902 I received casually from an unbeliever a scripture tract .called 'Principles of Truth' and having read it carefully I knew in my conscience it was truth, and then in 1907 at the Yung Chun market I bought a copy of John's Gospel in the vernacular and having studied this for a year had a mind to believe in Jesus, but there was no house of worship in my neighborhood so I let another year go by, but in 1908 I looked up the chun:;h at 1m Pung and attended there for five months until having preached effectively to some two score people in mine own village I made a place of prayer meeting in mine own house and there in the next year I myself understood clearly the truth of the forgiveness of sins and thereafter, digging at the matter little by little, I have come to a true belief in John 11: 25-26 (I am the Resurrection and the life)."

There you have in his own words the initial impulse, the means and the method. God's Word piercing a conscience, received in faith, studied with persistence makes wise unto salvation.

(To be concluded in October)

WYCKOFF'S CLASS OF OUTDOOR GYMNASTICS IN THE UNION

COLLEGE, MADRAS College Women in America anq Their Sister College in India BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIR RABINDRANATH TAGORE, in his final address as he was leaving America, stated that American women, in his estimation, are crude and impotent. It is due, however, not to Mr. Tagore and his countrymen, but to American and British women that even one per cent, of Indian women are able to read Mr. Tagore's poems. Pioneer work of Christian women has resulted in a chain of secondary schools and has created the demand for a Christian college for women in India.

The first Union Christian College opened in July, 19I5. A Board of Governors was appointed representing twelve boards, six in Great Britain, including the Church of England and the Church of Scotland, five in the United States, and one in Canada. Miss Eleanor McDougall, a member of the faculty of London University, was chosen president.

The history of the college reads like a fairy tale. It opened in the second year of war with every discouragement, with no permanent home, and with the assurance that the British Government in India, usually so generous with grants of aid for educational enterprises, could do abso-

lutely nothing during the war. It demanded faith and courage to forge ahead. They were not lacking. The college opened July I, 1915, with 42 students, in a rented house, with an incomplete staff. July I, 19 I 6, found an entering class of 72, a permanent home known as Doveton House, with ten acres of land in the most beautiful residential section of the city of Madras, on a street prophetically named College Road. These premises were the gift of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from the legacy of Laura Spelman Rockefeller. This legacy came to the Society with the recommendation that a certain part of it be used for higher educational institutions for women in the Far East.

Miss McDougall's recent Journal gives a description of this permanent home, and the latest news regarding the additional building which was needed for a large entering class at the opening of the third year, July 1,1917.

"The house is approached from both gates by a very beautiful avenue of trees. It opens in front of the house and discloses what is, I believe, the tallest portico in Madras, raised on four huge white pillars and sheltering both the entrance and the room upstairs from the southern sun. The house extends symmetrically to left and right, three rooms in length on each side, and recedes far back northwards in the middle, giving us on each floor a magnificent room with the ceilings supported by two rows of white pillars. Each room ends in a large bow and a very wide verandah goes all round. We use these rooms as dining hall and library, thus sacrificing, we are told, the best dancing floors of Madras, for, curiously enough, though every part of the building is of stone, the stairs and these two floors are of wood. The staircase also is a great wonder, for it goes in seven flights round the walls of our square hall without any visible means of support, and it is not strange that some of our new students who had never before been in a house of more than one story, felt a little nervous about going up to bed. On the roof there is a large sleeping room with very many doors and hardly any walls, but most of the space is clear, and it is an admirable place for observing the stars. In the daytime we have a delightful view chiefly of treetops with occasional spires and towers, for though Madras has half a million inhabitants they and their houses are lost in the ocean of leaves. Madras itself turns from green to brown in the hot weather, but the trees always keep their fresh green leaves.

"This house which has been inhabited by a long series of government officials in high place and occasionally by Indian potentates, such as the late Gaekwar of Baroda who was detained there, is used by us chiefly for academic purposes. Our five class rooms are here, and the library and dining hall, also the office and the small porch which is all that we can spare for a students' Common Room. Four of the staff live here, but only nine of the fifty-two resident students. The rest are in the bungalow, consisting of three large rooms and a very wide veranda. We

WClI1EN fN AMERICA AND

MISS DIBELL'S CLASS IN BIOLOGY ON THE VERANDA have built another story on the roof of this-nine small room_~ round an open space, Indian fashion, and the house is now inhabited by two of the staff and some twenty-five students. The others live in small rooms .round an open courtyard in what was, I think, the Gaekwar's zenana. We made a window in every room and added bathrooms, and it has resulted in a very charming little habitation overlooked by a great tree.

"Between this and the big house there is an oblong building of some size with a large upper room approached by two external stairways. This we have made our chapel, and a real church bell, the gif~ of a few Westfield students, calls us to prayers twice a day and to other services such as the regular meetings for intercession about the war, and the Sunday afternoon chapel service. It is a peaceful spot, full of light and silence. Its white walls have no adornment except a series of Hale's pictures of the life of Christ and a copy of the 'Praying Hands,' of Durer, The many windows are protected by dark green shutters, and the breeze blows softly through.

"My own room is the most charming in the college, but I must not say much about it as I think that next year I shall be lodged elsewhere, If the college increases, as no doubt it will, my present abode will be needed as a dass-room, and the rooms at present used by Miss Coon, Miss Paul and Miss Fisher will be adapted for the teaching of Science. Our great desire is to put up a new residential building to house th~se

dispossessed lecturers and the new students whom we must expect, and to devote this house entirely to teaching, keeping only the beautiful high- roofed dining hall in domestic use. We haVI; at present 52 resident stu- dents, and I think that we shall rapidly rise to roo. After that it be- comes a matter for very serious consideration whether we shall not de- feat our own purpose by admitting more students. Some of us feel strongly that the Indian girls at their present stage cannot profitably be taught in large classes and that community life will, for them, lose its chief value if the number of students is so large that personal relations become slight and general. Both in their studies and in their social life each individual needs the close personal attention which cannot possibly be given to multitudes.

For these two purposes, the extension of our residence and the es- tablishment of our science department, we needed £9,000. A very great joy came to us last month in the shape of a promise from Government t·o pay half the expenses of the building of the new residence, anq it, is be- lieved that probably half the expenses of the Science Hall will come from the same source.

We have still untouched $7,500 of the Westfield gift which is lying in the bank and peacefully producing two rupees a day for us in the way of interest. So we still need $10,000 or $15,000, and we are hopefully trusting that this may be sent to us."

The challenge we meet just now is not great and must be answered immediately. The Indian Government will break its rules and provide a half grant of £4,500 if British and American women will secure the other half, $22,500. British women have already bravely pledged $12,500 of this amount, of which Miss McDougall's own college in London gave $7,500. Let us remember that these British women are in the midst of war, which has not yet touched us to the point of sacrifice. They are taxed and burdened beyond all comprehension, and yet they rise bravely to meet this challenge. We must not fail them. We are their allies in this enterprise of peace.

The Board of Governors earnestly hopes that collegiate alumnae of America will unite in meeting the imperative needs of this sister college. Among the best gifts from America are the three young women for the faculty.

Already Boston, Cleveland and N ew York have appointed committees of twenty-five representing groups of collegiate alumnae. These women are securing their full share of this amount, $7,500. It is hoped that other college groups and individuals interested in the higher education of women will respond to the call. Since this article was written a gift of $2,000 nearly completes the assessment of $7,500~ Miss McDougall's recent letters however urge that if possible $ ro,ooo be secured, and the fund will be left open for gifts which we trust may be received before October 1 st. The Secretary and Treasurer is Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York City.

A TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE ON THE MEXICAN

A Traveling School House BY MISS LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA This interesting story is an illustration of 'What might be done in many out- lying to'W11S on the railroads to supPly Church and Sunday-School services where there are none or where construction work is being done.-EDIToR.

SOMEWHERE along the Southern Pacific railway, in the desert lands close to the Mexican border, you may find a train that looks like a freight, but is not. It is a passenger train. All of the red box cars have little high-up windows-or shuttered holes for windowsand stove-pipe chimneys sticking up through holes in the roofs. The car on the end flies the American flag to show that it is an American school-house.

This traveling school-house is not on Uncle Sam's books. It is built and maintained by the railway company, and the idea originated in the brain and heart of Superintendent W. H. Whelan. It is the first of its kind in the world, and meets a great need. This railroad stretches over a territory so immense that the fastest train takes nearly three days and nights to go from New Orleans to Los Angeles. Much of this is prairie primeval, with never a town or hamlet to which the crews of its construction trains can go at night for food and shelter. The men must eat and "bunk" in the cars wherever they happen to be, and their families must live in the box cars, too, to be shifted as the construction work demands.

It is a hard life, yet the laborers come eagerly and consider them- selves fortunate to hold so good a job. Only the foreman and time-

keepers are Americans. All the rest-2,200 of them scattered over this division-are Mexicans, and when they came straggling across the border in little bands, seeking work, they brought absolutely nothing with them save their wives and children and dogs. Few were decently clothed; they had only what household goods they could carry in their arms. All were so hungry that they had to be fed for several days before the men were able to go to work.

Seeing their pitiful need, Mr. Whelan resolved to put into practice that good old Salvation Army slogan, "Soup, Soap and Salvation." At his orders, the poor migrants were taken into settled camps, fed, made to "wash up" (and disinfect), were given clothing and shelter and allowed some days in which to get physically fit before being put to work. The wives and children shared in all this, so that it is no wonder that they clamor to "speak Americana" and be Americana! That is exactly what the great railway system wants of them.

In each camp where there are cabins regular settlement work is done among them. They are given quick-growing trees and vines to plant; an abundance of pure water is provided; and even ice is supplied in torrid weather. Paid teachers go to the homes to teach the women simple sewing, cooking, sanitation, and general principles of health and home-making. A white-painted hospital car is installed, with its physician in charge, equipped with cots for the sick, baths for everybody, and medical advice as free to them as the winds of the desert. Many and many a wee Mexican opens its eyes to the light of earth in this white box car-so many that it ~s called the "Nursery."

The people respond to this kindness, for in the real Mexicanwhere the strain of the Yaqui Indian is missing-is always a vague outreaching for better things than he has known. Once fed and clothed and given a decent wage and he becomes a good worker. In the women, particularly, underneath their moral evil and the vileness of their outward living, there is an anxiety for things that make for civilization, for homes and beauty and music, for what their lives have missed till now. Perhaps it is a far bit of inheritance from their Spanish ancestry.

Wherever the railroad can do so they build little school-housesoften of railroad ties on end-to which the children come gladly. Mr. Whelan started in life as a school-teacher, and for a good many years has carried on this work along his Arizona and New Mexico divisions. Some of the first pupils were graduated from high school last summer. Mr. Whelan says: "There was one problem hard to solve: schooling for the children of our extra gangs which live in outfit cars and are moved about as the construction work demands; hence the need for and the establishment of school cars. The experiment is working so well that we now have three more school cars ready for the road. The children themselves

H)I7J A TRAVEUNG SCHOOL HOUSE

INSIDE OF THE TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE are, as a rule, quite bright, study hard, and are as proud of their school and Stars and Stripes as any little Americans."

The new invention, the telegraphone, has been installed along this railway and the construction crews have learned that by connecting them up they can have music all along the line. So at night, when the toil of the day is done, when the great flaming sun has blinked its last ray across the hot mesa, the tired people lounge outside their box-car homes and listen to the music that comes from miles and miles away. It quiets their quarreling, silences their swearing, and makes the whole world seem good and kind. While the phonograph grinds late into the night, these little children climb up the brakeman's iron ladder on the sides of their houses, spread their blankets upon the roofs, and lie down under the open sky to sleep, thinking how nice it is to be an American. It is the car with the flag at the end of the train that is responsible for much of this; and back of that the big-souled man who says: "Wages are not all we owe in this world."

Am I a Christian?

Answers to that question from three Indian Christians, as found in J. T. Taylor's "I "In the Heart of India" AM a Christian because the love of Christ constrains me. He lived and died for me. He is now my living, personal Saviour. His loving presence is all-sufficient for me. He satisfies all the cravings of my heart. Without Him I find life not to be worth living. I cannot but be a Christian, most unworthy though I am to be called so."

Another testifies: "I do not know how I can live a holy life in this world and be in communion with the Divine, without being a Christian. Since accepting Jesus as my Saviour I have got such a victory over temptations and my sins in which I used to fall so often. The vision of the loving Father through Jesus is so clear that there is perfect peace and joy, and love to help my fellowmen. That's why I am a Christian."

A third says: "I am a Christian because in my own experience I have found a personal Saviour in our Lord Jesus Christ. He is to me not an abstract, philosophic Ideal, nor a mere Historical Person, but a Living Presence, realized in my everyday life, leading and guiding me through the vicissitudes of life, notwithstanding my weaknesses and frailities. I have found Him a ready Helper in all my trials and difficulties, and a loving and sympathizing Friend in my life struggles through this world, giving me assurance that He will be the fulfillment of my hope when this life ends to be resuscitated again in the glory of the resurrection. In communion with Him I have found that peace of mind and spiritual strength which enabled me so far to battle through the indifference and misunderstandings of the world. In the knowledge that I am one of His-a Christian, I have felt that joy and peace which the world had not given me. I am fully convinced that there is nothing in this world which can give that assurance of salvation and divine life that Christianity can give."

Christianity Has Given

TRANSLATED BY REV. OTIS CARY, D.D., OF KYOTO From an editorial in the (Japan) Christian World A N American pastor investigating the spiritual head of all things" [the conditions in our country said to me, book was largely a translation, and prob- "I specially desire to learn what Chris- ably the English of the latter haH of tianity has added to the former civiliza- this quotation was something like "Man tion of Japan, and what it would have is the head of creation"]' This state- come to in the course of natural devel- ment concerning man has now gained opment." The subject thus proposed is general acceptance. If we seek the one interesting not only to an American source of the facts that our laws now Christian, but also deserving considera- recognize the rights of individuals and tion by Japanese believers. Hence I will that everybody now thinks of the soul give the main points of my reply. as immortal and of infinite value, we 1. 11 conception of Kami. [This must look to Christianity and Western Japanese word is the one that has been civilization.

adopted by Christians to designate God. 3. Sound views of the world. In The word may be used in either num- contrast to the Buddhist view which ber.] Christianity has to a very marked looks on the world as only evil, and to degree transformed our conception of the Oriental view of human life which Kami. Formerly we thought of many treats it as a passing jest, an earnest kami who were the deifed forces of na- moral conception of the world has been ture, the spirits of heroes, or the patron introduced by Christianity. English lit- deities of different localities. Although erature has therefore given to the young the philosophy we had received from men of Japan a sane view of life.

China spoke of "The Heavenly Sov- Among our writers there has sometimes ereign," or "Celestial and Terrestrial been a tendency to speak disparagingly Kami," these terms were very indefinite of Western nations, sneering at their in their meaning. Christianity, on the civilization as materialistic and governed other hand, has told us of a Kami who by the worship of wealth; but this only is the Supreme Personality, the Ruler of shows that they have written with in- the Universe. The thought contained in sufficient knowledge.

the English word "God" has wrought a 4. The person of Christ. For more great change in Japanese literature and than a thousand years our people have also in our spoken language, so that worshipped Confucius and Buddha, look- most persons now think of Kami as the ing up to them as the greatest of men.

Lord and Ruler of heaven and earth. At the beginning of mission work in When Japanese now hear such expres- this country Jesus was regarded with sions as "the unseen Kami" or "the Kami disdain. Now, at the very least, he is of heaven and earth," instead of think- thought worthy of a place beside these ing of the Kami as they once did, they two sages as an object of reverence..

spontaneously connect the word with the Probably he is of the three the one conception of Kami as taught by Chris- whose life is being most widely made tianity. known. The personality of Christ is the 2. A conception of humanti:·. The most valuable gift that Christianity has reading-book used by primary schools at brought to Japan.

the beginning of the Meiji era (1868- 5. The Bible. Of the thousands of 1912) contained the sentence, "God is books that have been published in mod- the Ruler of heaven and earth: man is ern Japan, no other has had such con-

tinuous and wide circulation among peo- sociations, temperance societies, moveple of high and low estate as has the ments for abolishing licensed vice, etc. Bible. Christians are not the only ones Christiani ty has not only been active in that love to read it. It has attained a introducing new thoughts and in giving wide circulation. Its value as literature spiritual consolation, but by initiating and jts influence on other literature can- and energetically conducting philannot be measured. The Bible must be thropic enterprises it has set such an exincluded among the great gifts that ample that other religious and non-re- Christianity has brought to Japan. ligious bodies have become its imitators.

6. The home. It is Christianity that 9. The Sabbath. Early in the Meiji has brought us the conception of a pure period the government offices and some home founded on the union of one man other public institutions put aside the with one woman. The missionaries have former system of holidays and made in this matter given us excellent object Sunday a rest day. Though this was lessons. Confucianism, Buddhism, and not done from religious motives, it was our native Bushido did not teach the sa- an unconscious adoption of an important credness of the marriage relation, or pre- Christian institution. From our point sent monogamy as its ideal. They failed of view the use made of this holiday is to make these principles fundamental in unsatisfactory, yet it cannot be denied family and national life. that it is bringing great benefits to many people. It need not be added that 7. Ele'vation of woman. When the meetings held on Sundays in the Christianity came to Japan, it put forth churches are of spiritual advantage. efforts to raise woman's position and to encourage her in taking an active part in 10. The influence on other religions. society. Oriental ethics and religion had Christianity has been a spur to the old a tendency to look on women as inferior religions and has aroused them to activbeings and to treat them tyrannically. ity. The many signs of life lately dis- Although Japan in ancient times often played by Buddhist and Shinto sects saw women taking a prominent part in that had fallen into a state of decay canaffairs, it is evident that the influ- not all be referred to a single cause, but ences of Buddhism and Confucianism the' chief one is the spread of Christianwere against this. When Christian mis- ity. Buddhists are to be congratulated sionaries came, they opened schools for on their success in imitating Christian girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christian- movements. They have founded schools ity that we now have women's societies, for the education of the priests and the women's temperance unions, young wom- laity. They have established women's en's associations, and other social or- societies, young men's associations, charganizations of a similar nature. itable institutions, and Sunday-schools. Something in the same line is seen in S. Philanthropy. Christianity has Shinto. It is evident that in addition to originated many social movements in what Christianity has done directly for Japan. It is true that long ago Bud- Japanese society, its indirect benefits are dhism engaged in some works of char- many. ity, but afterwards these degenerated into mere ceremonies that were chiefly 4for the benefit of the dead. Shinto did nothing worthy of mention in the way In the letter accompanying his transof charity. On the other hand, even lation of this very interesting statement when Christians were few in number, Dr. Cary says: they founded orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, and working girls' "Perhaps this article is a little too ophomes. They have been the leaders in timistic in two points. I hardly think it establishing associations for young men correct to imply that the larger part of and for young women, in the work of the Japanese people think of the God of the Salvation Army, in moral reform as- Christianity when such expressions as 'the unseen Kami' are used, though it may be true of the educated classes.

@~"""""""B"""E""S"~T~""""M''''E''TdiIH-U''O''D''USUti''''@~n

Conducted by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y.

MISSIONARY STORIES OF THE HYMNS This month we present a group of the cause of missions. It has been transmissionary stories of well-known hymns lated into many tongues and is known and suggest the following ways of using and loved around the world. Its authem: thor, Professor J. H. Gilmore of Roch- 1. Missionary Song Services. An entire meeting may be devoted with pleas- ester, N. Y., has given a daughter, Mrs. ure and profit to a Missionary Song Ruth Gilmore Hattersley, and a son, Service in which a number of hymns are Professor David Gilmore of Rangoon sung and their stories told. This plan Baptist College, to missionary work in may also be used for the Sunday evening Burma; and it has the distinction, unique church service. The stories may all be among hymns, of having had added to told by one person (the leader), or they it a missionary postscript after it had may be given by a number of different been singing its way around the world persons. The singing may be entirely for fi fty years. congregational or a few hymns may be sung as solos or quartets. In its simple In response to our request for inforform a Missionary Song Service may be mation in regard to the hymn and its arranged for on very short notice, which postscript, Professor Gilmore has sent us makes it available for an emergency pro- the following letter. Though not pregram, i.e., a program that must be hast- pared for publication, we take the liberty ily put together because of some failure. of printing it entire, believing that it will be of great interest just now. 2. A Hymn a Month. In the Sundayschool, Young People's Society or the "The hymn, 'He leadeth me,' was Woman's Missionary Society, one hymn written in 1862 in the very darkest pewith its story might be given each month riod of our Civil War. I was supplying for a year. This plan is being used by the pulpit of the First Baptist Church in a Woman's Missionary Society in Sche- Philadelphia for a few Sundays, and was nectady this year. expected to give a somewhat extended talk at the mid-week service. I began 3. A Hymn a Year. Some missionary to give an exposition of the Twenty- third Psalm which I had given elsewhere societies select a hymn for the year and two .or three times before. But that have it sung at each meeting. If one is night I did not get farther than the selected with a strong missionary story, words, 'He leadeth me.' I saw a depth it will make it more interesting and ef- of meaning in those words that I had fective. never seen before. I felt then, as I feel now when this terrible war is being 4. A Topic for a Paper. A paper or waged in Europe, that it made no difaddress, giving the missionary stories of ference where we were led, if we were a number of hymns, together with some only sure that God was leading us. account of the use and value of music on the mission field, will be found prof- "After the meeting broke up, a few of . itable for any missionary program. us went into the house of Deacon Watt- son next door to the church, where I A Hymn with a Missionary Postscript was stopping, and we kept on talking about the blessedness of being confident The hymn, "He leadeth me," has of Divine leadership. much to commend it to those who love

"While the good peworpol~ee talked I took THE MISSIONARY POSTSCRIPT out my pencil and 'He 'leadeth 1. J:e-vs~usb, oo~utro Saviour and our Lord me,' just as it stands today with one ex- Him with glad accord: ception. I made it a hymn of six-lined ,T!s HIS to point us out the way; stanzas.. lVly wife sent it to The' TIS ours to follow and obey.

Watchman and Ref/ector. Mr. Brad- Refrain bury saw it and added the two lines, He leadeth me, He leadeth mm~e ' 'His faithful follower I would be, By His own hand He leadeth For by His hand He leadeth me.' me: His faithful follower I would be'

For by His hand He leadeth "About the postscript. It was not 2. !fe. leads ~s on to foreign lands, written on the fiftieth anniversary of the hymn, as has been stated. But some- Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands' thing did happen on that fiftieth anni- And we, obedient to His will, '

Still follow where He leadeth still.

versary which I like to associate with the 3. Obeying His divine command hymn. As I have said, the hymn was Sustained by His Almighty H;nd written in 1862; in 1912, just fifty 'Tis ours to usher in that day, ' years later, my daughter Ruth married When all the world shall own His sway.

the Rev. Linn W. Hattersley and sailed "He Leadeth Me" in Armenia for Burma to devote her life to foreign A touching illustration of the power of the hymn, "He leadeth me" to help missions. those who are passing through sorrow and trial, has recently come from Ar- "Naturally I was feeling deeply in- menia. It is told as follows in a letter from a young woman missionary of the terested in foreign missions at that sthimape~ American Board in Turkey: and the postscript may have taken "Miss – – and I saw the departure then, though I think it was a little later. of hundreds of Armenians into hopeless exile. It was heartbreaking and too aw- In 1914 the one hundredth anniversary ful even to imagine. Yet we praise God that we were permitted to see the Chrisof Adoniram Judson's entrance on his tian faith and humility manifested by so many. There may have been examples work in Burma was celebrated in Bos- of cursing against God and utter loss of faith, but we did not personally come in ton, and my son, Doctor David C. Gil- contact with them.

more, who has been a missionary to ."How often did we pray together With tho;:e about to go, and with tears Burma for more than a quarter of a streaming down our faces beseech God to keep our faith sure! How often did century, was to be one of the speakers. ?Ien and women clasp our hands at part- lUg and say, 'Let God's will be done; I gave him some copies of the Mission- we have no other hope !'

ary Postscript, thinking they might be "Effendi – – , the Protestant preach- er, ~ame t? our compound the morning useful, and a lady who was present at of hiS leavmg and asked that we might all have worship to~ether with the girls the Judson Centennial has told me how and teachers. His young wife, who was about to become a mother,· was left to greatly the missionaries enjoyed singing our care. Whether they will ever be re- united I do not know. With entire ':Y the new verses of the old familiar hymn. ou will be warranted, I think, in saymg that the Missionary Postscript to 'He l~adeth me' was inspired by the con- secratlOn of Professor Gilmore's daugh- ter to foreign missionary work just £ifty years after her father wrote the hymn and that it was first sung at the Judson Centennial in Boston, 1914.

"I might add in closing that some have objected to 'He leadeth me' on the ground that 'there is no Christ in it.'

It was partly to counteract that objec- tion that I wrote, 'Jesus, our Saviour and our Lord calm he read from God's Word and We bow to Thee with glad accord:''' prayed for God's protection for us all

METHODS

who were left behind.• At the close he gether in pairs are called Mivady, i.e., asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth mated, matched, married-literally hus- me. ' " band and wife. Thus a pair of gloves are mivady,' so are a pair of socks or The Master Missionary Hymn boots or shoes. The same idea is ap- Doctor Augustus C. Thompson, the plied by our people tv a hymn and its eminent author of "Moravian Missions," tune. The hymn is regarded as the husdeclares that "From Greenland's icy band and the tune as its vady (wife). mountains . . . they call us to deliver," Every hymn must have its own tune and is a mere poetic myth, for there are no our people will not allow them to be sepliving creatures on those icy heights to arated-'divorced,' as they call it. It call. And Dan Crawford, suffering seems that they had married the tune from thirst in the heart of the Dark 'Missionary' to another English hymn, Continent, with nothing to drink but and felt that it would be improper to "filthy green stuff," thinks it would be a separate this harmonious husband and great improvement if "Africa's sunf).y wife! And they demanded consistency fountains" rolled down water instead of on my part. "golden sands!" Nevertheless, notwithstanding the critiCS, "From Greenland's " 'You often tell us,' they said, 'that Icy Mountains" continues to be, as it has divorcing is wrong. Yet here you yourbeen for nearly one hundred years, the self want to divorce these united ones.' master missionary hymn. " 'But that is absurd,' I said. 'The The hymn was written in 1819 by hymn suffers nothing by the separation, Bishop Heber, then a young English rec- nor does the tune. ()ver on the other tor, but not until 1823 was a suitable side of the ocean we use one tune to a musical mate found for it. Then Low- dozen hymns and one hymn to a dozen ell Mason, a young composer of Savan- different tunes.' nah, Ga., set it to the tune "Missionary," to which it is now sung every- " 'You white people may do as you where-except in Central Madagascar! please,' they answered, 'but we don't like The story of why it is sung to a differ- such doings. We regard it as altogether ent tune there will be much enjoyed by wrong.' those who object to having their favorite hymns set to new music. It is told " 'Well,' I said, 'I don't want to force in "Thirty Years in l1adagascar" by the you to do what you think is wrong. But Rev. T. T. Matthews as follows: I did. want.to,sing this hymn at the openmg servICes. " 'So you can, sir,' they replied. 'Just seek another vady for it.' "'But where could I get a tune for "There was a new missionary hymn in it r I asked. 'I'm afraid I don't know use in the capital, a free- adaptatiun of enough about music to set a hymn to a 'From Greenland's Icy Mountains,' and tune even if I found one.' I wanted it sung at the opening of our "'If you set yourself to it, sir, you new church at Fihaonana. So I told my could manage somehow,' they replied. people that I wanted them to learn it, "I tried some of the old Scotch psalmand at one of our singing classes I start- tunes in vain. They would not fit. But ed off singing it to its tune, 'Missionary.' on Friday afternoon, while preparing for But no one joined in. "I stopped and asked, 'Why do you mthiendBaiblteuncelatshs~t there flashed into my I had heard in Edin- not join in the singing?' burgh eight years before. It sounded as "They answered, 'That won't do, sir.' though it might be a suitable vady for " 'Why not?' I asked. the hymn. I tried the two together, and "'Sir,' they said,. 'that can't be the the 'marriage likeness' was so clear I proper tune, for it is the vady (wife) proclaimed the banns and united them of another hymn.' then and there. In the afternoon I "In Madagascar all things that go to- sang the hymn set to the new tune.

" 'That's it, sir,' they said. 'We knew on the river for its last one hundred you could find a vady for it if you only miles. set your wits to work.' It was the first steamer ever launched "It satisfied them perfectly, and at the on an African lake, and many had proopening service they sang it with great phesied that it would never reach its heartiness." destination. But at length, on October 12, 1875, just as the sun was rising, the Livingstone's Favorite Hymn little vessel steamed out of the river into the broad waters of the lake, the entire "When we know the favorite hYlllln journey having been accomplished withof a man," says William T. Stead, "we out hurt or mishap. It was an auspihave gained a glimpse of his inner life." cious moment which is thus described by Doctor Wells in his life of "Stewart of This was certainly true in the case of Lovedale": David Livingstone, whose favorite hymn was "0 God of Bethel, by Whose "The entrance of this little steamer Hand." It cheered him greatly during into the sealike lake was the birth-hour the privations and sufferings of his long of a great era in the history of Central journey through Africa, and it was sung Africa. Five slave dhows were then on at the great service in Westminster Ab- the lake, and one of them lowered its bey when his body was finally laid to flag to the British flag flying at the mastrest on April 18, 1874. head of the Ilala. As the bell of the mission steamer rang out, it sounded the Whoever will take the trouble to care- death-knell of African slavery. The fully study this hymn will certainly gain sight and sound filled the Arabs with a new insight into the inner life of the consternation, for they knew that their great "hunter of paths who walked 27,- slaving days would soon be over. 000 miles as the white man counts distance." "'God speed you,' Mr. Young said reverently, as the little craft entered the Through each perplexing path of life, lake. Our wandering footsteps guide; " 'Amen!' his mates responded. Give us each day our daily bread, "Then the steam was shut off, the en- And raiment fit provide. gines ceased to throb, and a hushed si- lence fell upon. the little party. They o spread Thy covering wings around assembled on deck and engaged in divine worship. With awed and rejoicing Till all our wanderings cease, hearts they sang the metrical version of And at our Father's loved abode the Hundredth Psalm, so dear to Scotch- Our souls arrive in peace. nen everywhere: When "The Ilala" was Launched 'All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. In May, 1875, when a party of Scotchmen, led by Mr. E. D. Young, of Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, the Roval N avv, started for Africa to Come ye before Him and rejoice.''' found the Livi~gstonia Mission in Nyasaland, they took with them the !lala, Consecrating "The Church in the Slave a little steamer named for the village in which Livingstone died. Market"

It was to be used on Lake Nyasa, 450 Three hymns, all favorites throughout miles inland up the Zambesi and Shire Christendom, are associated with the rivers, and it was no small task to get it consecration of Christ Church, Zanzibar, there. At the great Murchison Rapids the famous "Church in the Slave Marin the Upper Shire it had to be taken ket," erected by the Universities Misapart and carried 60 miles on the backs sion to Central Africa. of 1,000 natives along a roadless mountain track through long grass and thorny On June 6, 1873, one month after the thickets under a tropical sun. Then it death of Livingstone at Ilala (who shall was bolted together again and launched say it was not in answer to his dying

METHODS

prayers?) a treaty was signed between Congo missionary and explorer, was Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzi- greatly cheered by hearing it sung by bar which closed the great open slave some native school boys on a canoe in market at Zanzibar at once and forever. the river. Many things had combined to The notorious shambles, where for gen- depress him-especially the long and tryerations men and women had been ing delays that prevented his establishbought and sold like cattle, stood empty ing a new station farther inland-and to and deserted, and the Rev. Arthur N. use his own words, he had had one of West, a wealthy young clergyman who the longest and biggest fits of "the had come out as a missionary, suggested blues" in his experience. How the that a Christian church be built on the hymn helped is told in a letter written site. Early in September he bought as on board the little mission steamer, much of the ground as could be pur- Peace, under date of October '1, 1905. chased and the church was begun short- We reprint it from Grenfell's biography ly after. By Christmas the foundation by Hawker. stone was ready to be put into place, and a notable service was held. After the "I have not been under the clouds all stone was laid, prayer ·was offered, and the time, for bright gleams have broken "Jerusalem the Golden," Bernard of through again and again; had it not been Cluny's much-loved hymn, was sung. so I must have given up in despair. I As the words rang out, consecrating to shall never forget one evening, a few the service of God the place that, less we~ks ago, as we were looking for a than six months earlier, had been a cita- good camping-place among the reed-covdel of Satan, many hearts were filled ered sand banks. There. was a threatenwith rejoicing. There were many diffi- ing sunset and we sought a shelter from culties connected with the erection of what promised to be the stormy quarthe building, but with Doctor Steere (af- ter. terwards Bishop) as master-builder, the massive structure slowly reared its walls, "Suddenly we heard strike up 'All successive Christmas days marking hail the power of Jesus' name,' from on epochs in its progress. board a big fishing canoe among the reeds. We had not noticed it, but the At length, on Christmas, 1879, the crew had recognized the Peace, and gave church was completed with the exception us what to me was a glorious welcome of the altar, which now stands on the that will long remain a blessed memory! exact site of the old whipping-post, and We anchored right there, and found that a great opening service was held. It the boys on board this canoe and several was attended by all the Europeans in others (they sleep out in these canoes the island and a great crowd of natives for weeks together at the fishing season) in festive attire. The hymns, "Hark, had brought their lesson books with the Herald Angels Sing" and "While them, and were 'keeping school' in the Shepherds Watched Their Flocks," were fishing fleet, and teaching the hymns they sung in Swahili, and one of the strange had learned ashore to their comrades sights of the day was the groups of afloat. Whose heart could not be moved Arabs who had so often bargained for to hear 'Crown Him Lord of All' under slaves on this spot, standing in the such circumstances? ante-chapel listening to the singing. "It was just about this same place A Floating School that, twenty-one years ago, we first came into view of the burning villages in the "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," Arab slave-raid of 1884. I little thought said to be one of the ten hymns most then to live to see so blessed a change, used in English-speaking lands, is sung and my heart went forth in praise! in almost every mission field where the God's Kingdom is surely coming; day by name of Christ is known and loved. day the progress is not very apparent, At one time George Grenfell, the but to me there is no fact more certain in the whole realm of Truth. The as-

tounding thing about it is that God IS Christ in the public street, and it was able to make use of such poor tools!" only a few months since he himself had A Hymn for the Orient first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old com- "Rock of Ages," regarded by many as rades, he was silent and hung down his the finest hymn in the language, is espe- head. Immediately I read the first verse cially significant throughout the Orient of a hymn and we sang it together. It where the followers of Buddha and the was the old Scotch paraphrase that has devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- so often put iron into the blood and form any task, no matter how difficult courage into the hearts of trembling or repulsive, in the hope of making merit saints: and escaping the pain and sorrow of 'I'm not asharr.ed to own my Lord, countless reincarnations of the soul. Or to defend His cause; Mrs. Lucy S. Bainbridge, who with Maintain the glory of His cross, her husband made a tour of the world And honor all His laws.'

studying Christian missions many years "It was enough. A Hoa raised his ago, tells of seeing a woman who, to head and never again was he 'ashamed.' make merit, dug with he.. own hands a Looking out over that angry mob, he well 2S feet deep and from 10 to 15 said, in the calm, clear tones of a man feet across. Not until long after it was who believes and is unafraid, 'I am a completed did she learn of free salva- Christian. I worship the true God. I tion through Christ. cannot worship idols that rats can des- troy. I am not afraid. I love Jesus. When Mrs. Bainbridge saw her she He is my Saviour and my Friend.' was an old woman past eighty, but she stretched forth the old, crippled hands "His testimony was brief, but it was that had performed such incredible labor brave and true. It is easy for a young in a vain endeavor to save her soul, and man now to take his stand for Christ; sang with her visitor, there are other converts to cheer and "Nothing in my hands I bring, encourage him. But it was different Simply to Thy cross I cling." then. The word uttered by A Hoa to The Testing of a Hoa that crowd of rough and bitter heathen before the idol temple in Kelung was ''I'm Not Ashamed to Own My the first ever spoken for Christ to that Lord" was used by Mackay of Formosa generation by a native Christian In to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his North Formosa, and he was enabled to first convert. He was proving an effi- do it through the hymn we sang."

cient helper, but was early learning that Sooboonagam's Hymn the path of service, blessed as it is, is sometimes strewn wi th thorns. Doctor At her baptism, Sooboonagam Arumal, Mackay was preaching for the first time a high-caste Hindu convert of the Ze- at Kelung, a heathen city in North For- nana Mission of the Methodist Church mosa, and was surrounded by a mob of at Madras, sang the hymn, "Jesus, I my angry idolators. Among them were cross have taken," in a manner that so:ne of A Hoa's old associates and their touched every heart.

hatred for the missionary was only ex- Sooboonagam was the daughter of a ceeded by their contempt for his con- learned and influential Brahman of the vert. It was a trying moment for A strictest sort, and had been reared in se- Hoa. How the hymn helped him is told clusion in a home of wealth and refine- as follows by Mackay in "From Far ment. She was the youngest and most Formosa." petted child of the home, and all that "I turned to A Hoa and asked him to money could buy or love could devise address the people. It was a moment of had been lavished upon her. She was testing. Never before had he spoken for clothed in the richest silk, and her jew-

METHODS

els were rare and costly. At the same Chao-ch'eng in the province of Shansi. time she had been, from early childhood, unusually devout in her worship of the Here he did a great work, praying for gods and there was no idolatrous cere- mony into which she had not entered the patients (often with fasting) and with zest. caring for them night and day _with a Nevertheless, when she learned of Christ through the zenana workers, she tenderness and love akin to a mother's. gave herself wholly to Him. She soon found that she could not serve Him in In the summer of 1894, while travel- her home-the opposition was so bitter. So she decided to forsake all-home, ing through Shansi, a party of mission- friends, high rank, wealth, costly jewels, even the mother she loved so well-and aries, including Mrs. Howard Taylor, cast in her lot with the missionaries. On Christmas night, 1895, this timid, stopped at Chao-ch'eng to visit the ·Refsheltered girl crept out into the streets alone and, under the cover of the dark- uge. One evening at twilight a number ness, made her way to the headquarters of the Methodist Mission. Five weeks of Christians gathered in and told about later, though her relatives made str~nu­ ous efforts to win her back, she publicly the work and their beloved Pastor Song. confessed her faith in Christ and received baptism. At the close of the serv- One of the visitors asked if the patients ice she sang, at her own wish, the words so expressive of her feelings that they suffered much, which brought out the seemed written especially for her: following story of the hymn; "Jesus, I my cross have taken, "Oh, yes," exclaimed many., voices. All to leave and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, "They suffer terribly at time$. Often Thou, from hence, my all shall be." the Pastor is up six and eight times in Saving An Opium Smoker the night. Some of the men in their an- In "Pastor Hsi, One of China's Chris- guish almost give way; others become so tians," Mrs. Howard Taylor tells how "Jesus loves me," the children's hymn, exhausted that it seems as if they must was the means of saving an opium smoker. die. At times we have thought that they were dead. In their extremity t~e Pas- Through his Opium Refuges, Pastor Hsi was the means of saving hundreds of tor never leaves them. He thinks nothmen enslaved through the opium habit and transforming them into sincere and ing of being up all night with them if earnest Christians. The men placed at the head of these Refuges were, for the necessary, praying with them, prep.aring most part, those who had themselves been saved by this means. One of food and medicine, and as they get betthese, Pastor Song, had been a confirmed opium smoker for whom there had ter, singing and comforting their hearts." seemed no hope of deliverance. But he was saved through the power of God, "Oh, that singing, how well I rememand gradually worked his way up until Hsi made him manager of the Refuge at ber it!" put in old Deacon Lee, once an opium slave, but now a. church officer.

"The only hymn that used to comfort me was '}e-su ai 0.' He ml)st have sung it to me a hundred times-'Jesus loves me, this I know.' "

Just a rough, weather-beaten old Chinaman was Deacon Lee, his face and neck one unbroken succession of wrin- kles, his back bent, his queue reduced to a few gray hairs. But such a spirit in him; such glowing love for Jesus! He had been a desperate character before Song found him and led him to the "Sa- viour. .

"It was the singing that did h," he said.

Even as old Lee spoke, Pastor Song softly started the dear old hymn, and soon the rest all joined in. It seems' to be the Pastor's habit to fill up aU the in- tervals of life with singing, which no doubt partly explains his cheerr bright- ness and power to help.

Welcoming a New Hymn in Japan land; and "In the secret of His pres- ence," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mah- Doctor Samuel Robbins Brown one ratta Brahman of the highest caste who became, after her conversion, a missionof the great pioneers to Japan, had a ary to Hindu women. This last is a universal favorite and IS especially lifelong passion for music. His tune, adapted for use as a solo.

"Monson," was composed especially for Another native hymn, that should have a place in our hymnals, is "Take my his mother's hymn, "I love to steal a heart for Thine, Jehovah," by the Rev. J osepn Andrianaivoravelona, pastor of while away," and he constantly made use the "Church of the Rock," Madagascar, and a famous writer of hymns which of his talent to further his work. In his were sung all over the island. This man, called "The Spurgeon of Madagascar" biography; "A Maker of the New Ori- on account of his eloquence, knew what it was to suffer for Christ. He had enent," his fellow-missionary, William El- dured bitter persecution under Ranava- lana I., and in February, 1897, when liot Griffis, relates the following incident Ranavalona III. was deposed by the French, he with many other Protestants which shows how much pleasure he was shared her exile on the island of Re- union. Five months later, on Sunday, able to give through his music in Japan: August 1, he died suddenly soon after rising in the morning. The hymn was "Music made up a large part of Rob- written during his imprisonment shortly before his death. It may be sung to any bins' life as boy, student, teI archeemr~mbanedr tune in 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7 metre-Oliphant, missionary. How often do Sicilian Melody, or Zion.

him in Japan, with his rich tenor voice TAKE MY HEART FOR THINE, JEHOVAH lifting up delightful mng. Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, "Once in Tokio, at the house of Doc- o my Father and my God; tor Veeder of the Imperial University, Dwell within my heart forever, Of that house he always Lord. when we were all around the piano, o my Father, Mrs. Veeder laid upon the rack a fresh Let it be Thy dwelling now. sheet of music, just received from the TaokemmyyShaveiaorut rfoarndThminye.Lo0rdJ;esus, United States. Doctor Brown proceed- 'Tis my heart instead of riches ed to read off the notes and sing while Now I offer unto Thee.

she played. The first verses were pleas- o receive it ant, the last two or three were entranc- As a willing sacrifice.

ing. It was the now well-known hymn Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down; and tune, 'Tell me the Old, Old Story.' And this heart of mine enlighten, Delighted and thankful, we poured out Cleanse it for Thy temple throne.

our congratulations. o now take it, "'Is it one of your old favorites?' I Consecrate it for Thine own.

asked, not knowing its age. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "'I never saw it before,' he replied. To this heart of mine now enter 'This is the first time I have ever sung Reign without a rival here. Yes, my Master, it. But it's a good one, isn't it l' " Three in One and One in Three.

Hymns by Native Christians Many notable writers of hymns have been developed among the so-called native Christians on the mission field, and the Church, both at home and abroad, has been enriched by their deeply spiritual productions.

Many of these hymns have been written to accompany native airs and are too essentially Oriental for Occidental use. But three, at least, have already found a place in our hymnals-"O thou my soul, forget no more," by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert; "Awaked by Sinai's awful sound," by Samson Occum, the famous Indian preacher of New Eng-

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSION WEEK that will really bring our nation to its knees before God. In observing Home T HE Home Missions Council and Mission Week some feeling of the sol- the Council of Women for Home emnity of the times should be conveyed Missions have decided to participate in so that in a real spirit of humility and the observance of a week set apart and seriousness our people may enter upon consecrated to the prayerful considera- the observance of this week, for God, tion of Home Missions in its nation- America and Humanity." wide phases. The theme adopted is: "America for Humanity-a Challenge The Council of Women has also defor Service"-a topic so peculiarly in cided to hold its Day of Prayer for line with the needs of the hour. Home Missions, usually called in Feb- ruary, during this week, in order to cen- The Council of Women offers the ter interest on this period. It will be following suggestions for use in prayer observed November 22, and the program meetings, Women's Missionary Societies issued in the early iall will be in line and Bible Schools: with the topic for the week.

"That each denomination be asked to It is earnestly hoped that at this time prepare material best suited to the needs of national peril and world catastrophe of its own work, but that the Councils this week will be observed more widely would suggest emphasizing all forms of than ever before. Every women's re- Americanization effort such as schools ligious organization should plan to parfor aliens, special courses for patriotism, ticipate in this great national observance, civics, and English, and that patriotic that the imperativ,e needs of our nation programs and celebrations be used as from the Christian viewpoint may remuch as possible especially with a view ceive the impression and expression to influencing the children. It might be which the peculiar opportunities and dehelpful if the churches could use their mands of this solemn time deserve. combined influence in their respective towns to bring about special patriotic Current Topics in Home Missions celebration during Home Mission Week which should have a Christian signifi- A merican Indian Fields cance. It has been suggested that it might be well to have at least one serv- The evangelical churches are united in ice which will be deeply spiritual with the Home Missions Council for a forthe thought of humiliation, penitence and ward move in Indian missions. New staprayer for guidance in meeting the tre- tions have been established by several mendous national problems facing us in denominations in California, Wyoming, 1917-18. The regular Thanksgiving Arizona, and other states, and the pupils service would appear the logical time for of the Government schools have been this, and it might be possible for the more adequately provided with religious Councils to prepare a statement to be instruction and pastoral care. sent to the Governors of the various states urging the incorporation of such One-half of the Indians of the United an idea in their Thanksgiving Proclama- States are still unclaimed by any church tions. As many know who have near as communicants or adherents. relatives at the front, young men are going out to face things worse than suffo- In the State of California almost cating gases and the destruction of bombs 20,000 Indians are widely scatteredand bullets, and somehow we should try fourteen thousand of these in the central to bring a solemnizing influence to bear and northern part of the state are in 257 bands located in 36 counties. Here the greatest religious destitution is found, not more than 2,000 of these Indians being

adherents of any church. Perhaps as While stopping there over night upon many more have had some instruction in a recent trip through the mountains, rep- the Christian faith. This leaves 10,000 resentatives of the Board were greeted who are neglected, for whom the influ- in the little one-roomed school house by ences of the Church and its ordinances practically the whole community, who have not been provided. were pathetically eager in their appeal to The Indian population of the United the Board to "do somethin' to help us."

States, exclusive of Alaska, is 335,753 The new work will be of the type of according to the last report of the Com- rural settlement with, for the first year, missioner of Indian Affairs. a head worker who is already on the Of 1,893 marriages reported in the field, and associated with her a trained statistics of the Government for last year, nurse and director of religious work.

494 were by tribal custom, and 1,395 by It is not the intention of the Board proper legal procedure. The death rate to establish another school, but to co- per thousand of Indian population was operate with the local authorities in re- 23'33, and the birth rate 31.85. building the present public school, in The long-suffering Pimas of the Ari- selecting teachers and in making it a zona desert are having their irrigation model of its kind for that section of the rights more adequately protected, and re- mountains. It had been called graded, cent legislation provides for the construc- as the room was divided in the center by tion 'of a dam on the Gila River, as also a curtain, on each side of which classes the .determining by the Secretary of the were conducted.

Interior Of the rights and priorities of The nearest doctor is 12 miles away, the larids occupied by these Indians for his patients paying a dollar for each mile generations. he travels on his way to see them.

A great opportunity is presented to The only religious influence in the Christian leaders to call the attention of community was a service held once every Christian men and women to the need two weeks by the pastor from Hyden, the through the Civil Service for additional adjacent county seat.

workers on the Government Indian fields. Wooten's Creek is only one of many The American Indian race is slowly mountain communities which are bebut surely coming into the light and lib- seeching the Board for work of this erty of Christian faith and civilization. kind.

Pa.ganism is on its last legs, and the Lumbermen and Miners-recent efyounger generation of educated Indians forts by Congregational miSSIOnaries has no further use for its rites and cere- among lumbermen in Washington. monies, except here and there in the observances of outward forms and tradi- There are several thousand men worktional customs. This is the opportunity ing in the forests of Washington, about of the Church and its missionaries to in- 50 per cent. of whom are Scandinavians. culcate the teachings of Christianitv in Dressed as real lumbermen, carrying our the whole race of red men. In spiritual, bed and necessary luggage on our backs, social and industrial advances the Indians we visited five camps in Snohomish and have moved slowly, but during the last Kings counties. We were well received decade this rate of progress has heen ac- in all of the camps but one. At five-thirty celerated. A new spirit is manifest in the men came to the camp from their Indian affairs. working places. After supper a meeting was announced and the service began by In Kentucky ringing the bell, the guitar serving that purpose. Preaching was in English and An interesting community work has Swedish-the latter greatly enjoyed by recently' been undertaken by the Wo- the Scandinavians. At some of the camps man's Board of the Presbyterian Church the service could hardly be brought to a in .Wooten's Creek, Kentucky. close as the men wanted to keep on sing-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

ing. There are all kinds of men among others rent better houses, and a few of the lumbermen, educated and unedu- the old houses are rented by the foreign cated, young and old, men with good element. When the Welsh and English characters and men who are low down, came to Pennsylvania some seventy-five those who are Christian and those who or more years ago, they brought their reare not. Therefore the missionary who ligious customs with them. One of the goes to them with a heart to heart gospel first things they did was to organize Sunshall receive blessings and be a blessing. day-schools, prayer meetings and preach- ing services. They stood in no need of Lumber Camps of Minnesota evangelists inasmuch as they were zeal-· ous Christians. The large number of peo- One cannot travel about northern ple who have come to this state in recent years have materially changed conditions Minnesota without seeing the wonderful in the coal fields. In truth, the district has become a mission field, and as we find transformation in aU stages of its prog- openings we offer to these people such as we have. ress. There is still lumbering in the FINDING HER LOST TREASURES state, but the days when Minnesota was She caUeth her friends and her neigha veritable Eldorado to the lumberman bors together, sdying, "Rejoice with are passing. But the lumber camps are mer"

by no means a thing of the past, and the A quadri-centennial service of glad rejoicing at the Church's recovery of her lumberjack, one of the most picturesque valued lost silver pieces (Luke xv: 8-9), in the Reformation Era. Celebrating the figures of northern Minnesota is still in four hundredth anniversary of the begin- ning of Protestantism, October 31, 1517. existence. He makes a bright and attrac- Compiled by Mrs. Charles L. Fry.

tive figure on the background of the pine Order of Service forest, and he is not only interesting to Opening Hymn: "The Church's One Foundation." see but to hear, for like nature he speaks Prayer. a various language. He has faults and The Scripture Lesson-Isaiah LV. The Apostles' Creed. they are grievous ones, but he is as a rule Hymn: "Glorious Things of Thee kind hearted and generous. It is be- Are Spoken."

cause of his environment, as well as his Foreword: human need, that a religious and broth- Our Lord once told the story of a erly interest has been taken 'in the lu~­ woman who was so distressed by having lost one of her precious silver pieces, that berjack. It has not been easy to furmsh she lit the candle, and swept the house, and spared no pains to find it. When lumber camps with religious services be- at last it was found her gladness was so exultant that she could not contain it. cause of their remoteness; Congregation- She had to tell all her frien:ls and neigh- bors, exclaiming with radiant face, "Real work has been largely confined to the joice with me! for I have found the treasure which I had lost!" villages and towns along the railroads If there be joy in heaven over the rewhere the greatest number of peo- ple could be reached, but in many in- stances, and wherever opportunity has of- fered and conditions have made it pos- csiabmle~s missionaries are visiting a remote in Minnesota and finding hearty welcome and respectful hearing.

The Anthracite Miner During the pioneer period in mining the operators provided rough homes for their workmen. There are only a few of these remaining now. English-speak.- ing people, including Welsh and English, Scotch and Irish, occupied such homes forty or fifty years ago, but a large percentage of them now own their homes,

covery of one lost sinner, what must 5. The People's Part in Public Wor- have been the joy among the angels of ship.

God, at the Church's recovery in the 6. Schools.

Reformation era, four centuries ago, of 7. An Unmutilated Sacrament.

the lost doctrine on which the salvation 8. Christian Hymns.

of all sinners depends, the precious doc- 9. The Protestant Parsonage.

trine of justification by faith! Since the 10. Civil and Religious Liberty.

woman of the parable was so overjoyed Prayer-closing with the Lord's Prayer. at her finding one lost silver piece, what Offerings and Anthem. tenfold greater gladness would have The Battle Hymn of the Reformation: filled her soul to have found the whole ten of her treasures if she had lost all "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God."

the ten! . (German words and music written by This is an exact picture of the Chris- Dr. Martin Luther in 1529.) tian Church in the Reformation age. Doxology-"Praise God from Whom Will you count, one by one, en the fin- All Blessings Flow."

gers of your two hands the ten jewels Benediction.

which the Church had lost, and which she found again by the lighting of the A Significant Action candle and the sweeping of the house? The clerk of the Presbytery of Brook- And as you name them, remember that lyn, New York, sends the following reswithout a single exception, each is today olutions which we most heartily second. the common possession of all Protestants We hope that the Oxford University everywhere. There are some things, Press will explain the matter. The alas! that divide us, but what this Presbytery of Brooklyn, representing quadri-centennial year emphasizes is the eighty-seven ministers and more than blessed fact that after four centuries of 22,000 members, adopted the following history, there are some things that still resolution at the June meeting: unite us, and will unite us until the end of time. Whereas it has come to the knowledgt Listen then as these are now enumer- of the Presbytery of Brooklyn that the Oxated, each by a separate spokesman of its own. And say whether these ten pre- ford University Press is publishing Mormon cious stones more precious than rubies or, literature and putting out the same bound up with the King James Version of the Bible, such editions being entirely undesignated by if you prefer to use another figure, any mark to show that they are published in whether here are ten foundation stones the interests of the Latter Day Saints: that are basis enough for a conjoint celebration by all denominations of the four We do hereby express our sincere regret hundred th anniversary festival. that an organization which has for many years enj oyed the confidence and the pa- tronage of Protestant Christians should ally In this twentieth century let us real- itself with the Mormon Hierarchy, and ize what is the world's mighty debt to the great Reformation, which is being Do protest most earnestly at this evident commemorated in all pa··ts of the world, attempt to palm off Mormon teachings under and may it kindle in our own souls a the guise of Christian literature, and Do warn the members and adherents of our churches to exercise great care in the new appreciation of the immeasurable purchase and distribution of so-called Chrisvalue of the heritage we have received, tian literature, making sure that it is really to be faithfully transmitted from gener- Christian and not truth mutilated or untruth ation to generation. in disguise, and Do urge other Presbyteries and religious 1. The Open Bible. bodies to make like protest, inasmuch as the 2. Justification by Faith. representative of the Oxford Press excuses 3. The Universal Priesthood of all the action of this Press by saying that up to this time no protest against such method of Believers. putting out Mormon literature had been re- 4. The Right of Private Judgment. ceived. although they had been putting it out in this way for several years.

L-~_N_"~_!""_U,'UJ_S_f_~…_._.'UEU5J~_'_"~_IA_HJU_<"KJ_..~_–

JAPAN-CHOSEN ing and Bible instruction, the factory The Temperance Movement in Japan (which is privately owned) providing a A New Testament for each woman. This LTHOUGH Japan is claimed as a new development of the work in Shi- Buddhist land, and although Bud- mada is due partiy to a clause in the dhist doctrine condemns the use of in- preamble of the new Japanese Factory toxicating drinks, for centuries the drink- Law which urges managers and own- ing of sake (liquor made from rice) has ers o'f factories to give opportunities for been practically universal. Other va- moral instruction to all their workers.

rieties of alcoholic drinks are also man- Mr. Mori, being a Christian manager, ufactured. Beer has become a favorite knows that instruction in the Gospel is drink with. many, and large breweries by far the best kind of 'moral instruc- are growing up. The tax on sake has tion' he can provide for those under been one of the largest received from him." any single source, standing usually next to the 'land tax, which is followed by Work for the Next Generation the tobacco tax. R EV. P. K. GATO writes in The With the coming of Christianity to Spirit of Missions: "Shitay.a i~ ~ section well known as the 'poor dlstnct Japan, a temperance movement has ta- of Tokio. The kindergarten of 'The ken firm root. The first society was Love of God' was started with a view started in 1875, by 1898 twenty local to reaching the children who are so sadsocieties had been formed, and by 1915 ly in need. The Japanese proverb, they had increased to 198, with a total 'Many children have the poor,' ,seems of pledged abstainers of about 12,000. especially true of this part of Tokl?, for it is not uncommon to find a family of The temperance campaign is carried six or seven huddled together in a house on by public meetings, exhibits, distribu- not larger than nine feet by twelve, ~nd tion of pertinent literature, and publica- generally it is in the rear ?f other bUIldtion of a magazine. American temper- ings. The children are III many cases ance workers, says Dr. Sidney L. Gu- in a most pitiable condition, due to the lick, might well give, not only their mor- character of their environment. 'The al, but their financial, support to the temperance movement in Japan.

Factory Girls in Shimada Burglar' and 'Pawn-broker' and worse, are among the favorite ga~es for the T HE Rev. R. D. M. Shaw, of Shi- children. The aim of the kmdergarten zuoka, Japan, in the course of a was to save the next generation by resreport to the S. P. G., writes: "Mr. cuing the children of this class. Since it Mori of Shimada has begun a new work began it has reache~ m?re. than four for factory girls. He is in charge of a hundred homes in thiS dlstnct. Many cotton-spinning mill (the first to have homes have been practically refor~ed, been established in Japan), with about and in some cases wonderful converSIOns 100 women and ten or fifteen men working in it. Since December we have and healings have occurred."

had a regular course of mission meet- A Woman Missionary to Formosa ings in the factory hall. On Thursdays T the factory gives the women twenty HE first woman missionary from the Japanese Protestant Episcopal minutes longer for their mid-day rest hour, and they are assembled in a large Church to Formosa is to be sent by the upstairs 'reception room' for hymn-sing- women of the auxiliaries in Japan

proper, who have pledged themselves to "This is God's Word," they found they her support. made the readiest sales by saying in the beginning: "This is the Jesus Doctrine The Chosen Christian Colle.ge Book." One new man had sold out all his first load of books before his month T HE CHOSEN CHRISTIAN was one-third up, and on his way back COLLEGE has received its char- to An Dong, passing through a village ter under the Educational Regulations of he had missed on his way out, the peothe Government General of Chosen. ple said, "Why do you not sell us any This establishes it as a special school of books when you sold lots to the other the college grade working in harmony villages near by?" with the government system and entitled to 'all the privileges of a government A Korean Good Samaritan school. HELPER YI handed a man a leaflet, Among the provisions of the charter are one stating that its object shall be "What is this?" "It is a leaflet on "to establish and maintain this college in accordance with Christian principles," Christianity." "Oh, thank you, thank and another to the effect that "the Managers, Officers, Members of the Facul- you." His effusiveness surprised Yi, but ties and all the Instructors must be believers in and followers of the doctrines the man went on to say: "I never meet contained in the Christian Bible." a Christian but I want to thank him After the death of the late Dr. Horace G. Underwood, founder and first again and again. I was coming home president of the college, Dr. O. R. Avison was elected to the presidency. The drunk from Chungju market place and Board of Managers hopes to be in a position to begin building this fall. Work fell into a ditch full of water. My in the first three years of the course is going on in the rooms of the Seoul clothes became soaked and it was freez- Young Men's Christian Association, about seventy students being in attend- ing weather and worse yet I could not ance. climb out. I would have perished had The Jesus Doctrine Book not a Christian found me and taken me A T a colporteurs' meeting at An Dong, Chosen, report was made of to his house. He gave me a bowl of hot larger sales than usual of Bibles and Bible portions, as the result of the work soup, dried my clothes, let me sleep there of a larger force. At the Korean New Year few of the Koreans work for two that night and sent me home in the weeks; it is easier then for the colporteur to meet them and they have more morning with some good advice." ready money. The average sales reported were over 500 for the month, where- On inquiry it was found that it was as for the whole year they had not been half of that. Kim, a servant of Dr. Cook's who had One colporteur reported that although acted the Good Samaritan in this case. the expert salesman from the Bible Society had told them that in approaching Ten years ago he enjoyed drinking and the people they should first say, "This is a very good book, from the reading of gambling more than anything else, but which you will receive a blessing," or the grace of God came into Kim's heart and life, and has been bearing fruit as this incident shows. '

Widespread Suffering in Chosen T HE nearly half million people who live in Soonchun live all their lives subject to bondage through fear, and are taken captive by Satan at his will. The earth, sky and sea to them is peopled with avenging spirits, and they fear the dead more than the living. Awful phys- ical suffering is caused by their utter ig- norance of all1aws of health, of hygiene, or of the science of medicine. The death rate is fearful among the infants and children surrounded from birth with filth and flies and countless microbes.

FROM MANY

Among all the nearly half million in this they are building the basement, that territory there is only one native doctor when the men were digging the foundawho has any knowledge of the diagnosis tion of the church they found some Boxof sickness or of its proper treatment. er swords. "When we inquired among Quacks there are by the score whose the neighbors, we found that the church medicines are ever potent only to extract yard was occupied by the Boxers in 1900 the desired coin from the purse of poor and from there as headquarters they victims. went out to kill the missionaries and na- tive Christians. One morning it was re- In the City of "Obedience to Heaven" ported that the foreign soldiers had come (Soonchun) there is a modern hospital, and the Boxers dug a hole in the ground built by the Southern Presbyterians of and buried their swords. They have the home land and named in honor of been there for seventeen years, and now Dr. W. H. Forsythe, who literally the gospel message of Peace will be poured out his life here and loved not preached in the very spot where some his life unto the death. After his re- Christians probably testified for the turn to the homeland and years of suf- Master with their last breath." fering, God marvelously raised him up to voice the claims of these suffering Saving the Idol's "Face" millions in Korea and their claim to the healing touch of the Great Physician, as IN the western hills, about fifteen or it is administered by those who follow twenty miles west of. the city of Pein His train.-R. S. COIT. king, are located many once famous and popular Chinese temples, but they are CHINA AND TIBET now fast falling into decay and ruin: The gods are often covered deep with Cooperation with Non-Christians dust, their vestures and the paint upon their faces are dropping away. Few A Methodist missionary in West pilgrims now come and go, for China is China writes concerning his con- fast losing her faith in her gods, and the ferences with non-Christian men con- temples are rented to foreigners, while cerning plans for bringing the Gospel to the gods are pushed back out of the way. their cities in especial evangelistic meet- In one temple, after some foreigners had ings. He says: rented the place, the gods looked so hide- ous that the new occupant suggested to "Temples have been put at our dis- the priest that a paper screen be put up posal and a general willingness mani- to shut the gods out of sight. T'Ilis the fested to help us. At the close of our priest readily consented to provide, if a meeting two brothers asked me if the small hole were made in the paper of the Methodist Church would like to have a screen so that the god should not entirely certain knoll of land in the edge of the "lose face."-REv. ]. HERMAN WYLIE. town. I replied that we should like it very much, but did not know where the Medical Standards in China funds to buy it would come from. They said they were prepared to donate it to T HE joint Conference of the Na~ the church work, and asked for pen and tional Medical Association and the paper that they might write the deed of China Medical Missionary Association transfer then and there. Think of it: discussed the need for a central organithe missionary in consultation with non- zation to regulate the curricula and Christian men in a heathen country as standards of medical schools throughout <to how best to carry out an evangelistic China and oontrol admission to the prac- .campaign in their midst!" tice of Western medicine. The Confer- ence placed itself on record as to the A Reminde)" of Boxer Days value of creating such a central medical council, which should include among its M ETHODIST MISSIONARY duties the following: GEORGE L. DAVIS writes ff{)1JJ Peking of a new church of which

The fixation of a minimum standard Britain. They sell it to, or export it to of general education required of students the order of, middlemen, the destination before entering upon medical studies; being chiefly Japan, whence it is smug- the maintenance of a student register on gled into China. A proportion of the which the names of all who, having com- drug is no doubt used as medicine, and plied with the entrance requirements, as such is an untold blessing. But the have commenced the study of medicine, bulk is intended for the Chinese market, shall be recorded; the fixation of a min- and is known by all concerned to be imum medical curriculum; the supervi- used for vicious purposes there. I t is a sion of examinations; the recognition of lucrative business. In 1915 nearly six hospitals where medical students and tons were shipped to Japan-twa-thirds graduates may obtain clinical teaching; of the total export. The average dose the drawing up of laws and regulations for a subcutaneous injection is a quarter affecting the medical profession in China, of a grain, but taking the average an- and their enforcement; the issuing of a nual exportation and allowing half a medical register containing the names of grain per injection, enough has been pro- all those qualified to practice VI/estern vided to drug daily 500,000 persons.

medicine in China; and the adoption of Moreover, most of the morphia sent to a general nomenclature of medical terms China in recent years has gone by parcel in Chinese. post via Siberia, and is not tabulated by Union Services in a Temple the customs authorities, or, at least, not divulged. It is, therefore, safe to say R ECENTLY a most interesting ex- that the amount supplied from Britain periment was tried in Ichang, annually is sufficient to demoralize a China. The Swedish, Scottish and million of Chinese.

DR. American Episcopal missions combined for a series of special services. They Along Chinese Rivers succeeded in securing a large heathen FRANK A. KELLAR, after temple in the Lity-the Temple of the having spent a number of years in God of Fire-and invited the Reverend China, returned to that country in Au- Robert E. Wood of Saint Michael's gust, 1916, under the auspices of the Church, Wuchang, to conduct the mis- Bible Institute of Los Angeles. He is sion. The fire god is supposed to be es- pursuing missionary work along the riv- pecially fond of the theater, and he is ers by means of a house-boat, used both best propitiated by giving him a play as a chapel and as a residence for the now and then. That is why his temple workers. The boat touches at towns and is provided with a stage. The names of villages, where the native workers preach three hundred and seventy-three inquir- the Gospel, distribute literature and bill ers were taken. the town with flaming gospel posters.

Morphia Trade with China In the boat chapel, Dr. Kellar con- ducts a Bible school for the training of THOUGH the opium trade with native evangelists, and has thus been en- China has come to an end, Great abled to carry the Gospel to unnumbered thousands in their own tongue, spoken Britain, according to a statement by by their own people. Rev. G. S. Muir in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, is supplying China This is a far-reaching work, which can with large quantities of morphia, which carry the Gospel to scores of interior may be popularly described as concen- communities with as little expense and tr,ated opium. Tt is about ten times as effort as is requisite to establish and effective or destructive, and being scent- maintain a single fixed mission.

less and bulkless, lends itself to illicit Dr. Kellar's long experience and his .traffic. Two firms in Edinburgh and familiarity with the Chinese language one in London are the sale makers in and customs, enable him to accomplish

~EWS FROM MA~Y

results entirely beyond the reach of mis- "No non-Christian has ever sat in any sionaries new to the field. He is accom- of our classes for a day before. All the panied by his wife, whose experience and teachers and pupils believ"e them to be ability are fully equal to his own, and in earnest. They want to go to Chieng her work among the girls and women of Rai with those of us who are to attend China has been blessed in a special way. Presbytery to see what is being done. Christianity has nothing to conceal, and SIAM AND LAOS whether these men finally accept or not we feel that' nothing but good can come. Siam-An Ally At any rate, the wall of partition is be- ing broken down. The other students T HE entrance of the kingdom of believe their surrender to the claims of Siam into the war on the side of Christianity is certain. God grant that the Allies gives new interest to the re- this may be so." lations between our country and that little monarchy. INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON Siam regards the United States as the For the Jews of Calcutta home of its special friends, for to the American Presbyterian missionaries she T HE sad condition of thousands of owes her introduction, not only to the depressed Jews in India, and espetrue religion, bout to Western education cially in Calcutta, has for years past and science. The entire educational svs- weighed heavily upon the heart of a lady tern of the empire, the introduction'of who at length believes herself called of vaccine, the practical elimination of God to seek their elevation and instrucsmallpox and the use of quinine in the tion in the Gospel. The Jewish peofight against malignant malaria are ple in India, largely of the community among the benefits which the mission- known as Sephardim-descendants of aries have brought to Siam. The Mis- Jews expelled from Spain in the fifteenth sion has also introduced a leather manu- century-remain untouched by Christian facturing plant, the entire output of influences. Actuated by racial pride and which is purchased by the Siamese gov- traditional prejudice, thev have hitherto ernment. Men skilled in craftsmanship kept closed doors against all such influand agriculture are coming from Prince ences, and the circumstances are such as Royal's College in the north. In the call, not only for a missionary, but rathnorth also, on an island of 160 acres pre- er for one of themselves, who is able not sented to the Siam Mission for the pur- only to help them in their difficulties, pose, is a Leper Asylum, where some but on the ground of kindred experience, 200 lepers are housed in neat brick to enter into their feelings from their houses amid cleanly surroundings. own point of view. This lady, herself a Jewish convert, a graduate of a British Investigating Christianity university, and possessing the highest qualifications, is now engaged upon such A T the Theological School in Chieng work of preparation as she deems to be Mai, Siam, two of the students are neces~ary for the complete realization of ex-priests who came to study the Chris- her long-cherished desire. tian religion with a view to accepting it if they found it satisfying. The Rev. The restrictions of war-time prevent Henry White states: "They came to me, immediate action on the field, but imporasking if they might come to school to tant preliminary measures are under confind out what the Jesus religion was. templation.-London Christian. In consultation with other members of the Faculty, we considered that it might Lotteries and the Wa.r Loan be wise. The men are both keen, bright young fellows over twenty-five, and they T HOSE who have the highest good are studying as if they meant real busi- of India at heart must share the ness. sentiments expressed in the following ed-

itorial from The Harvest Field, pub- Whereupon the pir told them solemnly, "This is the way to God; I shall follow lished in Mysore: it." Some of the leading Fakiris after- wards came to the services at a mission "Much indignation, surprise, and re- church and listened very devoutly. gret have been expressed at various gat~­ erings that the Government of India A Marked Man in the Town should have permitted lotteries to secure money for the war loan. Those familiar AN American Presbyterian missionwith Indian history in the earlier years ary at Etah, India, tells the story of the last century know what a curse of how Bihari, who lives in a village of lotteries were to the people of the land. 3,000 inhabitants and who was a con- They had produced such evils that the vert from the "untouchables," ministered Government suppressed them. When to a beggar, a Brahmin woman and a the British Empire and her allies are high-caste boy, all of whom were in dire need and two of whom died at Bihari's fighting a war of righteousness and j.us- home. He continues: tice, it is humiliating that the Indian "More than ever, Bihari is a marked Government should sanction such a ques- man in that town. He -is more respecttionable method of raising money. If ed and loved than ever before, and, conour soldiers fight with clean hands, the sidering his origin, and India, it was money that enables them to fight ought wonderful the respect he had enjoyed beto be raised in a righteous manner. No fore these incidents took place. He one familiar with Indian ways can be showed tact as well as love in handling ignorant of the immense amount of harm these cases. He had offended no one's that will be done by the action of the sense of propriety, and yet had person- Government. The Government in re- ally ministered to three needy ones, each cent days has tried to check the· gam- of a different caste. The people of the bling of the people, and now it bids them town remark on his spirit of brotherlido it with its sanction. Such inconsist- ness, and are nothing loath to ascribe it ency will not strengthen its hands. We to Christianity. Notwithstanding the trust that the Government will never respect Bihari has won in that town, the again sanction such questionable meth- people are strongly resisting the admisods of securing money." sion of his boy to the public school. So far, government officials to whom the Winning Moslems in Bengal case has been referred, although recog- nizing the injustice of this opposition, M ISSIONARIES of the Church have been unable to overcome it. Missionary Society in a country district nDt far from Calcutta report Temple Lights in Burma signs Df an incipient mass movement toward Christianity. For some time past NEW illustrations are constantly there has been an undercurrent at work coming of the way in which the among a Mohammedan sect called Fakiris, who number about 5,000 and fol- East is adapting to its own purposes the low a man whom they call their pir various elements in Western civilization (priest or spiritual guide). This man which it is taking over. Even the ancame under the influence of Christian cient religions find ways of using the inteachers years ago, and now says openly ventions of the white man. that he will become a Christian. When two missionaries visited him recently he "Within the past two years many of gave them a warm welcome. While the the larger pagodas of this land have had missionaries were there a deputation came electric installations added to their equipto the pir from a distant district where ment," writes a Methodist missionary in some of these people live to say they also Burma. "Rows of incandescent lamps had been visited by missionaries and liked outline the terraces and are kept burning the teaching-should they accept it? all night. Many can be seen for long

FROM MANY

distances across the level plains. The the work for destitute as in the past. great Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon They are now imploring that We conhas many rows of electric lamps around tinue usual appropriations. Funds in it, which are reflected in the rippling waters of the Royal' Lakes." Constantinople are exhausted; cannot re- spond."

MOSLEM LANDS Recent News from Turkey Continued Appeals for Turkey No Doctors in Syria T HE return of Abram I. Elkus, for- L ETTERS from an American, smug- mer ambassador to Turkey, has gled out of Syria by a kind-hearted given further knowledge of the terrible German missionary, have appeared in the conditions prevailing there. Mr. Elkus Arabic ~ew York daily Al Bada. They states that there are a million and a half show the terrible plight of the sick in Armenians, Syrians and Greeks within Syria; "Your friend, H–, died of the Turkish dominions alone in great hunger. We endeavored to save his distress. property for his family, but were not successful. For a time we fed them/but A cablegram from Mr. W. W. Peet cholera came along, and they all die'd. of Constantinople, now in Berne, con- There are only three doctors left in the tains the following; city, and when we sent for them tocoine to this family, not one responded (per- "I estimate the number of deported, haps because there was no medicine to destitute Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks give them)." All, advices from Syria now in Asia Minor, Syria, and Pales- tell of an utter lack of medicines. The tine, at one and one-half millions. De- daughter of a prominent man had b~en mands for help are inexorable. The im- ill with dysentery for two months; but perial policy supports the army at the ex- not a drop of medicine of any kind is in pense of other interests. Bread winners the city of Beirut. Others speak of the generally have perished through mas- extreme severity of the Government, no sacre, deportation, or in the army. Prac- one going from one town to another betically all now destitute were self-sup- ing permitted to 'carry with him anything porting before war. to eat on the way. A violation of this involves instant death.-Landan Chris- "Property taken from these people by tian. military or destroyed in deportations totals millions of dollars. The number of destitute is increased by the deportation of Greeks from the seacoast. Refugee5 T from regions occupied by military are in- The Fall of Bagdad creasing the poverty. Attempts by deported people to engage in self-support- HE occupation of Bagdad by the ing work are generally preventea. Busi- British means the carrying of the ness paralyzed. Animals requisitioned. flag of liberty into the heartof_,Bible Schools and churches generally closed. lands. It will mean the dawning of a Buildings used by military. Prices of new era for the inhabitants of these lands food and other necessaries of life in- which have so long groaned under ,~he creased several hundredfold, going high- yoke of the Turk. The Moslem Arabs er. ~eeds greater because needy people of Mesopotamia have long been a diffi- are more numerous than last year. cult people to reach with the, Gospel, but "Extermination or material diminution as one glances back in thought over the of Christian races greatly deplored, as thirty years that the Medical Mission at the hope of future upbuilding lies with Bagdad has been established, one has the this progressive democratic element, assurance that many have at least given which is most useful for regenerating the a hearing to it as proclaimed in its two- empire. American and Swiss mission- fold aspect-the publishing of the Mes- aries remain on the field for continuing sage and the ministry of healing. And

now, for more than two and a half years, that we should have a thanksgiving serv- the privations and sorrows of war have ice in the large dining room of the ho- been doing their worst amongst a people tel. The ladies of the French Red whose sacred book, the Koran, has not a Cross were most kind to the men in pro- word of comfort worthy of the name. viding them with various little comforts, Hitherto the genuine seekers after the and when they heard we intended to have Truth have been all too few, but that a thanksgiving service, expressed their their ranks will be increased in conse- desire to be present as well as the au, quence of the widely spread sadness in- thorities. The lady missionaries got to- separable from war, can hardly be doubt- gether all the English hymn books they ed; here, indeed, is the missionary's op- had with the hymn, 'Jesus, lover of my 'portunity with his message for the bro- soul,' in them. After dinner the offi· ken-hearted and the captive."-DR. F. cers and men came together into the JOHNSON. large room, and it was filled to over- flowing by a great number of French lReforms at ~ecca folk. The Lord very graciously helped me as I addressed the men, using their · CCORDING to the Cairo press, a escape as a warning to get right with A number of reforms have been intro- God. I then read and commented on Psalm 91 and prayed, then all joined in duced at Mecca by the new king of the singing the hymn. I t was a very re- Hejaz. He has increased the salaries of markable service."

the officials of the sacred shrine of the Kaaba to three times what they used to be under the Turkish regime. This in- Abyssinia Still Has Coptic lRule T crease affects some 460 persons. A HAT the war has affected even the Health Bureau has been established at Mecca, with the necessary staffs of phy- old kingdom of Abyssinia is shown sicians, chemists and clerks. Energetic by the story of the revolution several efforts are being put forth to provide months ago. The disturbance not only equipments and other necessaries for the resulted in favor of the Allies, but keeps Government Hospital and its.clinic. The control of the government in Christian King of the Hejaz is also solicitous about hands. – the introduction of other improvements The young Emperor Lij Yasu became in Mecca, among which the widening of a Moslem, it is alleged, under German some of its principal streets is now oc- influe·nce. Notwithstanding the discon- cupying his Majesty's attention, and the tent aroused among the Abyssinian Ministry of Public Works has received princes by the apostacy and libertinism of orders to expedite work on these urgent the Emperor, he managed to maintain reforms. himself in power by the aid of the Mo- hammedan tribes on the eastern border AFlRICA AND ~ADAGASCAlR and by moving the capital of the Empire lRescued Crew Gives Thanks from Addis Abeba to Harrar. Ras Ra- fari, Governor of the Province of Harrar REV. ARTHUR V. LILEY of Tu- -a son of the famous Ras Makonnen- nis had an interesting experience on whom Lij Yasu had tried to put out of a recent tour. He says: "During my the way, placed himself at the head of stay at Cherchell an English torpedoed the opposition, which was composed of crew of 39 men was landed and I was all the ministers and native princes, and glad to be of use as interpreter. When he proposed the dethronement of the Ne- all the business part and excitement were gus-as the Emperor is called.

over I got the captain to one side and On the national feast-day the supreme said: 'I am sure you would like pub- head of the national church, the Abuna licly to recognize God in this matter.' Matheos, solemnly released the Abyssin- He said he would; and it was arranged ian nation from its oath of allegiance,

FROM MANY LANDS 7Il

and declared Lij Yasu deposed from the Studying French in West Africa throne. Amid scenes of much popular enthusiasm, he proclaimed as Empress, REV. FRANK HICKMAN, of the Zaouditou, younger daughter of the late Emperor Menelik II, and installed as American Presbyterian Mission at Regent and heir to the throne Ras Ra- Kribi, in the Kamerun, writes: fari. A tentative rebellion was promptly suppressed, some thirty chiefs were put "On the French Government expressto death, others were thrown into prison, ing a desire recently that the French lanand order was restored. Though the gua,ge should begin to be taught at once, deposed ruler attempted to re-establish a small class of nineteen former school his throne, his forces were overcome, so teachers was organized, representatives of that the Christian queen is sustained.- our different stations, and the work of Moslem World. instructing them in French was begun at Batanga the latter part of last year. An African Secretary's Work That class has now broadened out into a class of 228 pupils and is being car- A N Association secretary in East Af- rie"d on at this station. One hundred rica writes in The Young Men of and forty-four of these young men are India: "We have another branch of the picked representatives from our differwork which is not only interesting but ent stations who have formerly been very important. That is the work for teachers and whom we expect to resume the dark race here in this campaign. We that occupation, while 84 are boys and have a small canteen for the carriers. young men from the vicinity of this sta- These are the coolies of Africa, who tion who are graduates either of our have borne a great share of the hard- Bulu or our German schools. They are ships of the campaign, and through their to be the vanguard of the French-speakefforts in. carrying burdens have made ing force in our mission. We have also the success of our arms possible, for the a vernacular school of some 253 boys ration supply was carried by them in a and young men, and a flourishing girls' good many places where motor transport was impossible, and where the life of a school with some 105 girls and young horse is only a few days, owing to the ravages of the tsetse fiy. These fellows women. Then there is a class of eight are the pure, unadulterated savage, ex- local evangelists here who are receiving cept where they have been able to get the special instruction for three months at shirt of a European or his trousers or the request of Presbytery. In addition to topee. Max Yergan, a colored secre- these we had 20 village schools scattered tary from America, is in charge of the throughout the large district that this work and is getting splendid results. In station is responsible for, and these had addition to his canteen work, he plays an attendance of 1,336 pupils. I am not football with them, endeavoring through sure that we reached such numbers even play to lead them to greater things. He when peace prevailed." finds a good many mission boys among the throng, and these alone seem to un- ISLANDS OF THE SEA derstand why we are out there, and that the work is done in the name of Him Filipinos and the War who taught the world the meaning of service. We believe that there is a great " I N these days of emotional stress for future for this type of work, and hope Americans in all parts of the that as our staff increases we can do a world," writes an American in the Philgreat deal for the actual fighting men, ippines, "it is a matter of keen pride for such as the King's African Rifles, the the handful of Americans who call the Gold Coast and Nigerian regiments." Philippines their home to testify to the unstinted loyalty and support which the Filipinos have given President Wilson and the United States in the days dur- ing which the country drifted slowly into the war. In the press there has

been but one discordant note-that of fore, particularly open to Christian fear of the consequences upon the Fili- teaching. pino people of actual warfare-but this note was a personal one. It was not an NORTH AMERICA attempt to interpret the national Fili- pino attitude on the war. The Filipinos The Kennedy School of Missions are heart and soul with the United States. They believe the American T HE Kennedy School of Missions, on cause that of justice. They are fervent be- the Hartford Seminary Foundation, lievers in the absolute honesty and sense as is well known to all who are interof justice of President Wilson. They ested in the subject of adequate equipare intensely grateful to the President ment for missionary candidates, is disand to his representative in the insular tinctively a sthool for special missionary government for the execution of prom- preparation. It specializes in such fields ises which have led to the present sys- as phonetics and language study, the histem of government,·and this gratitude is tory and methods of missions, missionreflected in the united support the Fili- ary practice, the missionary phases of sopino people have given the President. ciology, psychology and pedagogy, and They are, in a word, patriotic Americans." preparation for specific mission fields. It "We Brothers of 99" is essentially a graduate school, and, as a rule, admits only those who have ta- A FEW months ago a Bible class of ken a full college or university course, thirty young men in the Student or a very high-grade professional course~ Church in Manila organized under the During the three years of the war th~ name of "We Brothers of 99," as that was the membership they hoped to se- enrolment of the school has been mote cure. On a recent Sunday there were 717 present, making it the largest Bible than double what it was previous to that class in the Islands. "Practically all who time. Some of the increase has been due joined this class were not evangelical at to the enforced presence in this country the time, and most of them are not yet of missionaries from the war zone. On the other hand, war conditions have ~ep-t so," writes Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, from the school some of those who would ordinarily have come to Hart- World's Sunday-school Secretary for the ford, and the greater part of the gain Islands, "but on a recent Sunday morn- has been due to normal growth during ing some fifty members of the class knelt the last years. For the past session at the altar and pledged membership to (1916-17) the total enrolment was 44, the church in which they had been led exclusive of students from affiliated to find their Christ." From such classes schools who were taking courses in the a great harvest of recruits for the organ- School of Missions. ized churches is expected. Trained Sunday-school workers are needed to organ- The Russian Bible Institute ize similar classes in many such student centers in the Philippines. The idea of P ASTOR WILLIAM FETLER, the"organized class has met with a ready Director of the Russian Bible Instiresponse among the student body, as tute in N ew York City, recently renothing perhaps appeals more to the av- signed his connection with the Baptist erage young Filipino than the idea of or- Board in New York and announced his ganization and office holding. This op- intention of establishing another similar portunity is especially great when we school in Philadelphia. The school at consider that the majority of the student 162 Second Avenue, New York City, is body in the Philippines are without re- to be continued by the American Bape ligous belief of any kind, and are, there- tist Home Mission Society, and Mr. John Bokmelder has been elected Dean. It was decided to limit the number of students next year to thirty, as the ac-

19171 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

commodations were very much overtaxed mission boards and present-day condiduring the last year by the presence of tions in mission fields, the courses of infifty-two students. The American Bap- struction have been greatly strengthened tist Home Missionary Society has as- and the present requirement for graduasumed responsibility for a share of the tion raises the standard more than one necessary running expenses. hundred per cent. in the Biblical depart- ment. The medical department also has Plans for Catholic Troops taken an advance step in readjusting the courses, incorporating a few additional T HE Protestant Young Men's Chris- subjects and providing a certificate course tian Association is evidently not to in "First Aid and Practical Nursing." be allowed a monopoly of the privilege However, the most decided and the most of serving our American soldiers, for the important change in the curriculum is in Supreme Board of Directors of the the Biblical department, where a full Knights of Columbus has announced the year's work in addition to the old curappropriation of $1,000,000 by the or- riculum is now required to complete the der for the establishment and mainte- course.-The Bible Today. nance of recreation centers at all of the principal army concentration camps. Salvation Army Statistics "Of the million men soon to be in T HE following tabulation of Salvaconcentration camps preparing for war," tion Army work in this country for says the statement, "thirty or forty per ten years ending in 1916 was made by cent. will be Catholics, many of them the Army commissioner in Chicago and members of our order. Plainly, then, quoted in The Literary Digest: our society is confronted with the proposition of opening up recreation centers !tui!di?gs i~ use "at present ………•. 1,218 at all of the principal concentration M'SSlDg fnends found …………. . 2,391 camps and of furnishing moral and ma- 6,032 terial aid, comfort, and support to our Tons of ice distributed ………….. . 11,499 soldiers. Our centers, of course, will be Accommodation in institutions ……. . open to all, regardless of creed or mem- Officers and "non-corns" ………… . 11,070 bership in the order. The Supreme Children cared for in rescue homes .. . 12,350 Board of Directors has appropriated Girls passed through rescue homes .. . 18,155 $1,000,000 for the purpose, and has is- Tons of coal distributed …………. . sued a nation-wide appeal to our mem- Men.l?asse1.through industrial homes .. 30,162 bership for contributions to this war FamilIes vlstted ……………….. . camp fund." 152.815 Number given outings ………….. . 298,405 Number of converts ……………. . 343,418 571,642 Situations found ……………….. 771,726 Hours spent in active service.,……. 1,250,180 Number given temporary relief……. 5,486,002 Number beds supplied ……………. 33,925,189 Number meals supplied ………….. 43,624,744 Attendance at outdoor meetings……. 961293,750 Attendance at indoor meetings …….. 120,385,963 A Missionary Training School An Afro-American Synod T HE Union Missionary Training N EARLY twenty years ago the Institute of Brooklyn, which was Southern Presbyterian Church orfounded thirty years ago by Mrs. Lucy ganized an Afro-American Synod, which D. Osborn, for the education and train- failed for lack of leadership, from the ing of missionaries, has a record of not- refusal of two Presbyteries to enter this able achievement. The school's pros- Synod, and from the lack of proper suppects of future usefulness seem greatly port. Now the time has come when the increased by the fact that it has been colored Presbyteries and ministers have taken over by the National Bible Insti- united in the request for this separate tute, of New York. It will continue to Synod, their Presbyteries being reprebe located in Brooklyn, but is seeking in- sented in the General Assembly on the creased equipment. same basis as the others, and the first meeting of this Synod took place at Still- In order to meet the ever-increasing man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala., May demands made on missionaries, by both

12, 1917. Some of the ministers and Episcopal Board of Missions for Latinchurches are so far separated from the America, recently made a visit to the majority that they have decided to exer- Canal Zone. They found a most encise their choice and remain in the white couraging state of affairs so far as the Presbyteries. This will prevent a show loyalty of the people is concerned, and of the real strength of the colored mem- they have returned with the strengthbership and instead of 2,700 communi- ened conviction that the Church must do cants, 71 churches, and 33 ministers, the :,omething for these negro congregations new Synod will contain only those in and do it soon. Many of them came the states of North Carolina, South Car- originally from Jamaica or others of the olina, Georgia, Alabama, r.'iississippi and West Indies and were trained under Louisiana. The others will come in af- Church of England clergy. Again and ter the Church develops sufficiently to again the visitors came to places where bring them in touch with each other. no public ministrations had been held by a clergyman for many months, but they In a Pacific Coast Harbor found the churches well cared for and the people eager. At Bocas a Chinaman O SCAR ZIMMERMANN, who is was brought forward for confirmation. in charge of the work, writes of He had been prepared by a volunteer, an the evangelistic efforts that have been unauthorized lay-reader up in the counconducted on the large Japanese ships try, and they came twelve miles to the which have put into San Pedro, Cal.: service. Dr. Gray knelt by him at his first Communion and helped him find "One Japanese vessel, the A nyo the places in a prayer book. The fact Maru, was on her way to South Amer- that these deserted people had brought ica. The workers were met at the gang- into God's Church a man of so differway by the chief officer and given a cor- ent a race is a testimony to their loyalty dial welcome when their mission was which needs no comment. made known. A sailor was dispatched to go through the Japanese quarters in- Mexican Mission Conference forming the passengers of a service to be held, and a room was given us in F OR several years the missionaries of which to hold the meeting. A Japanese the Southern Baptist Convention student from the Bible Institute gave who have been laboring in Mexico have the message to about 300 of his people. held their annual mission meetings on Eagerly they listened to the words of Texas soil. This year the meeting was eternal life, and when a definite invita- held in El Paso, Texas, and there was tion was given for a personal acceptance frank, free discussion of all the probof Christ, about forty-five men and lems connected with the work in Mexwomen responded. These converts were ico. The new constitution adopted by given New Testaments and were organ- the state of Queretaro touches the misized into small Bible-studv classes and sion endeavor at almost every point. taught briefly how to st~dy. In the Foreign preachers are prohibited from meantime, the other workers went over "exercising their ministry"; only nativethe whole ship and left in the cabins and born preachers may be pastors of conbunks gospel fi terature in Japanese and gregations. Very few of the missionaries Chinese. In all, 2,600 tracts, 114 New in recent years have been pastors of Testaments, III Gospels of John, and churches. The consensus of opinion is three Bibles were left on this ship.-The that the administrative work of the King's Business. missionaries will be permitted, but ad- ministering the ordinances would be con- LATIN AMERICA sidered an infraction of the law.

Negro Christians in Canal Zone Primary schools directed or established by a religious body or by a preacher are BISHOP KNIGHT and Dr. Gral', the Secretary of the Protestant

FROM MANY

prohibited. But in some places the pri- the ground, when it eats through the mary schools under the direction of the cork of its bottle and enters the feet of missionary are allowed by the local au- those who pass that way, causing severe thorities. Religious instruction is strict- sickness, usually dysentery. The dis- ly prohibited in all primary grades. covery of the "buried poison" is a fruit- Professional schools, such as theolog- ful source of income for clever rascals.

ical seminaries, are permitted, but all Certain medicines are also in great repute properties owned by religious bodies are as antidotes for this "witch poison." claimed by the state, though no church All sorts of articles are worn or carried properties owned by the mission boards on the person as "shields"; even the bithave yet been confiscated by the Mexi- ter antidote-bean, which when fresh is can government. Various plans were a most valuable drug for both internal agreed upon which it is hoped will re- and external administration, is worn sult in the ultimate reorganization and round the neck as a charm! That rehabilitation of all the Board's work in buried or wafted poison cannot hurt a missionary is always conceded; but the Mexico. Indians have a ready explanation: in the Influencing Even the Parrots first place, the missionary is under God's "A special protection; in the second place, WAY back in the mountains of poisons never hurt their masters, and the Guatemala," so writes a Presby- fact that most missionaries in this coun- terian worker, "many leagues away from try have a fairly good knowledge of the nearest railroad, and even from the drugs, constitutes them "poison-masters"

nearest wagon road, the missionary ~ of a superior order!

stepped out on the corridor of a coun- try house and was surprised to hear a Late News from South Ame·rica parrot sing out in a full, round voice: BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the 'Firmes y adelante!' (Onward, Christian soldiers!) to Sullivan's splendid mu- Methodist Episcopal Church, who sic. She had picked it up from the sing- is back from Panama for a few weeks ing, by some of our converts, of the to report on the South American work, Spanish translation of our famous holy says that the republics of South America march. World evangelization is pro- are greatly moved by the entrance of the gressing; even the parrots are taking it United States into the war; the entire up. Unfortunately pretty nearly all the drift of South American sentiment is torest of the parrots here use expressions ward closer conformity with the general and sing songs much less printable than plans of the United States. this, as parrots will, so the work of the Presbyterian Church in Guatemala is Religiously, the Bishop reports grow- ing interest in the schools and a deepennot yet done." ing life in the churches. Evangelistic fervor begins to show itself in many The Power of "Buried Poison" parts of the work, and Bishop Oldham is enthusiastic about the rapid approach IN an article in Moravian Missions, of a larger gospel movement, which he Rev. G. R. Heath, of Nicaragua, emphatically asserts is very close at hand. gives an interesting picture of the super- South America is increasingly the obstitions with which the missionaries have ject of attention and of commercial de- to deal. Poisons of various kinds have sire, both to Europe and to North been a favorite means of getting rid of America. He believes there is no better an enemy, being generally administered way of cementing friendship in its high- in rum or coffee, very often by some er. aspects than by the sharing of the third person who has been on friendly good the Gospel conveys to all who re- terms with the victim. The Indians be- ceive it. He therefore urges that the lieve that, besides the method of direct merchant minds, occupied with the administration, poison can be buried in thought of the advance of South Amer-

ican commerce, and others who are in- Lima and a well-known Peruvian pub- terested in the general progress of our licist. He writes: common humanity, should avail them- "What does Lima resemble? A dead selves of this time of monetary stagna- sea in which churches and monasteries tion, combined with a spiritual arouse- appear as barren and waterless islets. ment, for the strengthening of the agen- When a street is projected a nest of cies that are ministering to the higher Jesuits is planted. When an avenue is needs of these great lands.-Christian marked out a building of the Salesians Advocate. glares white. Convents, which for lack of native inmates ought legally to be Prayer for Argentina closed, fill up with foreign friars and, REV. ]. L. HART, of the Southern as in obedience to a word of command, Baptist Church, writes: are transformed into colleges. Thus the city's peoples are ringed in by more So much has been said and written of than a hundred edifices built for worthe progress of Argentina that I fear ship and religious teaching, but do not some may think it unnecessary to pray possess a single public school worthy of for these people. If you could see Ar- a civilized city. From the city the regentina as I have seen it, you would join ligious orders radiate through the whole in earnest prayer tor the following: republic, and master even the remotest First and foremost, for the Argentine ranches. All this with the complacent youth. It is literally true that even the permission of Congress and our governchildren gamble, and boys of twelve ors. One cannot have education where years old are already living immoral there are no normal schools, where all lives. No decent mother will allow her instruction is limited to the disjointed girls to go alone on the streets, even in repetitions of manuals made up from the day time. Surely such conditions alien works." call to prayer, and especially when we think that Argentina is the strategic EUROPE Spanish-speaking country of America and is leading all the rest. Then pray for Value of the War Work the women. Frankness, loyalty and modesty are almost unknown in Argen- GIPSY SMITH, the famous Eng- tine women. What kind of mothers lish evange1ist now in the service of will they make ? Would you like to the Young Men's Christian Association, send your children to such teachers? adds his testimony to others that have What of the men? Irreligious and im- been given in the Review as to the evan- moral many of them, cold and heartless, gelistic opportunity offered by the they have ruled God out of their troops in France and its significance for thoughts. They regard women as their the future of the Church. He was tools and children as a necessary evil to asked when he came home from the be avoided when possible. Last but not fighting front in France for a furlough, least, I am praying that God will put if he was going back. "Going back?"

it into the hearts of many consecrated he Gfied; "of course I'm going back. I men and women to come to Argentina expect to start next week, and I am and help us take it for Christ." there to the end. It is the most impor- tant work I have ever done in my life.

What is Lima Like? I am getting in touch with the manhood of the nation. 1: have never found peo- T HOUGH nominal religious liberty ple anywhere readier to listen to a sim- has been granted in Peru, the grip ple, sane presentation of the Gospel.

of the Roman Catholic Church is as The churches must be ready to receive strong as ever according to Dr. Manuel these boys when war is over. The G. Prado, the director of the museum in churches then will have the best chance

FROM MANY

in all their history. But the boys must like this man, do not kndw how to exfeel that the churches have something press their religioous feelings and need they want or they'll leave us and despise help. This is where the MeAll Misus. They complain now when they come sion is doing a great evangelistic work back from short leave in England that by gathering the people into their halls the churches are cold–that the preach- with their Christian atmosphere, and ers take too long to get at what they giving them the opportunity to discuss mean. Preachers must learn to say religious questions. what they want to say quickly and quit." –Congregationalist. Algeria in Paris A Million Soldiers Reached HOUSANDS of the Kabyles and T Arabs of North Africa have set- THE goal of the World's Sunday tled in the poorer quarters of Paris and School Association to provide a in its suburbs. Ten thousand of these are at present engaged in the munition million European soldiers with copies of factories, and even before the war great testaments or gospels has been more than numbers found employment in the sugar realized. A large proportion of gospels, refineries. One sees them in the evencosting less than five cents, have been ings in the southeast quarter of Paris, printed. Word has been received from huddled together in shabby cafes and the International Young Men's Chris- eating houses, idling or strolling about tian Association that nearly 400,000 and giving to this section of the French copies of the Scriptures have been dis- metropolis much of the appearance of an tributed by that society with funds re- Algerian city. A clean, respectable temceived from the World's Association, perance hotel, managed by a Kabylethrough the American Bible Society. speaking missionary, could do a vast deal These Scriptures were printed in more of good for these strange uprooted exotthan twenty languages. ics. Mr. S. H. Anderson, a well-known missionary in Paris, relates the conver- Now that the first million copies have sion and baptism of one of this class. been provided, the World's Sunday This was due chiefly to the study of the School Association is starting on its cam- New Testament. The convert was bappaign for the second million. The call tized recently in the French Baptist is as great as ever. The Waldensian Church in Rue de Lille, after answering Society of New York is making a spe- clearly the questions put to him by the cial request for help in supplying the brethren. He is a volunteer soldier in Gospel to the Italian soldiers. The the French army, drafted into the Hos- American Bible Society is constantly re- pital Train Service which carries the ceiving similar requests from Russia, wounded from the war zone to all parts France and other European countries. of France. He has abandoned his Mos- lem name of Si EI Khider for the Chris- The McAll Mission's Opportunity tian one of Andre, and his great desire now is the evangelization of the North JEAN ALCIDE PICARD, an Alsa- African Mohammedans settled in and tian, who served two years in the about the city.–Record of Christian Work. trenches, when incapacitated for further military duty, engaged in Red War-Time Work in ItalY Cross work. He reports that France seems to have been made over since 1914. NoT to one city only, but practically At one time in a hospital he was read- to every part of the land, the Speing the Bible and praying with a soldier who was a Protestant, when a wounded zia Mission for Italy takes or sends the man who had no religion said to him: message of the Gospel. Its work began "I do not understand what you are say- more than fifty years ago, has widened ing, but I feel it in my heart." Many,

and grown, and been more largely Jews of Prague a standard with the blessed as the years have passed. Now M ogl'lI Dm'iri, which is in existence to- war has immensely increased its oppor- day. The Jewish organizations for the tunities and its responsibilities. The ex- care of the sick and wounded have this igencies of the war have brought a great sign instead of the Red Cross, as have many British men-o'-war's men to Italy, also the field rabbis.-Das Prophetische and much has been done for the spiritual Wort.

and temporal needs of the men and of their officers. On some occasions Mr. OBITUARY NOTES H. H. Pullen, the director of the Mis- John W. Davis of China sion has been asked to preach, for many JOHN W. DAVIS, D.D., who died Sundays in succession, to the full ship's in Suchau, China, last February, company of some great British iron-clad was the oldest missionary in service and detained in Italian waters. the second in age in the Southern Pres- Among Italian soldiers, too, a fine byterian Church. He came to Suchau in 1873, and most of his missionary life work is being carried on. They are was spent in that city. He had at the welcomed to these services; they are vis- time of his death been in China fifteen ited ·in the hospitals; and a thoroughly years without a furlough. Dr. Davis well-organized distribution of Scriptures was a strong preacher, a lucid teacher, and of gospel literature is being carried an able expounder of the Word of God, on from over seventy centers, by means and a wise executive, careful in every of which many thousands of soldiers are detail. The impw:s that he made by his receiving the Word of Life. A work of teaching and preaching, and the memory even greater importance, and of increas- of his well-rounded character, are the ing magnitude, is that which the Spezia abiding monuments of one of the strong- Mission is doing for the wives and est men that the Southern Presbyterian mothers of the soldiers at the front. Church ever ,ent to the mission field. They come in a constant stream-for consolation, for help, for guidance, for information about their loved ones. Archdeacon Elliott of China A Jewish Flag DR. ELLIOTT HEBER THOM- SON, Archdeacon of Shanghai, I T may be for the first time since the Maccabean wars that a Jewish flag China, died in that city on April 23, in has been borne in front of Jewish sol- his eighty-fourth year. Archdeacon diers, as is now the case in the present Thomson was the oldest member of the world-war. Jewish volunteers from Ga- Protestant Episcopal mission staff, both licia have imitated their Polish country- in age and in point of service, either at men and have chosen a national flag for home or overseas. He went to China in the battles in Russia. On a blue field 1859, and for more than fifty-seven years it shows in white the M ogen David- devoted himself with characteristic modthe shield of David-in it the first let- esty and fidelity to making the Christian ters of the name of the Emperor Franz revelation known to the Chinese people. Josef, and round it in Hebrew "Im- H. B. Frissell of Hampton manuel" and "0 Lord Help, a Lord DR. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, give Victory." Blue and white are suit- for many years Principal of the able colors for a Jewish flag, as we find these two colors prominent in the sanc- Hampton Normal and Agricultural Intuary of Israel. White represents purity, stitute at Hampton, Va., died suddenly blue the color of heaven. The shield on August 5th, at his summer home at of David has been used from time immemorial as a sign of recognition among Whitfield, N. H. Dr. Frissell was a the Jews. Emperor Charles gave to the noted educator. He was ordained in the Presbyterian ministry in 1880. Religion in Europe and the W orId Crisis. in~ellectual and spiritual indictment. By Charles E. Osborne. $2.50 net. The fact that Nietsche died insane is Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1916. significant in forming an estimate of his theories. T HE rector of Wallsend, England, has ambitiously attempted to de- The last chapters of Mr. Osborne's scribe religion in Europe at the present book which discuss the rechristianizing time. In many respects the writer has of the Church are perhaps an over-severe succeeded in his venturesome task, and indictment of organized Christianity. yet there is a mixture of satisfaction and They are, nevertheless, wholesome and disappointment in reading the book. Mr. stimulating, and Christian leaders may Osborne is very fond of interjecting the well read them with pains~aking care. parentheses, and has made very frequent use of German and Latin expressions Famous Reformers of the Reformed and which prevent his sentences from con- Presbyterian Churches. By Rev. James veying what might have been more 1. Good, D.D. 16mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, clearly stated in English. cloth; 35 cents, paper. Home and For- eign Mission Boards of the Reformed Peculiarly strong, however are the Church in the U. S., 1916. chapters on "The Will to Power," "Religion in Germany," and "The Russian The four hundredth anniversary of Spirit." In spite of his naturally strong the Reformation under Martin Luther English bias, the writer has attempted is an appropriate time for the study of to be fair. He does not spare the Famous Reformers and the truths for Church of England or the need for re- which they stood. Dr. James I. Good adjustment in the religion of Great Bri- . has helpfully sketched for us the leading fpirits of the Reformation: Luther, tain. Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, Knox, and The chapter on religion in Ger- others. The little volume is designed for a mission study text-book, and theremany is, perhaps, the strongest in the fore emphasizes the missionary ideals book, when read in the light of the and spirit of the reformers. Every problems which are now facing all con- Protestant Christian should be familiar tinental nations. If history is the grad- with these men and with the main points ual unfolding of the will of God, pres- in the history that has given us modern ent-day events in Germany can only be Evangelical Christianity. interpreted as a desperate warning to the nations of the world. Any concep- Missionary Milestones. By Margaret Seetion which permits those who call them- bach. 12mo. 57 cents (cloth). 35 cents selves Christians to excuse cruelty and (paper). Council of Women for Home barbaric conduct, on the ground that the Missions, 600 Lexington Avenue, New end justifies the means, is nothing more York. or less than a return to the Dark Ages. Mr. Osborne rightly says: "The teach- The Reformation was a home mising of Christ was to Nietsche but an sionary movement. The evangel spread opium drug robbing mankind of valor, through Europe, from lip to lip, by let. of the heroic virtues, of the tonic ters and by the printed page. It is fitstrength of life." In this he unveils to ting, therefore, that the Home Mission the world the fundamental error that Study course for the coming year should has plunged the nations into a carnival deal with the Reformation. Miss Seeof bloodshed. The inability to recog- bach gives in her text-book some pen nize that the secret of power is love and pictures of the Old W orId reformers that physical force without righteousness and the progress of reformed Christianis futile, constitutes Germany's sharpest ity in America. They are graphic sketches of old friends and new. It is a most timely study in view of Ger- good education, helpful home life, a many's position in the world war and wonderful mother, and an inspiring Eng- the need fo'r looking again to founda- lish pastor (who later was his father-in- tions. law) were the influences which made the boy into a useful Christian man. Bearers of the Torch. By Katherine R. His future began to take definite shape Crowell. Paper, 29 cents; cloth, .40 in college and at a Baptist convention cents. Council of Women for Home whose grip he never ceased to feel. Missions, New York, 1917. Evangelists like Moody and Major This junior text-book on the Refor- Whittle placed their impress upon him, and passed on their influence through mation and Home Missions takes up a him to hif, churches in East and West. little difficult subject for young people, but it is a readable story of those excit- Dr. Mabie was a d,elegate to the ing days four hundred years ago. It can "first Ecumenical Conference," held at be made a fascinating study, as anyone London in 1888. Then he may be said cail testify who has read "The Schon- to have entered upon the public plat- burg Cotta Family" or "The Lily of form of the Missionary Cause. Two France." The study book carries on the years later he was chosen Home Secrestory to America, Mexico and other tary of the American Baptist Mission- lands where the light has gone. ary Union, and shortly thereafter he followed the sun around the world in a From Romance to Reality: The Merging tour of mission stations. His mission- of a Life in a World Movement. An ary journey made his addresses and Autobiography. Henry Clay Mabie, writings vivid with concrete illustrations D.D., LL.D., Boston. Illustrated. Bvo, of what the Gospel is doing in non- 396 pp. Printed for the Author. $2.00. Christian lands and his Board received 1917. an added increment in effectiveness The author was for some years Home through his' field observations and studies into methods of work. Department Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union and a well- As a writer he is loyal to the conknown figure at interdenominational servative theology and criticism. Cenmissionary gatherings and at Northfield tral in his views of truth is the Atone-' conferences. Since his official connec- ment, around which four of his published tions are lessened, he has turned aside works circle. His personal confession of to give his friends and the denomination faith in Appendix C contains his theolto which he belongs the story of his use- ogy and his rule of life. While his writful career. ings are somewhat diffuse as orthodox statements of belief, they have force and The volume is not primarily addressed logical acuteness. to the Christian world, for the frequent mention of individuals who were his The Christian Church, and especially hosts and of Baptists the world over the Baptists of America and Europe, clearly mark it as largely a denomina- owe Dr. Mabie a great debt. Few men tional and personal record. Yet the have been so variantly useful, and this world does have here a real contribution autobiography is concrete enough to help to a great history in which Dr. Mabie those who are looking for example as was an important factor. The evolu- well as precept. One of his lesser books, tion of this agent was an interesting "Methods in Soul-Winning," hints at process. While he was born to his call- his habits of trying always to secure ing, the circumstances which surrounded definite commitment to God. In his his childhood and early ministry all con- several parishes and services in various tributed to develop an evangelist and cities we find proofs that his "Methods theological writer and missionary admin- in Soul-Winning" could be transmuted istrator. From being black-marked by the lightning that killed his sister by his into actual winning of multitudes for side at four years of age, he learned ito Christ.

recognize God's providence and His close relation to human experience. A From BomanGo to BoaIilg "Study to IIhow thYllelF flpproued Wlto God, a workman that _edetla AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE not to be aShamed, rightly dirlidinll thewordo/trath." 2 TimotlrJo 2:16 REV. HENRY c. MABlE, D.O. Correspondence The Stirring Story of a Missionary Expert. Bible Study Pen portraits of great Christian leaders. Graphic scenes in mission lands. This year The Moody Bible Institute offers eight strong Flashlights on Soul Struggles. courses for systematic Bible study by correspOndence. A Christian argument against materialism. For all unable to attend a Bible Institute conesvand- A Tonic to F aiih and spiritual living. ence study js a practical. efficient and economical Full of Life, Faith and Incident. method of securing' a deeper, clearer knowledge of the Bible. Our courses are thoroughly tested and "This is the record of a most varied and popular. We have a course for everyone, young 01' stirring life. The Author has a spir£tual in- o1d, beginner, student or jnstructor. sight which penetrates to the central difliculty of our problems, and a breadth of observation b:The Mood~ Bible Institute and experience which enables him to furnish true soJutions. u ~pr~aetnUiy~esqt~i~a:n.ite!a~c~he~r~s:. iO~Ybe!rcl5:0~0~~0~e~tdubdC:e:n~b:'I:n:De~•·• AUGUSTUS H. STRONG, D.D.} LL.D. part_ of the wortd ..at yea. studied on. or ..ore of OUr eo……. Now is the ttme to write tor further partleulara. STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Our courses will satisfy your needs.

8th, 9th and Cutter St.., Cincinnati, Ohio The MoodS' Bible (nS1titU1te PRICE $2.00 NET 153 THIS NEW BOOK WILL ·HELP TO WIN THE VICTORY Ammunition for Final Drive on Booze AN UP.TO·DATE ARSENAL FOR PROHIBITION SPEAKERS By LOUIS ALBERT BANKS, D.O.

Including Addresses and Excerpts from Addresses by WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN, JOHN G. WOOLLEY, RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON, and others of. the Ablest Speakers and Writers on the Prohibition Question.

THE FRESHEST FACTS-THE STRONGEST ARGU- MENTS-THE MOST TELLING TESTIMONIES In favor of Prohibition as an Economic Factor in Government for the Welfare of all the People. Next to the War, and until the War's end-perhaps afterward-what shall be done with the Liquor Traffic must remain the chief and absorbing topic of popular discussion. In these pages Information and Inspiration are Afforded for all Concerning ALCOHOL'S EFFECTS UPON THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE.

12mo, Cloth, $1.50, Net. Average carriage charges, 12 cents FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., 354-360 Fourth Ave., New York LONDON OFFICE: 134 Salisbury Square New Books Missionary Education in Home and A Master Builder on the Congo. By School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Andrew F. Hensey. Illus. 192 pp. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon 7S cents. Fleming H. Revell. 1916. Press. 1911. The Panjab, the North West Frontier Christ in the Poetry of Today. By Province and Kashmir. By Sir James Dowie, K.C.S.I. Maps. IIIus. 373 pp. Martha Foote Crow. 12mo. 207 pp. Cambridge University Press. 1916. $1.00. The Womans Press. The Christ We Forget. Repo-rt of the Third All India Confer- The Wicked John Goode. By Horace ence of Indian Christians. 56 pp. Law W. Scandlin. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00. Pdnting House, Madras. 1917. – George H. Doran. 1917. Who Follows in Their Train. By Mary Conquests of the Russian Church. By Caroline Holmes. 12 mo. 218 pp. J. A. S. Edwards. 76 pp. Is 5d. Lon- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. The Only Nancy. By Francis George. don, S. P. G. 1917. Tramping Through Mexico. By H. A. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Franck. Bvo. 378 pp. $2.00 The Revell. 1917. Century Company, New York, 1917. 1000 Tales Worth Telling. By Hy. France, Her People and Her Spirit. By Laurence J errold. $:~.Oo. Bobbs, Mer- Pickering. 12mo. 236 pp. 1/3 net. rill, Indianapolis, 1917. The Soul of the Russian. By M. and S. Gospel Publishing House. 1917. Lethbridge. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. John Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Lane Co., 1917. The Task that Challenges. By S. L. 1lor- Wm. H. Sheppard. 12mo. 157 pp. ris. 12mo. ;204 pp. 60 cts. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Cloth, SO cents. Presbyterian Commit- Va., 1917. An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- tee of Publication. 1917. kenzie. 12mo. 222 pp. 50 cts. Central Missionary Vocation and the Declaration Committee, United Study of Foreign Missions, 1917. of the Student Volunteer. Pamphlet. Paganism vs. Americanism. By A. C. 35 pp. London Student Christian Kleholm. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 cts. Beacon Publishing Co., 1917. Movement. Report on the Work of the Bureau of Russia's Destiny in the Light of Education for Alaska. Bulletin 47. With map-. 85 pp. Government Print- Prophecy. By Alfred H. Burton. ing Office, 1916. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 3d. Pickering and LITERATURE FOR BOYS AND Inglis. 1917. Social and Mission Programs for School GIRLS.

Girl Associations and Clubs. Pamph- The Splendid Quest. By Basil Mat- thews. Illustrated. 208 pp. 25., 6d. let. 20 pp. 10 cents. The Womans Jarrold, 1916. Press. 1917. Bible Truths Illustrated. By J. C. Ferdi- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Mary Slessor. 208 pp. 2s. Hodder, 19H1. . nand Pittman. 8vo. 352 pp. $1.50. The Standard Publishing Co. 1917. Mackay of the Great Lake. By Con- Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. stance E. Padwick. 143 pp. 35., net. By Emily E. Entwhistle. 16mo. 89 Milford, 1916.

pp. Is. H. R. Allenson. 1917. PAMPHLETS His Dominion. By William T. Gunn. Bearers of the Torch. By Katharine R. 8vo. 258 pp. 60 cents. Canada Con- Crowell. 110 pp. Council of Women gregational Missionary Society. 1917. for Home Missions. 1917.

Heroes of the Campus. By J os. W. Missionary Milestones. By Margaret R. Cochran. 16mo. 168 pp. 60 cents. Seebach. 198 pp. Council of Women Presbyterian Board of Publication. for Home Missions. 1917. 1917. The Work of the Clergy and Religious Science and Learning in France. By Persecution in Mexico. By Rodolfo American Scholars. 4to. 454 pp. The Menendez Mena. 31 pp. Latin Amer- Lakeside Press. 1917. ican News Association.

Petain, the Prepared. By E. E. Purin- The Mexican People and Their De- ton. 16mo. 47 pp. 50 cents. Flem- tractors. By Fernando Gonzalez Roa. ing H. Revell. 1917. 92 pp. 25 cents. Latin American News Association. Missionary Education in Home and School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. The War Test. By A. W. Halsey. 19 pp. 12mo. 408 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon Press. 1917.

The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. Year Book. 12mo. 421 pp. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. 1917.

You, and Can Yau, Learn More About ConJitiom in the Time 0/ Chri,O

Can You. and Would You. Find a New Light Thrown Upon the Church 0/Peter and Paul} THEN YOU SHOULD READ THAT GREAT NEW BOOK The New Archeological Discoveries Their Bearing Upon the New Testament And Upon the Life and Times of the Primitive Church By CAMDEN M. COBERN, D.O., Litt.D.

With An Introdnction by EDOUARD NAVILLE, D.C.L., LL.D.

n. Statue 01 Christ M Cood Shephard. An interesting and extended summary of the excavations and "find." of the past two or three decades, in Bible lands and elsewhere, and a Earlv Third Century careful discussion of the light thrown thereby on New Testament writings and the living conditions of Early Christians. Shows how newly discovered papyri have revolutionized our views on New Testa- ment Greek, and how the .latest "finds" in cities and sites long buried have corroborated statements by St. Luke and others, geographical and political, and have shattered much destructive criticism.

FILLED WITH ILLUMINATING AND INFORMING MATERIAL THAT ALL PREACHERS AND BIBLE STUDENTS WILL PRIZE Reveals Astonishing Parallels Between Ancient and Modern Life From it we learn, for instance, that "preparedness" was a There are more than 100 illustrations-two of which are first-century slogan; that third-century plutocrats dodged their given, reduced, on this lag e-3howing numerous portrait taxes exactly like some of our present-day millionaires; that etc.; one busts, recently excavate temples, and other buildings. conscliPtion was a vital issue even in Nero's day; that women's frescoes, sarcophagi, particularly remarkable rights were forcibly advoca!ed before the birth. of Christ; that piece, of which three views are given. being the great silver the problems of domestic help" and of Food Conservation chalice discovored at Antioch. which is considered by were as difficult then as now; and a hundred other details full experts to be the finest specimen of early Christian art in of historical intere:tt..and human appeal. eXIstence.

Shows How Ancient New Testaments, Newly Found, Sustain the Familiar Version, Written in the Language of the Common People A LARGE OCTAVO VOLUME OF 769 PAGES. PRICE. POST-PAID. $3.16 A Veritable Mine of Homiletic Wealth The mass of information here brought together upon the ~ytf~!5~~,~a¥e~~e~~st~~t! sf~:~~e~t~i~ed gfo~~~~:fi~J richness as a source of inspiration and areument for sermons, lectures and addresses, that will be of immense assistance and !YI:~~~~~:n~~~ e:b~T~i~:i?; in~!i:S~~~1'ni~~~:i:bt~a~i~:~ be utilized to stimulate and hold the attention of thinking 1i~~~1:1 ~a~~~~a:~es. It puts new life, color, and vigor into the Primitive Christianity Made a Livil18 Force 4.doat "'''ral'}' Baildl… Eph….

It makes the dry bones of history live anew and pictures for ua the daily joys and sorrows of the early Church as intimately as though they were our own. Reading tbe letters and viewing the handiwork of these long-dead bp.1ievers of our faith, we seem to take a new grasp of the truths for which they suffered and died. and to see as never before the wonderful pra.ctical value as well as the inward sllstaining power of the mes-Q.ge of the Master and His liule band of faithfu I followers. The familiar story they teU assumeli a deeper human interest anJ becomes a living, breathing reality• . . – The Only Work In Its Particular Field _ _ "-Order NOW For Your Coming Season's Especial Preparation I FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK and LONDON

XIII

THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON M.EMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Dedicated May 20, 1917 A New Bible School for Seoul W ITHIN the West Gate of Seoul, Korea, overlooking a wide ex- panse of the city, stands a memorial to the memory of Dr. A. T. Pierson, Student of the Bible, Prophet of Missions, Leader of Men, Servant of Christ, and Messenger of God.

Not far from this same old capital is a monumental stone that was made of cement in the year 944 A. D. Its unblurred face still speaks, in spite of wind and weather, and tells of a great priest, who, a thousand years ago, guided the fortunes of his people and pointed men upward. Today this Bible School, built of modern concrete, speaks of a prophet and greater priest of God, who has gone before, and whose memory will be crowned with blessing for all the years to come.

From its high outlook toward the west it hails In-wang-san, Mountain of the King of Love. Forever will the school have for companion this mass of granite rock, which, as time goes on, will speak other associations, and say by a new and wondrous interpretation: "The King of Love my shepherd is, Whose goodness faileth never, I nothing lack if I am His, And He is mine forever." PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS AT THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL Dr. J. L. Gerdine, Administrator and Dr. James S. Gale, Secretary, in the center Another sweep of the eye, north and east, takes in gates and palaces and walls. They lie as in a picture at one's feet. One palace enclosure has been long deserted because geomancers pronounced it unpropitious and under the influence of the tiger. The school looks kindly down upon it in the hope that it may help to rid Korea's soul of all the tiger fears that haunt it.

Another palace in full view, the oldest in the city, has its gates and towers still intact. Sad associations cling to these winged halls, of fallen governments and dead men's blood, and yet they are so beautiful and make so rare a picture, that they already suggest to the Bible School the dreamy, misty realities of the Palace Beautiful.

A long sweep of street cuts across the line of vision, with its modern electric trams flying at high speed, and its masses, dressed in white, endless in procession. What a view of Asia this Bible watch-tower presents!

Such are the surroundings of this new center of Christian activity that commemorates the name of Arthur T. Pierson, ever dear to us who were young missionaries years ago. May it come to mean as much to the young men of Korea as it did to us in those early days of youth. ful inspiration. THE AUDITORIUM OF THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL Tlte seats are made by Koreans in tlte Y. M. C. A. shops The opening service fell on a beautiful day of sunshine, Sunday, May 20th. At 2 P. M. the central hall was filled. There were present on the platform representatives of the Methodist and Presbyterian mis· sions, native and foreign. Mr. Usami, Chief of Home Affairs, had kindly consented to be present, and was there to accept a place. Chief Justice Watanabe, of the Supreme Court, led in the opening prayer.

Very appropriate and happy was the fact that Mr. Curtis and Mrs. Curtis, the eldest daughter of Dr. Pierson, could be present.

In the audience were students of the Bible School, and representative officers of all the Protestant churches in the city. One of the wings was set apart for the students of the Women's Bible School, while in one row of the main hall the women of the various churches were gathered.

Over this varied assembly of the East, dressed in startling shades of color, passed the voice of prayer and praise, as this house was dedicated to the service of God. Mr. Gerdine, administrator, was in the chair. The Secretary read a short account in Korean of the history of the school. Pastor Son read a portion of Scripture. Dr. Noble spoke for Mrs. Curtis as she, representing the donors, handed over the keys to the administrator. Then Pastor Cha offered the prayer of dedication, and Mr. Curtis made the address in English which was translated into Korean by Mr. T. H. Yun. THE MAIN HALL OF THE BIBLE SCHOOL Used for classes and reading room He told of Dr. Pierson's life in a most interesting and helpful way, of how it was related to the Scriptures, and what the Scriptures had been to him. "Apply thyself wholly to them, and apply them wholly to thy- self," was the central thought. How beautifully the Book had touched his life; how strong for the Master it had made him, how valiant a soul, how clear a vision had been his. A new hope dawns on Asia when young minds catch this thought and give themselves up to know the mind and will of God. May the life delineated and the wish expressed be lived out in the future history of this school!

Hymns were sung by the congregation, by the students' choir, and by the male quartette of foreigners.

In three languages, Korean, Japanese and English, voices had spoken and prayers had been said in the dedication of the building to Christian work.

The monument to the memory of Dr. Pierson stands in Green- wood cemetery, Brooklyn, N ew York, :t monument of stone among sleeping dead; while another stands in the crowded center of the Orient, teeming with life. The one speaks of a work that is finished, and the other of a work still to be done. JAMES S. GALE.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1912

IN THE ISLANDS OF THE

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS (belonging to the United States) number 1,72 5 islands with an area of 122,000 square miles (three times the size of New York) and a popUlation of about 7,000,000 (the size of New York State). Ten Societies are at work there witli 167 foreign missionaries and 880 native workers. Protestant Church-members number 40,000 with as many more adherents. The remainder are Roman Catholics, Moslems and Pagans.

AUSTRALIA and NEW ZEALAND contain about 80,000 Aborigines and other non-Christians. There are 13 societies working among them with 70 missionaries and 265 native workers. The Christian converts number 4,000 and the other adherents 24,000. Those among whom missionary work is done are Aborigines, Maoris, Chinese and Polynesians.

MELANESIA includes the islands of New Hebrides, Banks Islands, Santa Cruz and Solomon Islands. (Sometimes New Guinea and Bismarck Archipelago are induded.) Some of these Islands are now Christian. There are 280 missionaries under 16 societies, with 3,070 native workers. Converts number 24,000 with 87,000 other Christian adherents..

MICRONESIA includes the Caroline Islands, Guam, Marshall and Gilbert Islands and Ratak Group. There are only three Societies at work with 32 missionaries and 130 native workers. Church-members number 8,000 and other adherents, 10,000.

POLYNESIA includes Hawaii (Christian), Fiji, Tonga (or Friendly) Samoa, Cook (or Hervey) Austral (or Tubuai), Tuamoto (or Low Archipelago), Ellice, Phoenix, Manihiki, Marquesas, Society (Tahiti) and other scattered islands. Some of these are under control of the French and allow no Protestant mission work. There are 8 Protestant Societies with 170 missionaries and 5,000 native workers. Church-members number 70,000 and other adherents, 96,000 other Protestant Christians.

THE TOTAL POPULATION OF OCEANIA is about 875,000 and the area of inhabited Islands (not including Australia, New Zealand, New Guinea or Malaysia and the Philippines) is 58,818 square miles. New Zealand, Australia and New Guinea contain altogether about 736,000 Aborigines and Kanakas. Malaysia (see statistics in MISSIONARY REVIEW for May) contains about 900,000 square miles and a population of 40,000,000.

There are still in the Islands of the Sea (not including Malaysia) over 1,000,000 pagans-untouched by the Gospel.

MISSIONARY SCENES IN THE PACIFIC

1. Building a House in Samoa. 10. ~~for:,~sn <i:Gnjn ~~~ri~:i1ippines. 2. Baptism in the Philippines. 3. A bamoan Varrior. II.

t ~~~~t}fo~~~ui~ iNe~aGi~l~ea. 12. Christian Church in Tonga.

6. A South Sea Island Belle. 13. A Tahiti Warrior and Shield. 7. Christian New Hebrides Teacher. 8, li(issionary Launch in Fiji. 14. The Un ion Church in Honolu1u.

9. Aborigines' Hut in Australia. 15. Christian Teachers in Caroline Islands.

16. Plowing in the Philippines.

17. Native Home in New Britain.

18. Australian Aboriginal Woman and Child.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. xxxv. No.7. JULY, 1912 VO!.. xxv. No.7. Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE sume an attitude of partizanship PHILIPPINES which may be offensive to any por- tion of the population; he is forbid- THE provincial law in the Philip- den to engage in any religious propa- pines stipulates that "no teacher ganda in such manner as to divorce himself from the sympathies of the or other person shall teach or criti- people." cize the doctrines of any church, religious sect or denomination, or shall This new rule removes the feeling attempt to influence the pupils for or of restriction upon such ordinary inagainst any church or religious sect, dividual liberty as a teacher would in any public schoo1." Regulations have for personal religious preferpromulgated under this act seemed ences in any community of the United to interfere with religious liberty in States. forbidding teachers to attend and aid Protestant missions in their commu- A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH nities. RECENTLY there assembled at St. The new service manual of the John's University, Shanghai, bish- Philippine educational bureau, just published, omits the former objec- ops and delegates from seven English, tionable warning against teaching in three American and one Canadian Sunday-schools and other strictly Episcopal dioceses, who met in conferpersonal religious activity. It has ence for ten days to affect the organibeen replaced by the following zation of a Chinese Church. The more satisfactory paragraph: "The meeting marked an important era inl government respects all religions, the history of English and American wars with none, favors none, teaches Episcopalian missions in China. Rev.. none. No restrictions are placed L. H. Littell, writing of it in the Livupon a teacher's right to worship in ing Church, says: accordance with the dictates of his conscience, whether in private or The missions will still carryon their public, in the church of his choice. evangelistic, educational, and philan- The teacher, however, shall not as- thropic work, but the Christians of our Church, pow numbering over 28,000, will be members no longer of three * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW~ but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages. -EDITORS. foreign churches, but of an indigenolls langnage-a fact of which Japanese Christians are heartily ashamed-bechurch, another of those national cause the "licensed quarter" flourishes in Japan as in no other country of the churches, which are linked together, world. It is true that laws which looked toward gradual suppression of loosely as regards organization, but these licensed quarters in the large cities, in Tokyo, Osaka and other tightly as regards family relationship, cities, were passed in 1883, but these laws remained dead letters. The Yoshiin that confederation of churches wara in Tokyo, destroyed in April, I9II, was speedily rebuilt. A destrucknown as the Anglican Communion. tive fire in Osaka, in 1909, wiped out nearly 15,000 dwellings, among them The resultant church will not be bound a considerable number of "bad" houses. Japanese citizens, Christian by the sentiments of the three differ- and heathen, started an agitation against the rebuilding of these houses, ent foreign churches, but will be free, but their success was only partial, be- cause a species of "chaya" was built, in within the broad principles of the which courtezans were not allowed to live, but where they were invited as Anglican Communion, to adopt its own "guests" from other districts. An- other fire started recently in a "licharacteristic color. It will be guided, censed quarter" of Osaka, and, con- suming 142 of the lowest of licensed of course, by conformity to that par- houses, drove out 1,400 of the girls. Then the Christian forces of the city ticular type of Christian doctrine, wor- united in a purity campaign, and, aided by the newspapers, gained a complete ship and discipline, known as Angli- victory. The government issued an order on February 5, 1912. that no lican, the famous "quadrilateral" will cense should be issued for the' continu- ance of the evil business in the burnt be maintained, its principles being in- area, and the Minister of the Home Department, the Governor, the Chief corporated into the preamble of the of Police, and the newspapers declared themselves against a new locality. articles of constitution, and that gen- Purity Association (Kakusei Kwai) eral type of liturgical worship which of nearly a thousand members has now been formed in Osaka for the entire is so well known will doubtless char- suppression of government aid to this vile traffic, and for a campaign of eduacterize the Chinese Church. But cation looking to the awakening to the terrible loss of the nation 111 the·' within these broad limits she will be depletion of its women. It is to co- free; free, if she wishes, to be more democratic in government, to give more liberty or to add more ceremony to acts of worship, or to tighten the bonds of discipline so long relaxed in the home church.

Following are some of the most im- portant statistics of the Anglican mis- sions in China: Total number of missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . 611 Chinese clergy. . .. . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 101 Chinese lay catechists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358 Chinese doctors, men and women…….. . . 29 Chinese school teachers……………… 659 Total number of Chinese missionaries… . . 1,400 Total number of Chinese at present in training jnstitutions for various depart- ments of missionary work … ,………. 440 BaptiLed Christians ………………… 28.561 Number of churches and mission stations.. 842 FIGHT FOR SOCIAL PURITY IN JAPAN THERE are indirect results of Chris- tianity in Japan that are as far reaching as the conversion of individuals. The Japanese word "Yoshiwara" has passed into the English

OF THE

operate yith a similar organization in they should make them feel that their Tokyo. seeking to win them to Christ was a mere pretense. After a meeting in a SIGNS OF DAWN IN INDIA village in the Delhi district, and care- ful questioning of the inquirers, Bishop T HE practises of social and so- Warne baptized more than roo. While the baptisms were going on, men and called religious life in India are women came running from the fields the stronghold of Hinduism, and with with tools in hand, because they had the falling of caste it will, humanly heard there was an opportunity for speaking, quickly surrender to the at- baptisms. In other villages the same tack of the messengers of the Gospel. movement towards Christianity is go- We are, therefore, encouraged when ing on. Shrines are being destroyed, we see signs of weakening of the caste and men and women ask, "What hin- system. The most important of these ders us to be baptized?" It is said was the introduction of a special mar- that if there were sufficient men and riage bill to the Viceroy's Council by money to man this district, not less a Hindu, Mr. Basu, a short time ago. than 1,000 baptisms would occur dur- Its aim was the legalization of mar- ing the year. riages between Hindus of different castes and persons of different re- THE BATTLE AGAINST ISLAM ligions. IN AFRICA All over India meetings were held, WEare not alarmists, but believe either in support of or in opposition . in facing the facts. It is true to the proposed legislation. In Bom- bay a number of prominent native that Islam is the greatest foe of Chris- gentlemen, and even three Hindu tianity in Africa. Rev. Stephen Kun- ladies, spoke in behalf of the bill which, decha, himself a native African, has if enacted, would shake the caste sys- been head native teacher and evangel- tem to the center. One of the rea- ist at Domasi, in Southern N yasaland, sons brought forward in favor of the from very early days in the history bill was the hope that with the relaxa- of the Church of Scotland Mission tion of· caste many who have left Hin- there. Thus, he is able to grasp thor- duism would return to it. oughly one of the most pressing ques- tions affecting, humanly speakin~ the The Viceroy's Council has not prospects of Christianity in Africa, the passed the bill, the opposition from the question of Mohammedanism, and we conservative forces in Hinduism being have read with much interest an article too strong. But the fact that such a written by him for Life and Work, on bill was introduced, and introduced by Mohammedanism in Nyasaland. a Hindu, shows the telling effect which Christian teaching is beginning Kundecha frankly acknowledges to have in India. that in his district Mohammedanism is more rapidly growing than in former The Methodist missionaries in years. In all the large villages Northern India, especially near Delhi, mosque have been erected, and on Frihave adopted a conservative policy days many people are wont to go to with reference to baptisms, and have those spots, where there are teachers, .established more rigid conditions, yet they baptized 1,300 people in 1911, lest

for prayer. All these teachers receive rivals are still fighting for the mas- their commission from the leaders, who tery. There the missionaries are still are either in Fort Johnston or Fort at their posts of duty, but the unrest Mangoche districts (a little north of and unsecurity of life and property are Domasi). making life hard and aggressive work But, says Kundecha, only the minor- still more dffiicult. The Roman Catho- ity of these followers of Islam know lic leaders fear to loose power with what Mohammedanism really is. the government, and appear to be stir- Many, when they find out its meaning, ring up strife.

grumble quite openly that they did not A missionary located in San Luis know it before they became Moham- Potosi writes: "The political situa- medans, otherwise they would not have tion continues to be a guessing game.

entered. Some of these grumblers The papers report a battle of five come to the missionaries to have their hours in the state of Chihuahua. A Mohammedanism "removed," and they football game can show better results.

go away comforted after prayer and The st:lte of Chihuahua has an inde- explanation. pendent government now, and it is In this battle with Mohammedanism a serious question whether Madero the influence for good of the mission can ever subdue it. San Luis Potosi schools is clearly seen. In the last i" quiet, but trouble has broken out in eight years Kundecha has known of the Huasteca in the state, as well as in only two pupils who have become Mo- other places. Quite a number of hammedans, and it is quite a common Americans have returned to the United thing for Mohammedan parents, not States, mostly women and children.

wishing their children to be Moham- The great danger is from riots. If the medans, to send them to the schools smelter and mines near here have to that they be instructed in Christianity. close down, this will leave idle a large It is a strange fact that almost only number of men, and may cause trouble.

the children of those Mohamrnedan There is plenty of enthusiasm in pa- parents who are far away from a mis- rades and meetings, but when it comes sion or its schools, embrace Moham- to the fight to save the country, the medanism. Everywhere the mission- bubble breaks. The threat has been ary schools are bringing about a made here that if intervention comes, friendlier attitude of Mohammedans the first thing will be to assault every toward Christians. The tone of Rev. American women here. There are Kundecha's whole article is distinctly some mighty serious scores against h( peful. this republic already for their treat- L THE SITUATION IN MEXICO ment of Germans, Spaniards and Chi- nese. "

ATIN-AMERICAN republics are The missionary work of itineration in a constant state of unstable is hindered, but not entirely stopt by equilibrium. Paraguay is in the throes the disturbed condition of the country.

of civil war, and 3,000 men have been The normal schools, while hampered reported killed since January. Poverty in many ways, are still carrying on and suffering are prevalent. Cuba is in their work, even if under difficulties.

danger of a revolution, and in Mexico One of the missionaries longest in

service, who has had many years' ex- ligious purposes, and, taking this on perience traveling in all parts of the as an extra, joined him in the cam- republic, and well acquainted with the paign. Soon they had provided for Mexican characteristics, writes: all of the seven.

"The political situation in Mexico is Then Mr. Shane and his associates most threatening. AIl kinds of rumors decided to arouse the Board. They are floating about, and it looks very used diagrams, figures, cartoons, and bad for the near future. A very great clear-cut arguments. The results were number of the American families have surprizing, and the conservative gone this year who did not leave dur- United Presbyterian denomination ing the Madero revolution. The situa- was thoroughly aroused. With di- tion is much worse now, as it is bor- rect, traceable financial returns of 600 dering on anarchy in many parts of per cent. from the campaign, it was the country, and it looks as tho the decided to form a publicity cam- government had lost its grip." paign as a part of the Church's Apart from the question of personal method of raising money for mission- safety, or the safety of wife and chil- ary work.

dren, the care and anxiety for the Other denominations have taken up Mexican Christian is a great burden the subject, one interdenominational on the missionaries. The Church in official group planning to spend $50,- the home land should remember in 000 within six months in newspaper prayer Mexico, her missionaries, her advertising. A group of laymen, Christians, her struggle for constitu- with Mr. Shane at the head, has de- tional liberty. cided to spend $50,000 in a year's ADVERTISING MISSIONS display advertising of missions in secular publications. They expect to LAST year seven college- and arrest public attention and direct it seminary-trained young United especially to its humanitarian aspects.

Presbyterians were ready to go to The allied Home Mission Boards of the foreign field. But the Board had the United States hqve aJready been no funds to send them out, and their in conference in N ew York over a life purposes seemed thwarted. A d.efinite plan for spending $50,000 in a Philadelphia layman, Mr. Shane, short-term pUblicity campaign this head of a large flour business, took year. In connection with the Men up the advertising of the case entirely and Religion Congress in New York at his own expense. The work was recently, a Publicity Commission has done skilfully, but anonymously, or made a scientific study of the whole under the pseudonym of "George subj ect of the churches and the news- Christopher." Whole pages, some- papers. Among its members were times even double pages, were used. experts in newspaper advertising, as Pictures of the seven were printed- well as publishers and editors, and once in inverted position and scat- questionaires were sent out to all the tered over two pages under the cap- newspapers in the land having more tion, "All Upset." A few other men, than 5,000 circulation, to a large num- all like Mr. Shane, having devoted al- ber of clergymen, and to representa- ready a tenth of their income to re- tive laymen all over the Continent.

An investigation into the status of the the languages of the mission field, esreligious press was also made, and the pecially of the German colonies. matter of paid advertisements by churches was thoroughly studied. All A language school is to be opened the findings will be printed in the re- at Nanking, China. By joint action port of the Congress. of missionaries representing more than a score of societies and boards at work Thus we seem to be on the eve in the Yangtze Valley, the University of a great magazine and newspaper of Nanking has been requested to open advertising campaign for religion in such a school, and the trustees of the general and for missions, both for- institution, both in China and the eign and domestic, in particular. Let United States have voted to indorse us not run the risk of forgetting. the plan. Thus, this new department Matt. 9:38. will be opened next autumn and mis- sionary recruits for Central China, al- MISSIONARY TRAINING-SCHOOLS most without difference of nationality INCREASING or denomination, will spend the first year, at least, of their Chinese sojourn I T is announced that a school for at Nanking in an effort to master as much of the Chinese language in one missionary study will be opened in year as average students used to make Lucknow, India, next autumn. Its in two years under the old method of specialty will be the study of Islam private instruction. and the preparation of missionaries for work among Mohammedans. A MISSIONARY CLEARING-HOUSE In Cairo, Egypt a Training School A DECISION has been reached that is to be opened for missionaries to Moslems. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer of the Federal Council of the Arabia is to be in charge there and Churches of Christ in America shall at the same time will have general act as a clearing-house for the followoversight of the work of the Nile Mis- ing organizations: Laymen's Missionsion Press. He is to take up his work ary Movement, Missionary Education in Cairo in October. Movement, Sunday-school Council of the Evangelical Denominations, The The English Government has pur- International Committee of the Young chased a building in London in which Men's Christian Associations of North it will soon open a School of Oriental America, The International Sunday- Studies. It will be modeled after the school Association, The Denomina- German Oriental Semin:lry in Berlin, tional Brotherhoods, The Young a government institution, and after the People's Societies, and The Gideons. Colonial Institute in Hamburg, a city A conference of the executive secreinstitution. Both German institutions taries, superintendents, and other rephave aided missionary work to a large resentatives of these organizations IS extent by teaching missionaries the called, to plan future work. languages before going out to their fields and by investigating scientifically

A TWICE-BORN BLACK

BY BELLE M. BRA I N, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUNDRED years ago his people received no compensation Africaner, the Hotten- but cruel oppression. They were prac- tot chief, was the tically slaves; their women and chil- scourge of South A f- dren were overworked and ill-treated, nca. Outlawed by the and even the chiefs forced to subsist colony, £100 sterling on the coarsest and scantiest fare.

was offered for his head. He had Vorst of all, there were well-grounded not always been such a monster. The suspicions in the minds of the men injustice and cruelty of a Dutch farmer had made him what he was.

Years before, under his father, the old chief Africaner, his people had roamed, free and unrestricted, over the hills and dales within a hundred miles of Cape Town. But the Dutch settlers had driven them back. Forced to move farther inland, again and again, to make room for newcomers, they at length settled down and be- came subject to a Boer named .Piet Piemaar. Not long after the old chief resigned in favor of his eldest son, Jager, a shrewd and capable AFRICANER.. 'IIIE H()TTEN'I'OT CHIE.F young fellow, renowned for his deeds of prowess. that in their absence all was not right As herdsmen of Piemaar's cattle between Piemaar and their women.

the young chief, Jager (the Africaner Incensed by these wrongs, they of our story), and his brothers, Titus, presently asked that they might re- David and Jacobus, proved of great ceive some compensation for their value. As there was constant danger heavy toil, and be permitted to re- from Bushmen pirates who raided move to some spot where they might the cattle, they were trained in the live in peace and quietness. But use of firearms, and kept supplied both these requests were refused.

with guns and ammunition. Matters soon came to a crisis. Be- At first ~11ey were instructed to act ing a sort of justice of peace for the on the defem,ive only. But presently, district, Piemaar one day received in- finding how expert they were in re- formation that the Bushmen had stolen capturing stolen cattle, Piemaar be- some cattle from a neighboring farm, gan to play the same game as the and ordered his men to go and re- Bushmen, and sent them off on plun- store them. But, having received in- dering expeditions against defenseless formation that the whole thing was a natives farther inland. For this train- ruse to get them away, they refused ing in predatory warfare the whole to obey.

region soon paid very dear. Order after order was sent down In return for all this, Africaner and to their huts during the day, but all

to no purpose. At nightfall, greatly why Berend so persistently molested enraged, Piemaar ordered them to ap- him. When he discovered that it was pear at his doorstep. With a vague done at the instigation of the Boers fear in their hearts they obeyed. Ti- and for the purpose of selling him tus, the second brother, not knowing into the hands of his enemies, his what might happen, took his gun with rage knew no bounds. Marching to him, concealing it behind his back in the borders of the colony, he mur- the darkness. dered a Bastard Hottentot and a Boer At the house, when Jager began named Engelbrecht, and raided the mounting the steps, Piemaar, who farm of the latter.

stood at the top, struck him a heavy From now on he was the terror of blow, and threw him down headlong. the entire region. "For fear of his At this, Titus took his gun from con- approach," said a Namaqua chief to cealment and aiming it at the farmer, Robert Moffat long after, "I have shot and killed him. Entering the fled with my people, our wives, and house, where Mrs. Piemaar was our babes, to a mountain glen or the shrieking and pleading for mercy, wilderness, and spent nights among they told her not to be afraid-all bea.sts of prey rather than fall into they wanted was guns and ammuni- his hands." A single instance will tion. When these were given them suffice to show his cruelty. Having they went away and made no further robbed some natives, they sent to him trouble. But in the night two of asking if he would not restore a few Piemaar's children, overcome with of their cows, as their children were terror, left the house and were killed starving. He agreed to do so if they by two Bushmen who had long been would come and get them. But when seeking an opportunity for revenge. they arrived he ordered some of them The colonial government, aided by shot, and tying others to trees, had the farmers, at once took steps to their tongues cut out and their limbs avenge the murders. Rewards were hacked and mutilated.

offered, and search parties were sent His bitterest foe was Berend Be- out. But Jager, rallying the remnants rend, and the strife between the two of his people, fled across the Orange chiefs and their people was almost River to Great Namaqualand, beyond continuous. A striking incident which the confines of the colony. Here, occurred during a desperate struggle settling on territory ceded to him by between Titus Africaner and Berend's a Namaqua chief, he dared his ene- brother, Nicholas, shows how deadly mies to come and molest him. it was. The two young men had been Foiled in their purpose, the Boers engaged for hours in taking and re- now bribed Berend Berend, chief of taking a herd of cattle, neither being a tribe of Bastard Hottentots living able to score a decisive victory. Aided in the vicinity, to assist them. The by the bushes and the cattle, they had result was a series of bitter conflicts kept out of one another's sight until between Berend and the Africaners a sudden break in the herd brought which lasted for a number of years them at last face to face. Each in- and caused no little bloodshed. stantly raised his rifle and pulled the At first Jager could not understand trigger; but just at that instant, a

IDI2] AFRICANER, A TWICE-BORN BLACK

cow darting in, received both balls ricaner carne occasionally to listen to in the center of her body and fell their teachings. And, at his request, over dead! This peculiar deliverance they went, several times, to preach deeply imprest both the young men. at his kraal. But his visit~ soon In after years Moffat heard the story, ceased. Moved either by fear or by and whenever he referred to it Titus always said: "Mynheer knows how to use the only hammer which makes my ha rd heart feeL"

In January, 1806, a little band of pioneers sent by the London l'vli ssion- ary Society under the leadership o f the heroic brothers, Christian and Abraham Albrecht, crossed the Orange River to plant the Gospel in Nama- quala nd.

On the way up from Cape Town they had suffered incredible hard- ships, nearly dying from hunge r and thirst, and now a new danger threat- ened them. Halting for a brief peri- od while in search of a permanent location, they found themselves in close proximity to Africaner, who soon paid them a visit. But from Africaner, at this time, they had nothing to fear. "As you are sent by ROB}<~K'r MOFFAT' the English, I welcome you to the country," he said. "Tho I hate the jealousy, the natives at Warm Bath Dutch, who opprest me, I love the objected to his coming, and the mis- English. I have always heard that sionaries, to their great sorrow, saw they are the friends of the poor black him no more. But the seed sown in man." his heart was not lost. He had gained So deeply was he imprest with the some conception of the truth, tho it sincerity of the Albrechts that he sent was vague and uncertain. He spoke his children to be taught, and hear- of it afterward as a time when he ing th at they were seeking a perma- "saw men as trees walking."

nent site, urged them to stay where Not long after, through no fault of they were. But this did not seem theirs, his kindly feeling for the mis- best to them. The region was wild sionaries was changed to bitter ha- and desol ate and poorly supplied with tred.

water, and they presently removed to Being in need of a new wagon, he Warm Bath, a hundred miles to the had commissioned Hans Drayer, a west, where they established their sta- Hottentot, to go to Cape Town and tion. purchase it for him. Being an out- Here, to their great surprize, A f- law, he dared not go himself. Hans

was entrusted with three span, or 30 trail of death and destruction in his oxen, 20 to pay for the wagon, and wake, proceeded to Warm Bath. Find- 10 to draw it home. But on the way ing the place deserted, his men bea farmer, to whom he was in debt, gan to search for any articles that seized the whole drove! might have been buried.

Much crestfallen, Hans returned ·While engaged in this work an inhome. On hearing what had hap- cident occurred which was both sad pened, Africaner went to settle with and amusing. One of the men, going' him. Finding him exceedingly inso- into the burying-ground, leapt upon lent and not at all sorry for what had what he supposed to be a new-made happened, he struck him with his grave. Instantly strains of soft murawhide whip. At this Hans seized sic came up from below. What could a gun and leveled it at Africaner- it be? The missionaries had said a rash act which instantly cost him the dead would rise-was this about his life. to take place? Terror-stricken, he stood rooted to the spot, undecided The friends of the murdered man whether to run away or stay and see now sought revenge, and called on the awful sight. The music quickly the people of Warm Bath to help died away. Thinking that perhaps them. This, with a false report that his ears had deceived him, he sumthey had stolen some of his cattle, and moned all his courage and again were aided and abetted by the mis- leapt upon the mound. Instantly ·the sionaries, greatly enraged Africaner same soft sounds came up frol11 beand he vowed venegeance on all con- low! Panic stricken, he fled from cerned in it. the spot, without turning back to sec if the ghost were pursuing. The situation of the missionaries now became alarming. Warm Bath Africaner, fearless alike of living lay in a sandy plain, under the burn- or dead, ordered his men to the spot. ing rays of a tropical sun, and there One after another leapt on the mound, was neither cave nor glen to hide in. and at each leap the same soft sounds For a month they lived in constant came up from below. An order to expectation of being attacked, their dig and discover soon brought the only refuge being square pits, six mysterious musician to view. It was feet deep, which they dug in the Mrs. Albrecht's London piano! sand and covered with the tilt-sails of their wagons. In these they stayed Africaner now took his departure; for nearly a week, literally buried but one of his men, remaining behind, alive and suffering intensely from the set fire to the natives' huts and the great heat and lack of fresh air. missionaries' houses, and the place was soon reduced to dust and ashes. At length, burying most of their possessions in the dry, sandy soil, Notwithstanding all they had sufthey went northward to the base of fered, the missionaries soon returned the Karas Mountains. But finding it and began work at a place they called impossible to settle there, they with- Pella, south of the Orange River. drew to the colony to seek help and About 500 Namaquas from Warm counsel. Bath joined them, but they were a timid people, and even here, across Meanwhile Africaner, leaving a

IZ ] AFRICANER, A TWICE-BORN BLACK MAN 49 I

the river, lived in constant dread of man it would have been nothing, for Africaner. A cloud of dust in the you would soon have died, whether distance always occasioned the great- or no; but you are young, and going est alarm-they were sure it was to become a prey to that monster.'''

Africaner coming to attack them. On January 26, r8I8, when Moffat In October, r812, when the Rev. reached the kraal, the Ebners were John Campbell, of the London Mis- there to greet him, but it was more sionary Society, who had come to than an hour before Africaner put in inspect the various stations, journeyed his appearance. "Are you the mis- from the Cape to Namaqualand, he sionary sent by the London Mission- found the same fear in every village, ary Society?" was his first question.

and afterward can fest that "he and "Yes," was Moffat's reply. This his retinue were never so afraid in seemed to satisfy him, and he said, their lives." "You are young; I hope you will While at Pella, Mr. Campbell sent live long with me and my people."

presents to Africaner, and a concilia- Calling his women, he ordered them tory letter. A favorable reply being to build him a house. In half an hour received, Christian Albrecht went to they had it all ready! It was a frail see him, remaining four days preach- structure, in shape like a bee-hive, ing and teaching. As a result, Af- with a single opening large enough ricaner asked for a missionary, and to crawl in, yet Moffat lived in it Mr. Ebner, a coworker at Pella, was nearly six months.

sent to begin work at the kraal. It did not take him long to dis- In a short time, to the surprize cover the lack of harmony between of everyone, Africaner and two of the missionary and the people. Not his brothers, David and Jacobus, pro- long after his arrival, Titus Africaner, fest conversion, and were baptized. who still hated missionaries, came to But Mr. Ebner was not very wise and the door of Mr. Ebner's hut and be- soon lost the good will of the people. gan heaping abuse upon him. A bit- Such was the state of affairs when ter quarrel ensued, the result of which young Robert Moffat appeared on the was that the Ebners withdrew from scene. He had come to assist Mr. the work.

Ebner, and as the Boers put little Poor young Moffat! alone and in- faith in Africaner's reported conver~ experienced, in the midst of such a sion, there had been dire predictions desperate people, his courage well of the fate that awaited him all the nigh failed. Yet he bravely took up way up from the Cape. "One said the work and ere long was cheered that he would set me up for a mark by many tokens of God's favor.

for his boys to shoot at," says Mof- Gentle, affectionate and deeply spiri- fat; "another, that he would strip off tual, he exerted a peculiar charm over my skin and make a drum of it to Africaner, and the two soon became dance to; another, that he would warm personal friends. Nor was it make a drinking cup of my skull. Africaner only that he won. Even < One kind, motherly lady, wiping the Titus, tho he long withstood the Gos- tears from her eyes, bade me fare- pel, soon came to love him, as did well, saying, 'Had you been an old all the rest.

Africaner took great interest in the mind. "I thought you loved me," he work and became a faithful and said at last, with deep emotion, "and regular attendant at the little school do you advise me to go to the govern- Moffat opened. The New Testament ment to be hung?" Then he added, was his constant companion, and the putting his hand to his head, "Do you great change in him was apparent to not know that I am an outlaw, and all. His interest in the things of that a thousand rix-dollars have been Cod was great and absorbing. Mof- offered for this poor head?" fat tells of seeing him sitting for days at a time, in the shadow of a For three days the matter was pubgreat rock, pouring over the Scrip- licly discussed at the kraal. One aftures. And many a night the two sat ter another came to Moffat, gravely on a stone at the door of Moffat's asking if it were true that he had hut, talking until another day dawned, advised Africaner to go to the Cape. of creation, redemption, and the But at last Africaner decided to go. glories of the heavenly kingdom. When they started, nearly the whole village went with them to the Orange The reality of his conversion could River, half a clay's journey, and the not be doubted. The lion had become parting was very affecting. a Iamb. He who had laughed at human wo now sought in every way To get Africaner safely through to alleviate suffering. He who had the territory of the Boers it was aronce been a firebrand, spreading strife ranged for him to travel in di!'guise, and discord, now became a peace- and whenever necessary, assume the maker, counting no sacrifice too great r()le of .Moffat's servant. "Of two to prevent war and bloodshed. substantial shirts left, I gave him one," says Moffat; "he had a pair of To Moffat it seemed like a miracle. leather trousers, a duffel jacket, much Once, when they were sitting to- the worse for wear, and an old hat, gether, Africaner noticed that the neither black nor white. My own missionary's eyes were fixt on his garb was scarce!y more refined. Luface, and inquired the cause. "I was dicrous as the picture may appear, trying," said Moffat, "to picture to the subject was a grave one, and myself your carrying fire and sword often did I lift my heart to God through the country, and I could not that His Presence might go with think how eyes like yours could smile us. " at human wo." At this Africaner made no reply, but burst into tears. On the way, Africaner had abund- ant opportunity to hear what the In 1819- Moffat found it necessary Boers thought of him. Water being to go to the Cape for supplies. Real- scarce, it was frequently necessary to izing what a barrier to progress it stop at the farms, and everywhere was for Africaner to be an outlaw, Moffat met with a kindly reception. and knowing that the Governor had A report having been spread far and long desired to make peace with him, wide that he had been murdered by he asked the chief to go with him. Africaner, some would scarcely credit his identity. At one house, where At first he made no reply, but the farmer, a truly good man, had stood gazing at the missionary as if shown him much kindness on his way to make sure he was in his right

A TWICE-BORN BLACK MAN

up, a novel scene occurred, which is Africaner!' He started back, look- Moffat relates as follows: ing at him intently. 'Are you Afri- caner?' he asked. The chief arose, "The farmer, seeing a stranger, doffed his old hat, and making a pocame slowly down from the house to lite bow, answered, 'I am.' The farmmeet me. When within a few yards er seemed thunder-struck. iThen he I stretched out my hand. He put had assured himself, by a few queshis hand behind him and asked me, tions, that the former bugbear of the rather wildly, who I was. I replied border stood before him, meek and that I was Moffat, and exprest my lamblike, he lifted up his eyes and wonder that he had forgotten me. exclaimed, '0, God, what a miracle 'Moffat!' he rejoined, in a faltering of Thy power! what can not Thy voice, 'it iE your ghost l' and moved grace accomplish!'" some steps backward. 'Don't come near me ! You have been long mur- At Cape Town Africaner's arrival dered by Africaner.' 'But I am no created a sensation. Many found it ghost,' I said, feeling my hands to hard to believe that this meek and reassure him. But his alarm only in- docile black ma,n, whose Christlike creased. 'Everybody says you were character was apparent to all, was murdered; a man told me he had really the cruel and 1:iloodthirsty chief seen your bones'; and he continued of whose exploits they had heard for to gaze at me, to the astonishment of more than twenty years. His knowlhis wife and children, who stood at edge of the Scripture amazed every the door, and also of my people. one, and his New Testament, worn and thumbed by constant use, was an "At length he extended his tremb- object of very great interest. ling band, saying, 'When did you rise from the dead?' As he feared my Everywhere he was accorded the presence might alarm his wife, we kindest of treatment. The Governor moved toward the wagon, and I told not only fully pardoned him and gave him of the change in Africaner, say- him a passport to insure his safe reing, 'He is now a truly good man.' turn home, but expended the troo To this he replied, 'I can believe al- that had been set on his head, in purmost anything you say, but that I chasing a wagon and other gifts for can not credit; there are seven won- himself and his people. den; in the world, that would be the eighth.' By this time we were stand- On the way home an incident ocing with Africaner at our feet. The curred that shows how completely he farmer then said, 'If it is true, I had changed. At Tulbach, a woman, have only one wish, and that is to unable to forget the past, followed see him before I die; and when you him along the public street, heaping return, as sure as the sun is over us, abuse upon him and screaming at the T will go with you to see him, tho top of her voice. In the old days he killed my own uncle.' he would have struck her down dead, but now he bore her torrent of abuse "I was not aware of this fact, and without a word of protest. A large hesitated whether to disclose to him crowd, attracted by the noise, folthe object 'of his wonder; but know- lowed him to his wagon, but his only ing his sincerity, I said, 'This, then, word was, "This is hard to bear; but

it is part of my cross and I must was over between them, and they take it up." joined in a service of praise and prayer, kneeling at the same stool to As Mr. Campbell, who had re- offer their petitions. cently arrived from England with Dr. Philip, for a second tour of in- When Moffat took leave of Afrispection, insisted on Moffat's accom- caner it was with the hope of soon panying them, he could not return seeing him again. But it proved to be a with Africaner as he had planned. last farewell. Less than two years Nor did he ever again work at his after, in March, 1823, God called kraal, being assigned to another sta- the chief home. tion where it was hoped Africaner would join him. To the last he remained true to his Master. When the end was approach- Less than a year later, when the ing he called his people together and deputation was at Lattakoo (after- gave them wise words of counsel. ward Moffat's station), Africaner "My former life is stained with came, bringing some books and ar- blood," he said in closing, "but Jesus' ticles of furniture Moffat had bought Christ has pardoned me, and I am at the Cape and given into his care. going to heaven. Oh! beware of He had been very faithful to his falling into the same evils into which trust, and Moffat was rejoiced to see I have frequently led you; seek God his old friend. and He will be found of you to direct you." As Mr. Campbell was about to return to England, Africaner accom- Thus ended the career of this nopanied the party as far as Daniel's torious outlaw. Surely, he was a Kuil. Here he met his old foe, Berend twice-born man. Nothing less than a Berend, now like himself, a faithful rebirth by the Spirit of God could follower of Christ. All animosity have so changed him.

THE SINEWS OF WAR BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.,F.R.G.S.

HERE is no doubt that Paul was right when he said: "The weapons of our warfare are not car- IITJ the great work of mis- nal," but, nevertheless, it is a Christian sions to which Christ warfare. The very terms we use in calls His Church is a speaking of missions prove it. The great Christian war- Forward Movement, an aggressive fare. Some have ob- campaign, recruits, reenforcements, jected that this figure of speech which the force in the field, the strategic depicts the "Christian hosts as an centers of activity-what do these army with banners making an on- words mean if they do not mean warslaught upon the besieged fortress of fare, and these words were not an heathenism" is out of harmony with invention, but a revelation. The first the life of Him whom the angels promise to the human race was a heralded as the Prince of Peace. promise of war; "I will set enmity There is no doubt that the Apostle

VIEWS OF MISSIONS. ,,yHrCH IS YOURS?

VIEW ~ .~ No.1 /.c. u.s.

~ "Jerusalem and In all Judea and in Samaria."

"The uttermost parts of the Earth."

"Go ye Into ALL THE WORLD and preach the Go~vel to every creature" From The Missiv"..ry Surve;;.

between the seed of the woman and nant, but rampant; Buddhism and thy seed," and this warfare between Islam are aggressive and the nonthe powers of darkness and the pow- Christian faiths are doing their utmost ers of light has been going on ever to fight Christianity with its own since. We wrestle not against flesh weapons. Compromise has never yet and blood, but against the principali- won the day; but where the banner ties and powers of this world-dark- of the Cross has been displayed, there ness, against spiritual wickedness. have been unconditional surrenders Weare told to fight the good fight and glorious victories. The work of of faith, to put on the whole armor of missions is a Christian warfare. We God, and Jesus Christ Himself as- know it from the vision of victory sured us that for this purpose was which John the Apostle saw on Patthe Son of God manifested-that He mos: "And I saw the heavens opened; might destroy the works of the devil. and beheld a white horse, and he that "I come not to send peace on the sat thereon, called Faithful and True, earth, but a sword." Charles Kings- and in righteousness he doth judge ley felt it when he wrote: and make war: And his eyes are a flame of fire and upon his head are God! fight we not within a cursed world, many diadems, and he hath a name Whose very air teems thick with leagued written which no one knoweth but he himself. And he is arrayed in a fiends? garment sprinkled with blood, and his Each word we speak has infinite effects; name is called the Word of God. And Each soul we pass must go to heaven or the armies which are in heaven fol- lowed him upon white horses." It hell- was Bishop Heber who interpreted And this our one chance through eternity that great vision in the greatest of our To drop and die like dead leaves in the missionary hymns-"The Son of God Goes Forth to War." brake! Be earnest, earnest, earnest; mad if thou If missions is a great warfare, and a warfare to the finish, then this great wilt. work to which Christ calls His church Do what thou dost as if the stake were is a work of MEN. The only woman killed in the battle of Gettysburg was heaven Jennie Vade. In a little brick honse, And this thy last deed ere the judgment on the last day of the battle, while preparing to bake bread, she was day. struck by a sharpshooter's bullet. Warfare is a man's work. Even The very hymns we sing, unless among pagans and Moslems the brunt they stand for mere sentiment, are a of the battle has always been borne proof that missions is a warfare: by men and not by women. The Mo- "Onward, Christian Soldiers," "Fight hammedan religion was spread over the good Fight," "Stand Up, Stand three continents within a single cen- Up for Jesus, Ye Soldiers of the tury by the energy and enterprise of Cross," "Am I a Soldier of the Mohammedan warriors and preachers. Cross?" and all the other hymns of the Church militant as sung in the battle of the ages.

Missions is a warfare because of present conditions on the foreign field. The non-Christian religions are drawn up in battle array for the Armageddon of God; Hinduism is no longer stag-

THE SINEWS OF WAR

There were no women's missionary The greatest obstacles to the evansocieties among the Moslems. Shame gelization of the world are not in on us, Christian brethren, if in this Asia and Africa, but they are at warfare for Christ we put the burden home. The present crisis of opporof the conflict and the bulk of the tunity in every Eastern land is a chalbudget on the women of our churches. lenge to our liberality and a trumpet Yet, has it not been true in many places that the women's boards and call to sacrifice and service. "The the women's societies and the women Son of God goes forth to war, who missionaries have outnumbered the follows in His train?" It is the same men and their work? Is there not clear note that rang out on Olivet: some truth ill the parody of the poet: "Go ye unto all the world and preach the gospel." That word was spoken rn the world's hroad field of battle, in to a company of MEN. It was a call to manly heroism, to manly deter- the bivuac of life, mination, to manly enterprise and con- You will find the Christian soldier rep- secration by the Son of Man Himself, who said: "Even as the Father has resented by his wife. sent me, so do I send you."

The women have been moving for- The forward movement in the early ward for the last five decades. They Church was a forward movement of have organized their forces and are men. James and John, Peter and now waiting for the laymen to bring Andrew, Paul and Silas, Barnabas up the reserves. There have been men and Mark, Epaphroditus and Titus, who, through faith and zeal and con- were the leaders of the Laymen's Missecration, have done great things for sionary Movement. When John the the Kingdom, but they have been con- Apostle was too old to mingle in the spicuous because of their fewness. conflict, he said: "I have written unto One-tenth of the men in the Church you, young men, because ye are have been doing nine-tenths of the strong." work. We need a forward movement along the whole line. Mission work Joses Barnabas Jived at Cyprus, is a man's work, a Christian man's forty-five miles from the base of operwork, and every Christian man has a ations, when the forward movement definite right to his share of the for foreign missions first began to "white man's burden." There has go away from Jerusalem. He owned been much talk about a forward move- land, and was probably wealthy, altho ment in many of the churches, yet in a Levite. There was no law or social very few places has this forward regulation enjoining communism, but movement been so rapid as to be in in the excess of his goodness he cared danger of arrest on the highway of not for precedent. He had faith in God for exceeding the speed limit. The the enterprise and, being a landowner, fact is, we have not begun to use knew values. Being full of the Holy the high gear or to mobilize all our Ghost he knew enthusiasm as well. forces. The reserves at our disposal, So he sold his land and brought his of men and money, of faith and prayer money and laid it at the apostle's feet. and sacrifice, remain practically un- (Afterward he became his own mistouched. sionary and had a parish in Asia.)

Barnabas stuck to the for- feel a sense of personal responsibility ward movement all his days. In I to fulfil the last command of Christ 'Cor. 9 :6, Paul mentions him and im- there will be no lack of the sinews plies that he was still at work, un- of war. Forty years ago Dr. Cham- mal ried, and toiling with his own bers preached a missionary sermon in hands. But he could not have missed one of the New York churches on a his farm much, for tradition relates rainy Sabbath, when there was only that "he became Bishop of Milan, one man in the audience. He made preached in Rome, converted Clement, an appeal for the payment of the de- and died a martyr in Cyprus." He ficit of the Dutch Reformed Board.

was a man who esteemed the interests That deficit amounted to $55,000, and of the cause greater than his personal $11,000 were needed immediately to interests. Who follows in his train? meet the crisis. The smallness of the The problem of missions to-day is audience did not hinder God's Spirit not a problem of generalship or stra- from working through the preacher.

tegic position, but of the sinews of Before he went to bed that night there war. We need to recall the words of . was a ring at the door, and Mr. War- that old warrior, David: "As his part ren Ackerman announced himself as is that goeth down to battle, so shall the only man who had heard the ser- his part be that tarrieth by the stuff. mon on personal responsibility that They shall part alike." We expect morning. He drew out his check-book from our missionaries obedience, sac- and began to write. Dr. Chambers rifice, vigilance, and absolute faith- watched him with much anxiety as he fulness to their task. Every criticism wrote. You can imagine his delight of missions which we hear is an in- when 'vVarren Ackerman filled it in direct tribute to the high ideals we for $11,000. "I could not sleep that have formed of the missionary's task. night," said Dr. Chambers, "for very If we expect so much from them, have joy, but early in the morning there they not a right to expect the same was a ring at the door, and there stood from us-equal obedience to the com- Mr. Ackerman, asking me to return mand of our great Captain-some- the check which he had given me the thing of the same spirit of sacrifice previous night. Sitting down, he took and up-to-date knowledge of the facts his check-book and put the figures 5 of missions, to prove our real interest and a second 5." "Now," said Dr.

and a wrestling for victory, as those Chambers, "I know he is coming back who have given their whole lives to because he feels he has given too much the work? and is giving one-half of the total "Are you a1!ured by peace and velvet amount needed." But when the check ease was filled in the amount was $55,000, The chance is yours to seek them the largest single gift ever received by our Board. In such fashion does should you please. a sense of personal responsibility They tempt me not while these my enable men to do exceeding abun- brother men, Crawl up the stairs of pain on bleed- knees. dantly above all that they are able to If once the laymen in our churches ask or think for the Kingdom of God. A MISSION HOUSE AT LAKE HARBO R, BAFFIN'S LAND ITINERATING IN THE ARCTICS BY ARCHIBALD L. FLEMING, LAKE HARBOR, BAFFIN'S LAND HE Eskimo had left the consider himself fortunate if he does not have to harness himself to the mT llission station and sled and do some continuous hauling. s.cattered themselves in Ii ttIe hamlets along the If there has been a heavy fall of northern shores of snow during the night, one man must lIuclson's Strait, so on walk ahead of the team and "break January 2 I st we started on our first trail" by tramping down the snow. missionary journey. This is hard and hot work, even with the thermometer registering sixty to Many imagine that traveling by eighty degrees of frost. When a sled and dog-team is as easy and keen Arctic wind has to be faced pleasant as to go for a drive at home, the reader can perhaps imagine what and that all one requires is to mount on it is like. a comfortable seat, well wrapt in furs, crack a long whip, while the dogs dash vVe rose at 6 A.M ., while the land over snow and ice at the speed of still lay shrouded in darkness, loaded ten miles an haUL In Baffin Land the kumotik (sled), and lasht on the however, or wherever the sea or great boxes with strong thongs to keep stretches of uninhabited country have them in place. The dogs were harto be crossed, the process is very dif- nessed to the traces, and after a few ferent. preliminary cracks of the whip, 25 to 27 feet in length, and shouting to Whenever the snow is unusually the team, we started off down the hill. soft or where a drift or ground ice has to be passed over, one must not At the ground ice all hands had to only get off the sled, but push hard push and shove to get the sled over behind to help the team, and then the rough, jagged ridges, some of which were several feet high and per- a splendid view of the encampment pendicular. called Aulatsevik.

At last we gained the level ice on It was our first glimpse of an Esthe sea, and were soon traveling kimo winter village, and one which along at a fair speed. The team was we shall not soon forget. As we apsmall, but the ice was in splendid con- proached the nearest igloo (snowdition. house), we were met by a pack of dogs, who gave us a noisy welcome. The wind was blowing slightly from Soon the people came running out the north and driving the snow eager to shake hands. It was a slow before it. As we traveled along our process getting round them all, but solitary way there was riot a single by the time we had done so the sign of life except once when a large kumotik was unloaded. raven, with his hoarse croak, passed us in his black, mourninglike coat, Our igloo had been built for us, but which only tended to deepen the feel- had not yet been heated to get a ing with which even the air seemed coating of ice on the walls inside, so to be laden-Desolation. There was that meant a cold night for us. Three something indescribably impressive in women sewed together some old the scene before us. The whole land sacks, and these were pegged up was sheeted in purity, but ever and under the roof in the hope that they anon the scene was changed. would help to keep off the dripping snow. Sometimes we traveled near to the shore, at other times when crossing Some straw which we had brought bays we were far from land. Now with us from an old packing case, we would pass close to some large was laid out, and on top of that iceberg raising its high pinac1es ma- we had one deerskin and our sleepingjestically above the frozen sea, or bag. A koodlil (stone lamp) ~as again, we would skirt some island lighted, and when our impedimenta completely enveloped in its blanket of had been brought in our mansion was snow and its frills of ice. We jour- ready. We surveyed the place with a neyed on our way with only the pe- mixture of feeling. Certainly many culiar rustling of the snow or the horses at home are better housed than occasional bark or snarl from one or we were but that was only the beginother of our team to break the death- ning. Worse was to follow. like silence of these Arctic wilds. Our first food at Aulatsevik was Suddenly, as we rounded a point seal meat stewed in a dirty, old, greasy of land projecting out from the rest, can by one of the Eskimo. But we we noticed on top of a small hill a were very hungry after the long jourtall stone, standing upright, and knew ney, and doubtless that helped it to that our journey was nearly at an go down, for as an old highland shepend. At each encampment such a herd in Scotland once told me, "Hunstone or pile of stones is erected as a ger's guid kitchen." guide to travelers. After this frugal meal we visited In a short time we reached the some of our old friends, who were desummit of the small range of hills lighted to see us and thanked us for forming the coast line, where we had coming.

I2 ] ITINERATING IN THE ARCTICS

On our return we watched the men which must have been built with this and boys playing their games. It was object in view. When the service began a queer sight to see them in the pale the igloo was crowded. It held some 50 moonlight. The boys, like the men, adults, not to mention a dozen or more drest in their thick double reindeer babies in their mothers' hoods. Besuits, looked like balls of fur as they sides those in the igloo proper, a numran and tumbled about in the snow. ber had packed themselves into the sookso (porch). The night was advancing, so we INTERIOR OF AN ESKIMO HOU~E IN WHICH THE ~]SSIONARIES LIVED reluctantly withdrew, and on our way A snowhouse is not intended for back passed several young women sit- this sort of thing, and the presence of ting huddled together in the snow so many raised the temperature very singing hymns from their one hymn- considerably, while the atmosphere bebook. They were learning the words came oppressive and the walls dript from the book by the light of the moon. badly. All joined heartily in the singing tho not always following the Owing to the cold and damp we same tune or key. The attention to found it almost impossible to sleep, but the sermon left nothing to be desired. managed a few broken hours between times. In the evening we were treated to a heavy snowstorm, with a cutting On the following morning (Sun- wind, so that no service could be held. day) breakfast was served "table d'hote" and consisted of a cup of cof- One interesting feature of the work fee and biscuit. Dinner was better, at Aulatsevik was the school work since we had stewed venison (rein- among the children. It was a real joy deer) and a plateful of corn flour. to hear them sing simple hyrllos such as "Jesus Loves Me," and repeat texts Service was held in the largest igloo,

from Scripture in their own tongue. dwellings as paying guests of the Es- Before we left most of the children kimos for over two months, since, ow- could sing from memory a number of ing to the poor condition of the dogs, hymns, repeat not a few texts, and we could not get a team sufficient to knew the syllabic characters and also take us farther. Owing to the scarcity the numerals. A few of the older ones of food, and consequently of blubber, could even read and write a little, but we could not expect to get sufficient this was due to the hearty cooperation blubber for an additional lamp; as it of their parents, who were themselves was, the lamps were only lighted when only learning. The Eskimo children cooking had to be done or snow melted are delightfully natural, yet in spite of for water. Ruskin said that he feared having been brought up on practically nothing "except only draughts and nothing else but raw flesh, we found ugly people," but had he lived with that "a strippet bi" has as much at- the Eskimo he would have required traction for them as for any gutter to get used to both, and in addition bairn in one of our large cities at home. might have found his friends decidedly While at Aulatsevik we were greatly odoriferous.

imp rest with the phenomena to be seen We shall not attempt to describe an in these northern skies, and the words igloo in which an Eskimo family live, of the Psalmist came home with new save to say that one meets with dirt power. "The heavens declare the glory and grease galore. The sights and of God; and the firmament showeth sounds are excruciating, while the His handiwork." As we gazed in fcetid smeIls most surely outrival those wrapt amazement into the star- of traditional Cologne. Even such a spangled heavens above and watched famous Arctic explorer as Commodore the glorious and ever-changing Aurora Peary, when speaking of these dwell- Borealis, we could not but feel within ings, says: "A night in one of these our soul the deepest sense of awe. Nor igloos, with a family at home, is an was this lessened, but rather intensi- offense to every civilized sense." He fied, when we remembered that Ar- is right, but we wonder how our hero rhenius had declared that the phe- of the North Pole would enjoy over nomena of a Crookes Tube and of the two months under these conditions in- Aurora Borealis are in reality the stead of one night.

same. We can not say what we would have We returned to the st'ation from ~one had our coal supply been ade- Aulatsevik on February 21st to get quate to our needs, but as it was, we new supplies before setting out on a were simply driven from the station trip down the Strait in order to visit owing to lack of fuel, as we found it the outlying encampments to the east quite impossible to live in rooms where of Aulatsevik. the temperature was sometimes as low On March IOth we left for Kingnak- as 15.5 degrees below zero.

juak, which was the nearest encamp- The greatest strain was brought ment beyond Aulatsevik, and arrived upon us at Kinguckjuak-not because there safely after a very cold journey. the people were dirty and degraded so At this place we had to live a most much as because they were practically primitive life in these extemporized starving from time to time while we

IN THE ARCTICS 50

were with them. Consider what a sophisticated sort of individual. If a missionary's feelings are when num- plate must be cleaned he considers his bers of starving natives follow him tongue as good an instrument for the everywhere and perpetually beg for work as any southern invention. Infood. He sickens with the 1ee1ing of deed, he thinks it was made for that utter helplessness which seizes him very purpose, and a few licks does the and which he finds hard to shake off. work. Combine with this the fact that he is Our cooking had to be done over a PART OF A MISSIONAIU""S ESKIMO AUDIENCE living in perhaps the most unconge- koodlil in which seal' or walrus blubnial and austere environment possible and you will realize something of our ber takes the place of oil, and dried need. Most gladly and willingly would we have helped them more than moss from the hills acts as wick. We we did had that been possible. Our stores were all too scanty, and we lived on the one course system genhave the coming winter to face and no supplies will reach us until next erally, and biscuit and coffee formed summer. The dogs died from starvation in great numbers, while the our staple diet. We obtained such people sometimes had only one meal in two days. It was a hard time for luxuries from time to time as seal, both man and beast. walrus, wolf, polar bear, white whale, By living with the Eskimo we had to put up with much that was not pleas- reindeer, etc., and even a plate of ant. The Eskimo is a charmingly un- ground rice or corn flour occasionally.

Commodore Peary states that "walrus and seal meat are valuable for dog food, but a white man does not usually care to eat any of these- unless he is nearly starving."

We had seal more than any other meat, but whatever it was, it was al-

wa::vs stewed, as there seemed no other guckjuak. On several occasions we way of cooking it over a primitive went seal and walrus hunting with the stone lamp. Our stew pot was a men in the hope of getting some worthy invention. It was an old boiled photographs. The igloo was raided by beef can with a piece of wire for a the dogs during the "sma' 'oars 0' the handle and a piec'2 of wood for a lid. mornin," and when at last darkness This idea worked splendidly, only we gave place to light there was hardly a did feel selfish at times and longed scrap of meat or blubber to be found. for something other than stew or cof- Even the blubber in the koodlil had fee and biscuit; quite often we were been licked up. This little escapade glad to have even that. cost one dog its life, and the poor brute's dying moans did not help us In spite of all this the two months to sleep after the excitement of fightspent at Kinguckjuak were most bene- ing the animals out of the dwelling. ficial to us in some ways. By living with the Eskimos for such a period Again, one morning after a blizzard we were able to understand him as he we awoke to find the whole encampreally is, arid in a way which we think ment completely buried in snow. We would IJe quite impossible without such dug ourselves out and enjoyed the an experience. luxury of stairs from our igloo up to the outer world. At the igloo in which We began to see things through we were staying the snow lay some Eskimo eyes, and with that came a tKO feet above the top of the roof, but deepening of the intolerable craving some of the other igloos had several to win them to the Savior. There is feet of snow overhead. an inscrutable, venerable mystery in even the meanest and most degraded On another occasion a thaw sel in, of these people, and one gets to really and without warning the roof collove them. lapsed. Again, a number of Eskimo from further down the Straits arrived As we studied the Eskimos under weary and hungry, having been adrift easy, natural conditions, we seemed in the Straits for several days on a to see as Carlyle would say, "A small large pan of ice. After over two light shining and shaping in a vortex months we returned to the station. of Eskimo darkness." Yet the darkness itself is alive. It is the eager, in- In closing this short account of the articulate, uninstructed mind of these work which is being done for God and people longing to become articulate, to His Christ in the Arctics, may we go on articulating ever after. The sav- plead as did Saint Paul of old, "Brething of the first good seed, and the ren, pray for us." careful uprooting of the weeds are essential, and tho little result may as "La! through ice and S110W we pass yet be seen, it is not lost. One poor soul for Christ to gain. Gladly we bear want or distress We had many exciting times at Kin- To set forth the Lamb once slain."

PRESBYTER ] AN ACADEMY AT PYENG YANG

STIRRING LETTERS FROM KOREA THE JAPANESE ARREST OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS EDITORIAL I1IJT mayor may not have disadvantages have come from the been to the advantage continuance of military occupation and of Korea that she was government. Ever since the lament- swallowed up by Japan. able assassination of Marquis Ito, the The little peninsula was Japanese have been suspicious of every . in an unenviable posi- Korean native organization. It is not tion–too weak to defend herself and surprizing that the Koreans do not maintain her independence, and certain love their conquerors, but the Japanese to be confiscated by either Russia or have not 'taken steps to win their love Japan. Without doubt, it was to the or gain their confidence and cooperaadvantage of Korea's material and tion. The Koreans are naturally a spiritual progress that the progressive peace-loving people, and might with Japanese rather than the medieval patience and tact be brought into Russians should be in control. Kore- friendly relations with the Japanese, ans have, however, suffered much in but they are not cowardly or spiritless, the trans fer. Her princes have been and harsh measures are calculated to deposed, her property appropriated, strengthen their antagonism. her people ill-treated, and her national rights and customs disregarded. The missionaries have been in a delicate position. Their position as The advent of Japanese rule has, ambassadors, of Christ has kept them at the same time, brought advantages. out of local politics, and as American The laws have been systematized, or- and British citizens they have refused der maintained, courts of justice es- to meddle in the Korean-Japanese imtablished, schools developed, railways broilio. But thousancls of Koreans are built, and material conditions im- in their Christian schools and churches, proved in many other ways. The chief and the ties of affection are very

strong.. It is difficult for missionaries doubt as to the unreasonably harsh to see pupils, wards, friends ill-treated methods employed by Japanese auand misunderstood, without making thorities. There is no evidence li1at any effort to help them. What shall a they have desired to persecute the man do as a man when he sees a help- Christians as such, but are naturally less woman insulted by a soldier, or a suspicious of the more intelligent, in- Korean man assaulted by a Japanese dependent classes of which these in the street? Such cases were frequent Christians are composed. They also in the early days of occupation. They look with critical eyes on the schools are less frequent now. and churches under missionary con- trol, and, without cause, consider them The Japanese are apparently nerv- hot-beds of treason. We quote fron; ous and suspicious, and often take recent letters which give a graphic steps to put down imaginary sedition view of the unhappy situation and rein a way that makes them a laughing veal the indignities to which foreignstock before the enlightened public. ers are subjected, and the sufferings Some time ago a poster announced a of Koreans. meeting in the Seoul Y. M. C. A., under the title: Arrests at Syen Chun Love Your Enemies The Christians have been very happy over the academy in Syen Chun The Japanese smeIled sedition and and the splendid work it was doing, demanded that the offensive notices be but last October, to the great surprize withdrawn. Korean copies of the Gos- of the missionaries, four boys were pel of St. Mark were printed and dis- arrested. A little later the academy tributed all over the land. 'Nord went teachers, several teachers of the lower out among the Japanese that thousands schools for boys, and about a dozen of seditious pamphlets were being sent more academy students were arrested. out by the Korean Christians. It is At first the missionaries did 110t know suggested, and not without reason, that the cause for these arrests. Then they the Japanese military authorities desire heard that the Japanese suspected a to remain in control in Korea, and in plot to kill the Governor-General as order to do this, mnst show that there he passed through Syen Chun on his is still cause for keeping a strong hand way to open the new bridge at Sin on the country. Therefore, if there Eui Ju. The missionaries, howis not good evidence of Korean un- ever, were so certain that the men rest and sedition, they must manufac- and boys arrested were innocent of ture some. This "vill perhaps account, any serious offense that they expected in part, for the strange actions of the them back soon. After six months government recently in causing the ar- they are still in prison. The missionrest, imprisonment, and we fear, tor- aries struggled along trying to keep ture, of Christians and others in the the school going after the teachers effort to discover a plot to assassinate were taken, and even upper class acathe Governor-General. demy boys were set to teaching in the lower schools. One foreign pastor Many letters have been received at a time was taken from the country from American and British subjects in Korea, which leave no room for

LETTERS FROM

work to do Bible teaching, and several ber, but they worried her into saying worked themselves ill. Instead of pcrhaps that he was at such and such a prisoners being released, there have place, and when they asked him and he been more arrests and the school has gave a different answer, back they been closed. came to her.

Most of the arrests made in North The Charges Korea have been of Christians-leading men- those who are educated and There seem to be three charges have ability. The Koreans began to against the Christian men and boys: say, "It seems to be a sign of re- ( I) That there was a plot .to kill the spectability to be put in prison!" Governor-General as he passed Among those arrested in Syen Chun through Syen Chun on the train; (2) are the Korean pastor of the North .KI!;V. G. S. Me CUNE AND KOREAN n:ACH ERS OF SYJ::N CHUN) SOME Oi" WHOM WERE ;RRESTED HY TH E JAP AN E SE Chu rch-an elde r, and another chu rch money was being raised anel plans officer from the same church. These were made to send a man over into three, with a fme young graduate of :'IIanchuria to teach something; (3) the academy were arrested about two the only orphan asy lum in Korea is weeks before Christmas. A deacon of in Syen Chun , and, under the name th e South Ch urch was taken two days of this asylum, money was being raised a fter Chri stmas. There have also from questionabl e sources and for bad been arrests made from country work. The missionaries know of no churches. These include many church plot against the Governor-General, but officers and two ordained pastors. The the Japanese believe that there was, police kept coming to the wife of Pas- and were frig htened into foolishness. tor Chai, who was arrested, and say- The day the Governor-General came ing. "where was your husband on sllch through to Seoul, all the missionand such a date?" She did not reme111- school boys were ordered to go and

make their bow to him at the station. thing about them. They turned out "'hen they reached there the police to be spies, and the Japanese assumed searched their pockets and took their that they were dismissed because they knives away. When the tiny primary were spies.

boys arrived and tumbled into line, all The Christian teachers have lain in out of breath, even their little pockets prison for over six months, while the were searched and their little knives police are trying to discover some plot.

were taken away. What would be the And lying in prison is not all. There psychological effect of such a per- are many explicit tales of torture formance on the young mind? which the Japanese are using to force "confessions" fro111 prisoners. liis- 2. As to charge number two, some sionaries are forced to believe that money was raised to send a rnissionary these stories are true. Not only has to the Koreans in lfanchuria. There the preliminary examinaton, which the are men over there who would, no law requires shall take place within doubt, be glad to fight for the indepen- four days, even for a Korean, been dence of Korea-and the Japanese postponed for months, but the word look with suspicion even upon any has come that some of the men have movement to send them the Gospel. suffered much. One teacher, a regu- lar old wrestler in prayer-a man so 3. As to the orphan asylum, Dr. filled with the Holy Spirit that he is a Moffett explained to the Japanese au- power for good wherever he is-was thorities that he himself brought the examined and released in one week first money for it from some Christian but another good man was confinc(l Koreans who had seen such asylums in for several weeks without examina- America, and thought it would be a tion. The son of Pastor Keel, the good thing to start one in Korea. Syen blind pastor of the great Pyeng Chun was chosen as a location because Yang Church, was one of the teachers it is such a quiet, country place. Yang arrested. He is a fine, handsome fel- Moksa, the pastor of the North low, but not strong, and would not be Church, was in charge of this asylum. able to stand long confinement or tor- He had also been getting a passport ture. A deacon of the church in Pyeng to go to Vladivostock to look after Yang died in prison. Another man the mission church work there, and was taken from the prison to the misreturn. He was arrested for "com- sion hospital, where he died of heart plicity in a certain affair." failure. It is suspected that the tor- ture he had undergone and the hard- The Japanese complain that the ships suffered caused his death. sch,ol boys have been known to pray that Korea might some day be free again. Two Korean boys entereu the academy as students. They were dis- Evidence of Torture missed because they were not desir- able boys for the school. From the There is good reason to believe that rakish cap worn on freakishly-cut hair, torture is usee!. One man-not a the dainty little dancing girls' slippers Christian-told one of the mission- that flap-flapped from the feet, there aries that he escaped with his life when was not one straight, honest, manly he made up his mind he could not

I9 12 J STIRRING LETTERS FROM

stand any more torture. One morning come out in the summer clothes he when he saw them getting ready to wore when arrested. He told the mistorture him again, he said, "Stop; you sionary that he was the son of a Chrisdo not need to do that, for I have tian who has been a helper to a misdecided to say whatever you want me sionary of another mission. His father to. I can not give you another bit of has been banished from the country true witness, for IOvery bit that I know and the boy said he did not know what I have already told you. Anythin& he had been in prison for. But he more that comes fr0111 my lips now told the missionary about a man, a will be lies-but you want lies, so I relative, who after his examination will tell them. I can not die again- was brought into the same prison seven times you have killed me dead, where he was. He said this man's and seven times I have come to life hands were so scarred and sore from again, and I can not stand any more." burning that he could not use them, (Koreans speak of fainting as dying.) and had to be fed for two weeks. They began to question him and he would answer: "I did-that is lie The Missionaries' Statement number one. I did-and that IS lie number two. I did-and that is lie At first the missionaries would not number three." They soon stopt. believe the things they heard, but so' Later he was sent before the procura- many instances were related from retor, who said, "What about all these liable sources that they could no longer things you have testified to?" "Oh," refuse to believe. Several missionaries said he, "those are all lies. I told the went to Seoul and sent in to the officers at the time they were lies- Governor-General a carefully prepared but they had killed me seven times." statement of the case and a request The procurator sent him back and they for a hearing. We waited long, but began to bat him around and get ready the Governor-General evidently did for the torture again. "As soon as not wish to discuss the matter. The he could get their attention he called American consul refuses to "give credout, "Stop! you do not need to do that. ence to every rumor." The Koreans I wiII do anything you tell me to; I say that it is noticeable that where will say anything you want me to. Of they arrest heathen it is the better and course, it will alI be lies, just as before, more influential of the heathen even but I can tell lies." They decided they that are taken. One good Christian could do nothing with him-left him man remarked: "If it only were outin prison a few days and then told him right persecution because of our reto clear out, which he promptly did. ligion it would be easier to stand." It Other cases could be cited to show that is hard to see such good men taken, torture is used. but after alI, they are the ones best able to endure-the ones whose faith One missionary met a young boy of is firm and strong and wiII not fail. about seventeen who had just come Mr. McCune, while in Seoul, obtained out of the prison in Seolll and had a pass which admitted him to all the run into an inn near to warm himself. prisons except the one where the ex- It was winter and he had been in aminations are made. He found Pastor prison four and a half months, and Yang and Elder An in a brick prison which is warmed so that they were

comfortable, their examinations not Last summer, on the first anniver- having begun. Pastor Yang asked for sary of the annexation of the country an Old Testament which he was al- the Japanese made a holiday and called lowed to have, and said he was going all the school boys out to celebrate the to use this leisure in getting out ser- happy event, and made them yell mons. He also found opportunities "Banzai!" If they would leave them to witness as the heathen Koreans alone the boys might gradually learn around that prison gather about him to love and trust their new rulers. The to listen to Bible stories. Pastor Chai Japanese attempt to keep the people also bore good witness-with his two ignorant of Korean history, and forbid hands chained so close together that the use of certain books in the schools, he has to lift both to his face when he For instance, one is forbidden because eats. of its suggestive, according to the Ja- The wives and mothers of the men are bearing this trouble like real Chris- panese, story about the ants, who, tho tians. When Pastor Yang and the a little people, can do great things bethree other men were taken to Seoul cause they unite. They also supprest their wives were not allowed to go that hymn, "I Am an Ambassador for near or speak to them. The poor pas- the King." Missionaries receive magator's face was puffy with cold, and he zines from America with articles clipt looked as tho he had shivered sleepless out, and there are other evidences that through the two nights he had been in letters are tampered with. the local prison. But the brave, undaunted spirit of the man stood up in Pray for the Korean Christians his eyes as he said: "I have no anxi- and for the missionaries and their ety." The wives, mothers, and sisters many problems. The lower boys' were weeping as tho their dear ones schools in Syen Chun could not be had been carried away dead, but they opened because there were no teachers. said : "We trust God. How could we stand it otherwise?" The father Another letter reads as follows: of one boy, however, held up his hand After December 27th there was a in' a meeting of Koreans and vowed period of quiet until January 13th, that if anything happened to his boy when a party, including the man behe would kill Mr. McCune. fore whom the men .will finally be tried, went to Syen Chun and caused Not long ago the magistrate of Syen a little uneasiness by their presence in Chun made a visit to the Governor of town. Monday morning, after breakthe province, and on his return told a fast, gendarmes were stationed in group of men, two Christians being front of each of the missionary houses among them, that the Governor asked to prevent them passing from house him how things are in Syen Chun and to house for two hours and a half. he had replied, "Ask the missionarie~, During that time the officers seal ched The magistrate in Syen Chun has very the McCune house and made a slight little power. All the people are Chris- search in the Roberts house. They, of tians." A policeman complained that course, found nothing, and went up the Church has too much power and on the hill and looked it over carefully. that it must be curtailed. The next morning they came again and spent half'a day, digging here and there over the hill and in the orchards

LETTERS FROM KOREA

and gardens of the Sharrocks, Roberts' to prod them into patnotIc demoncompounds. They did not say what strations. If Korean Christians have they were seeking. One of the officers not been law-abiding, it has been only apologized for having made the mis- in the matter of such required patriotic sionaries ashamed. A Seoul newspa- demonstrations. One year from the per about that time published a foolish annexation of Korea, Japan wanted story that 80 academy boys had a the Koreans to join them in a celebrameeting on the hill, at which they drew tion of the event. Pastor Yang, who up a paper pledging themselves to kill is now in Seoul in prison, was asked the Governor-General. After signing to help in getting the people to join in this paper, the article said, the boys thi:;. He replied that he would give buried it with ceremony. Perhaps the fifty cents toward the feast, but till police were digging for that paper ami he died he would not participate. They hunting for the revolver with which have wine and drink, and Mr. McCune the deed was to be done. hurried the school-boys home from the Emperor's birthday celebration-" The Japanese Answer to get them away fr0111 the solicitations of bad women they met coming away. The Governor-General prepared a Did Pastor Yang do wrong? He would paper which was read to the mission- have had a hard time leading his people aries to the effect that there was a into the celebration. conspiracy, or if not an actual conspiracy, the spirit of one, and that the Another thing that was hard for the Christian teachers had not been teach- Christians was that in celebrating the ing the boys to be obedient citizens. Emperor's birthday they are orderdl He denies that torture is used, but to bow before a picture of the Emmore and more evidence comes out to peror, or at least toward the east, prove that there is evidence enough to where he resides. The Koreans said convince any candid person. :lIany Ko- this savored of idolatry and wished to reans have suffered at one time or an- refuse. Some did refuse; some were other, so that these things can not be compelled to do it, and in one place hushed up any longer. It was reported they solved the problem by sending a that several Syen Chun Academy boys heathen to represent them and bow. had been found innocent, but they have not been released, neither have the Another correspondent writes: teachers who were taken three months The Korean Church is going ago. It seems that the torture is such through deep waters, especially up at as to produce the maximum of pain and Syen Chun, where 90 per cent. of the fright without leaving marks upon the people are Christians. The Japanese body. They order the men to never have arrested, without any formal tell what happened. charge, put 70 Christians in prison, including three ordained Presbyterian The time has come when those who pastors. One of these is known to the know can keep quiet no longer. If heathen as "bone of Jesus Christ." only Japan understood the Koreans They say he is only Jesus, he has no better! If she were content with their body, it is all Jesus, for if any Koobeying the laws and would let their rean comes to him on any business poor feelings alone, instead of trying whatever, he preaches Jesus to them

and tells them his body only lasts tians have been arrested, brought to such a short time in comparison to Seoul, and imprisoned. No reason has eternity. Pastor Chai has been put been assigned for this action save the in prison because he would not tell general allegation that a widespread his people to bow down to the picture conspiracy is on foot against the life of the Emperor on November 3n1. of the Governor-General of Korea and other prominent officials. Unreasonable Suspicion Japanese, and the Korean Church Another Korean, called praying Harng, a student, was in the prayer The actual cause of this persecution meeting and spoke, saying God had may be the desire of the Japanese Govbeen speaking to him, telling him he ernment to gain control of the Korean did not love the Japanese as he should, Church. Last summer an attempt was so he asked the people to pray, and he made to compas:. this object-the bowed himself down to the ground, Japanese Y. M. C. A. invited many and in great agony he prayed with Korean native pastors to visit Japan' tears and sobs. After a great while and its churches-many were reluctant he got the victory and arose rejoicing, and were constrained to accede by the saying God had put His love in his police, and while in that country the heart for the Japanese. The next clay proposal was made for them to place this man was arrested and is now the Korean Church under the Chrisin prison for not loving the Japanese. tian Church of Japan, withdrawing it A spy must have been in the meeting. from the American Church. Their answer was, "The Church of Korea One of the pastors who was preach- is under no church, but is self-supporting about the Kingdom of God was ing, and why should it be placed under arrested and put in prison because he any church?" The government is said did not preach about the Kingdom of to have been back of the Y. M. C. A. Japan. The Japanese officials in the invitation, and to have paid all excountry districts are so ignorant that penses. The real trouble doubtless is they make many mistakes and deal that the practical deification of the very unjustly with these people. These Emperor of Japan, and the deity of prisoners are being examined by tor- Jesus Christ are not compatible, and ture, and one has died; another was there must be conflict. The only real sent out to die, because they did not help in this time of trouble can come want him to die in prison. from God, through prayer. Pray earn- estly that God will glorify Himself in Pray for these men and for the Korea, by giving all His people here Japanese also, that God may touch grace to truly know, and fully to do their hearts, and that they may learn His blest will." better things and may know that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is a message of The sooner Japanese military rule peace and good-will to men. is replaced by civil government in Ko- rea the better it will be for Korea and Here is another testimony: for Japan. "It is a good time to pray for Korea. Over 100 Presbyterian native Chris-

'THE CALL OF THE LUMBER-JACK A WESTERN LU~lBER-JACK A1'

BY REV. eliAS. A. BOWEN, A.M., PIl.D., OLYMPIA, WASHINGTON m.S CENE ONE.-Night in about. Billy had got sick. Taken to early January. Preach- the hospital thirty miles in from camp. 'vVaited too long. Operation fatal. In illg and singing on the Finland was Billy'S mother, who had been left a widow with four sons, of . street corner. Speaker's , . .~ subject, "The End of a Logger." Fifty or more whom Billy was the eldest but one.

lumber-jacks listening. Gospel talk "Billy was a good boy. His mother ended and a song sung. Fifty copies would like a prayer said and a song of the Gospel of John eagerly taken. sung." In the coffin a fair-haired son Note written in crude hand passed to of the Northmen, a boy of twenty "the pilot": "Pray for Billy. He goes years, manly looking, fine featured and back to camp to-morrow." strong; his high forehead crowned SCENE Two.- Saturday morning, with golden locks looking as if mother middle of July. Telephone: had just combed them. The prayer, "Could the preacher come over to the song, the heart word, the grave, the 'dead house' and talk to the boys then, "Would the preacher write Billy's a while at ten o'clock this morning, mother in Finland?" The letter left 'cause Billy is dead." that day on its ocean way.

Ten o'clock at the undertaker's par- Gigantic, towering trees are not the lors. Twenty Swedish lumber-jacks only thing slaughtered in our great

forests of the Northwest. How about cups-men whose red blood loves fight and whose steel-like sinews would the straight, tall, sturdy, splendid man- grapple with giant men as with giants of the forests. But now they are just hood that goes crashing down? Thirty plain lumber-jacks – "swampers," "choppers," "tritnmers," "teamers," thousand lumber-jacks are actually in "road-monkeys," "cooks," "cookees," "bull-cooks," "punk-hunters," "woodthe forests of western Washington butchers," "pushers," "river-pigs," and alone, and Oregon and Idaho have what-nots. All there together on a common level. Yes, men who have their proportionate number. States- been religious, many of them, in days agone, and who again would crowd up men, materialistic statesmen, have tb the Christ if He were seen and heard again through a great, strong, stirred the nation by their appeals for chivalrous soul. "Go to them," says one of their number on his death-bed, conservation of forests. Is it not about preach to them, tell them of Jesus time that some "voice in the wilder- Christ and His love. You think perness" should stir the Northwest, yea, haps that they are hard to reach, but they have great hearts, and as soon as and the nation, by an appeal for con- they learn to know you they will trust you." servation of this splendid manhood What's There? for which practically nothing is being There are the great forests breathdone? ing out health. No venomous crea- tures crawl or fly among the trees. No Who Are They? noxious exhalations fill the air, but re- sinous odors charge the atmosphere Mother's sons, everyone of them, with health-giving properties. Dangers are thick enough to teach alertness, but all sorts and conditions of men. and common needs are many enough to train men in sympathy and fellow- They must be men of vigorous bodies ship. The strenuous, simple life of heavy toil conduces to purity of and abounding energy. They may life, physical and mental. range in age from the "whistlingpunk" of ten years to the man of fifty, The bunk-house is there, with its long, narrow room, the big stove in "strong, but all stove in." The "lure the center, the damp, steaming cloth- ing hanging about, the dim, loudof the wild" brings them from every smelling lantern, the long rows of bunks, two or three high, filled with walk of life. Thousands from the hay or fir boughs, covered with rough blankets and almost always "insturdy middle class of our own land habited," tired men trying to while away the long evenings with stale and foreign shores-industrious, COlltented, patient and care-free. Sons of the parsonage are there. College graduates, with brilliant minds, are there amid the pines-men who, were they to stand full height in their keen intellect, would tower like the lofty cedars and firs. Men of culture are there-men who can sing and write and speak in five languages. There are many with "a history." Many be- coming disgusted with the veneer of modern life have fled "back to nature."

Other thousands who chafe under re- straint and want to go to hell quick.

Those are there who would like to see return the good old times of our An- glo-Saxon ancestry, when man used human skulls for individual drinking-

CALL OF THE LUMBER-JACK

jokes and musty stories, "turning in" snore; and some cough with early early and arising to "eat by candle pneumonia, some curse, some sing, light" and then off to the timber by some horribly grunt; and some, destarlight. lirious, pick at spiders in the air and talk to monkeys and scream out to be The saloon is usually there, or near, saved from dogs and snakes. Men where thousands of lumber-jacks go reel in yelling groups from the bar shouting to their own ruin, because to watch the spectacle of which they they have nothing else to do when they are not at work. Probably no place- THE FOREST PRIMEVAL not even the mining camp-sees such gigantic debauchery as the lumber- themselves will presently be a part." camp saloon at the paying-off times. The human blood-suckers are there It is done with such abounding laughter and good-fellowship and abandon -the saloon, the gambler, the dealer as to be almost overpowering. The in lust. They all lie in wait for the lumber-jack saloon must have its lumber-jack, with his "roll" after pay- "snake room." This is as necessary day. And that "roll" is not small. as the bar itself. "A logger once The cashier of one of the banks in this counted ISO men drunk in a single city, in answer to a question as to how hotel of a town of 1,200 inhabitants, much money the loggers bring into where fourteen other bar-rooms heart- town, said, "In this one bank we have ily flourished. They overflowed the cashed loggers' pay checks amounting snake-rooms, they lay snoring on the to over $40,000, and it is not near all oar-room floor, they littered the office, in yet." "What will become of that they were doubled up on the stair- money?" was asked. "It wiII nearly landings and stretched out in the cor- all go into the saloons of this town," ridors. Drunken men stumbled over was the ready reply. "Boy," said a drunken men and fell helpless beside friend. "where's your money?" The them; and still, in the bar-room, said young lumber-jack said the saloonhe, beyond the men who slept or keeper had it for safe-keeping. "How writhed on the floor and had been kicked out of the way, the lumberjacks were clamoring three deep at the bar for whisky. Hence the snakeroom. One may not eject drunken men into bitter weather and leave them to freeze. Bartenders and their helpers carry them off to the snake-room when they drop; others stagger in of their own notion and fall upon their reeking fellows. There is no arrangement of bodies, but a squirming heap of them, from which legs and arms protrude, wherein open-mouthed, bearded faces appear in a tangle of contorted limbs. Men moan and laugh and sob and

THE OLD WAX' OF DRAWl.NC LOGS TO THE LUMBER·CAMPS much have you got left?" "Oh, I got Who's Needed? lots left yet," was the happy reply . Soon the boy went away for a few Cel tainly something or some one is moments and then reeled' back again, needed when ten s of thousands of' his frielld say ing to him; "Nea r all stl1rdy, red-blooc1e<1, kind-h earted men in ?" "I came here yesterday morning in life's prime are living by hundreds with $123," said the boy, very drunk- in camps almost wholly neglected. The enly, "and I gave it to the bartenuer fi rst need is a real man, Nothing short to keep for me, and he tells me I have of a real man will do any good, He two-thirty left." must be a man who believes that Jesus Christ can save any man, in any con- Often near the camp is the dance. dition, right on the spot. He must be Saturday evening the lumber-jack able to work without any church; be dresses in his "glad rags" amI, with glad to sleep in a bunkhouse, over a sl1ch women as he knows , dances all saloon, out under the trees, in a stable, night. The fiddle r is a hig h person- o r anywhere he can roU up in a blanage. Next to him is the "caller off," ket. He must be strong of body, of whose happy voice may be easily heart, and of faith . He must sing at hea rd; his task just as the logger swears at his. The smeU of the woods must be "Come to de center and meet yonr J o, sweet to him, just as it is to the lum- Vith ~ clo, si. do, ;].11(1 ;]. Cllcl1lge ),011 kn ow," ber-jack. He must be willing to meet the devil often in human form, and Or, at close range without flinching. He must "spit cant from his mouth in dis- "Firs t an' third c011ples divid e, gust" and ever talk in the vernacular ~wing in de mi lldle and meet 0 11 de side." of the forest. Reverence he must have for holy things and for men, and must Practise and rehearsals of the differ- never lose it, or he is lost. He must ent steps at the bunkhouse is 110 small part of the fun,

CALL OF THE LUilBER-JACK

yearn for these loggers as a mother Pilot's bed several hundred dollars in yearns for her child. Such must be gold, his earnings of many months. the pastor for this "parish of the "Keep it away from me, Pilot," said pines." 01' Johnson, with a g'esture of terror. "For Christ's sake, Pilot, keep it away What Can He Do? from me. If you don't it'll kill me!" The Pilot understood, and shortly af- Given such a man and he can do all ter 01' Man Johnson reached home that is needed. He can pull men out from camp he received a draft for his of hel. Here is what a 111mbe]'-jack money. said when in hell: "Every year for nine years I've tried to get out of the The worker distrilJlltes magazines woods with my stake, and haven't done to the camps. Some years in the logit. Every year I've been kicked ont ging camps of ;linllesota over five of a saloon dead broke. It isn't be- tons of sllch reading matter is disl'anse I want to; it's because I have to. tributed free. "Those who can not It's always back to the tall timber for read have others read to them; some me." look at the pictures. Many men have learned to read in the camp." Such a Here is how such an one was saved real man can teach a poor, ignorant from his hell by a real man: fearing soul bow to die.

"Pilot," said 01' Man Johnson, "take Pat was uneasy as his soul was this here stuff away from me." The about to leave his degraded body. Pilot understood, as the old man, half "Pilot," whispered the dying lumbercrazed by his first few drams of the spree, came into his room and began jack, "I want yez to fix it for me." to empty out of his pockets onto the THE :NEW WAY OF DRAWING LOGS IN LUMBER-CAMPS

"To fix it, Pat?" "Shure, you know The Call phat I mane, Pilot. I want ye to fix it for me." "Pat," answered the Brother Christians of the Northwest Pilot, "I can't fix it for you." "Then," and of the nation, the call of the lumsaid the dying man, in amazement. ber-jack of these great forest States "phat the hell did you come here for?" has come to us. Ve must not turn "To show you how you can fix it." him down nor "pass him up." He is "Me fix it?" Then slowly, simply, the at the back door of all our churches age-old story of repentance and belief in those States. The responsibility of in Ouist was told as only the Pilot sending messengers to him is upon us. God will require it at our hands. It A RAILROAD TRAIN OF LOGGiNG-CAMPS could tell it to that eager, listening ought to be met at once. Vhy not man, nodding his head at intervals. pray the Lord of the harvest that He "Um-huh," muttered Pat, when the will send some reapers into this great Pilot had finished, as one would say, harvest ripening in the forests' sha- "I see." No other word-just "Um- dows? If in humble faith we shall huh." And while breath came shorter, lay this on the heart of God in earnest peace settled down deeper and deeper. prayer, rest assured that he will soon And when death at last would claim lay his forming hand upon men somehis prey, Pat, still holding tight the where fitted for this needy field. Pilot's fingers and still murmuring "Urn-huh, Um-huh," slipt into the Such a messenger will be thrice welpresence of the living Christ. come. The owners of the camps will welcome him. They know that the

MISSIONARY'S

more sober, contented and cheery the woods, will welcome warmly the men are the more work they will do. news that a Pilot has gone to their But we dare not put the owners' in- loved ones. terest on a mere dollars and cents basis. The vast majority of them would With an itinerary over a chain of rather see the lumber-jack save both camps, spending a week or more at his money and his manhood. each one, an immeasurable amount of gnod could be done. General Booth, The loggers always welcome the when once asked, "Where will you get true "sky pilot." His coming breaks your workers ?" instantly replied, the dreaded monotony of camp life. "From among those who are con- Nowhere does the Gospel come more verted." So workers in these great fittingly than in "God's first temples." forest fields could confidently expect The sound of the Gospel is the only helpers right out of the camps themnote needed to make complete for the selves. lumber-jack the harmony of nature all about him. These men in the camps, noted for their generosity, would never let their The fathers, mothers, sweethearts Pilot be in need, but would sUPl,ort and wives whose prayers ever go up him generously. May this call of the to the God of the forests, and whose lumber-j ack he heard and heeded by longing is ever toward the depths of the Christians in our churches.

THE MISSIONARY'S "rIFE BY MISS KATE G. LAMSO'"

~S HE is a most desirable anel usually far fro111 comfortable for ~ person to number occidental guests, while the number among your acquaint- of those who travel in eastern lands ances, whether you increase steadily. For love of travel, meet her in the home- for exploration, for research, for the ~ land, where the good sake of reaching mission fields, the things of life abound, or in any other restless moving mass of wanderers quarter of the globe; but you will surges more and more through counnot go far in a foreign mission field tries formerly considered so remote without deciding that the more YOll as to be inaccessible except under can have of her the better for you. pressure of necessity. Vhere shall She is a wife, which means that she these travelers find lo(lging? The has her husband's interests in which grace of hospitality, so sadly on the to share, and her household over wane in latter-day American life, which to preside. A woman's time shines with an undiminished, almost can be well filled with such cares as with a unique luster upon the forthese and leave no apparent leisure eign field. Here the latch-string is for anything more, but herein lies always out, and constantly it is pulled only the beginning of the demands by the visitors who pass in an unupon the wife on the foreign field. ending stream through the mIssIon- Hotels are infrequent in the Orient, ary home. Very frequently the "an-

BOYS7 BOARD1NG SCHOOL IN INDIA–IN CHARGE OF A MISSIONARY'S WIFE.

gels unawares" are perfect strangers; superstition and "all manner of unstill more often they are only known cleanness." Eternal vigilance is the by name to the hostess, who, the price the mIssIonary hotlsekeeper embodiment of courteous hospitality, pays for a well-ordered home. Yet smilingly bids them welcome. In- scarcely one wife on the mission field variably these guests have needs to who has come under the writer's obbe met. Spent with long journeying, servation limits her activities to the they must be given quiet and rest, or absorbing cares of her own home. even nursing. They. have a certain If her husband is employed in edubent to pursue, for which they must cational work for boys and young have guidance and probably compan- men, she makes it her business to beionship. Letters of introduction must come personally acquainted with his be written, conveyance must be se- pupils. She opens her house to them, cured, the points of greatest interest striving to make them feel sure of a must be thought out and a working cordial welcomc there. ~When they plan arranged. The missionary wife is are sick, she visits them in their full of resources, and seems to have homes or in hospitals, and sends no care beyond the consideration of suitable food to them from her own her guests' interests. Out of sight table. But l1lt only is she her husof that guest a watchful eye Illust band's able second in all his activities, always rest upon the native servants. her special talents of whatever nature Often quite efficient after long train- they may be are called into full requisiing, and warmly attached to the mis- tion. She is very often found presidsionary family with whom they are ing at the organ at the services of the associated, they never are wholly free native church, and training a choir to from the dominating habits of thought lead in the singing. The women and action resulting from centuries of turn to her for guidance in every perplexity, from the proper treatment The education of her own children for a sick child to the finding of a is a pleasant task, tho not an easy means of support for the fatherless one, which devolves upon the missionfamily or the convert whose kindred ary mother. Until her children are have cast her out with scorn and old enough to go away to school she abuse. A tone of irritation or weari- must be their teacher. In spite of ness puzzles and alienates the heart this constant draught upon her tim-e, just turning to the light. The re- she often superintends much wor~ of flected light from dwelling in the education for native childrtn. During prescnce of God is closely watched three months' observation in Ceylon on the face of His servant by the and India the writer of this article followers of other religions who found eight wives and mothers in throng about one on the mission field. charge of boarding-schools for boys No cloud must be allowed to dim that and girls, numbering from 60 to ISO radiance, whatever the provocation or pupils. The mental, moral and physical however unreasonable and incessant welfare of the students was entirely the demands may be. "A heart at under the care of these ladies. Clothleisure from itself, to sooth and sym- ing must be carefully supervised and pathize" is a valued asset of the mis- even provided in cases where it was sionary wife, claimed by the people impossible to secure the cooperation among whom her lot is cast, and by of the parents. Food supplies must the lonely unmarried worker who has be weighed and measured out daily. lately come to the field, and seldom Sick children mu st be watched and does th is claim meet with disappoint- nursed. Other ladies were found takment. ing certain cla sses in th ese schools GJRLS" BOARDING SCHOOL, ABUPPUKOTTAI, INDIA" UNDER TIlE CARE OF THE MISSIONARY'S WlFB or were aiding by advice and in the visits, and together they seek help keeping of accounts. The care of the for a task which calls for the greatday-schools of a station was often est wisdom, tact and forbearance. found to devolve upon some married lady. These schools are established Missionary wives whose children in different parts of a city or dis- are grown sufficiently to be sent away trict, and must be visited regularly in to school, and who are thereby free order that teachers and pupils may from the demands of little people in realize that the sympathetic eye of the home, often extend their labors the missionary is upon them and may be helped by that and by suggestions A WOMAN VENDER> MADRAS to maintain high standards. Generally these schools resolve themselves into beyond the bounds of the mission Sunday-schools as well, and to one station. By train, by tonga, by bulor more of them the lady in charge lock bandy they go, traveling many must go every Sunday, hearing reci- miles to reach the out-posts of their tations, giving out the much-prized district. They supervize village picture-cards, and showing a general schools, direct the work of Bible friendly interest. women in these country places, hold meetings with the women, visit from An important line of work fre- house to house. These expeditions quently found under the care of mar- sometimes cover long periods. Bedried ladies is that of the Bible women. ding and all supplies must be car- These women are the result of Chris- ried. Nights will be spent sleeping in tian training and influence. By the a tent, on the floor of the little nature of the work they are to do church, in the bullock bandy, or posin dealing with individuals and in the sibly in some native house. Meals homes of the people they must be must be cooked as needed. The home mature. No superficial knowledge of and station can not be left without Bible truth will fit them for this task. carefully laid plans for frequent re- They must be carefully drilled. A ports to be received. In case of the lesson must be taught them which they can at once take out and teach again to their pupils, reports of the visits made and the character of the work done must be required regularly, and stich reports must be examined and kindly and wisely criticized. Especially important is it that the spiritua1 life of each woman who thus "bears the vessels of the Lord" should be nourished and developed. Regular meetings for prayer are held with these humble workers in connection with their study of the Word. The missionary lady in charge also gathers them before they start on their daily breaking out of epidemic sickness, or light under a bushel after assuming if some emergency arises, the touring- home cares. If no regular medical missionary must hasten back to aiel work is possible for them, they do the people who depend upon her as not fail to have a special hold upon children on their parents. To those the women of the native community of us who are accustomed to travel who come to them eagerly for adin swift trains, assured of regular vice in matters physical, and readily hours for arrival and departure, and receive help in things spiritual from of comfortable lodging with good the same source. In this way women food at the end of the journey, an are reached who without that influinside knowledge of what is involved ence would never attend religious A TYPICAL MISSIONARY BUNGALOW IN INDIA 111 missionary touring makes it seem services or send their children to a synonym for enduring hardship. Christian schools, Some of the mis- Yet the devoted people to whom this sionary wives so qualified are able to is a part of the year's York hail it do l11uch more than this. Classes for with enthusiasm and proclaim it their the training of nurses have been eschief delight since with it comes such tablished by them, amI supervision of richness of opportunity and privilege. wards and the care of the sick in the station hospital has yielded most help- Quite a different line of activity ful results to the overtaxed physician from any of those mentioned is pur- in charge. Attention to detail is a sued by a limited number of mission- point in which the people of India ary wives who have the unusual are notably deficient. The opportunity qualifications essential to it, namely of the trained medical woman along full medical work. Those who be- this line is great. Two marked infore marriage were graduate physi- stances of work being done by marcians or nurses do not hide their

ried women trained for the medical sent, was brought in. Dreading the' profession may be cited. One acts in pain of the treatment, he clung, close cooperation with her husband, screaming, to his father, and burying who, like herself, is a physician. They his face in his garment refused to have chosen a field with reference to look at the doctor, whose gentle, the peculiar difficulties ' hich it pre- soothing voice coaxing him not to sents. A center of Brahmanism, in- fear the "mem-sahib," gradually trenched in superstition and idolatry, it has been well-nigh inaccessible to quieted his struggles. Women with Christianity while exercising a stulti- infected sores followed. A father fying influence far beyond its own and mother who had walked miles to bring a very sick child within THE I NDIAN EXPRESS-A BULLOCK BANDY borders. A dispensary has been reach of the doctor's treatment lisopened in a native house, with mud tened anxiously to her words as floors. One part is for men, the other she sternly, yet not unkindly, told for women and children. The hus- them how futile would be all her band and wife preside daily over efforts if the daily portion of opium these two departments. A morning should continue to be given the child. spent in the women's dispensary must A child with a loathsome disease was leave an indelible impression. The tenderly examined; one part was cases of opthalmia so prevalent in found to be healing, but an angry the East are never lacking here, and swelling elsewhere must be opened. were present in number on the morn- Gentleness, firmness, skill were everying when the writer visited the dis- where apparent as the doctor handled pensary. A child with trouble in the her patients, and at a little distance ear demanding a mastoid operation, in the same room a group of waitto which the parents would not con- ing women about her, sat a sweet-

MISSIONARY'S

faced Bible woman giving an earnest, own city, conducting two dispensaries, simple Gospel message. The doctor visiting patients in their homes, diand her husband have money for a recting the work of a Bible woman, new hospital, which is in process of and aiding her husband in evangelerection, but added to the cares of istic services for young men. Funds their busy lives is the problem that for a hospital building in a neglected keeps forcing itself upon them-from and densely populous part of the city what source are funds to come for are the great need to complete her the maintenance of this enlarged equipment for usefulness.

A CEYLON MISSIONARY WIFE'S SATURDAY EIBLE CLASS work? Nothing can so break down The "labors more abundant" of Brahman pride and caste prejudice, the wives upon the missionary field and prepare the way for direct Gos- have been but superficially sketched pel teaching as does this ministry to here, and many details, or even lines suffering humankind. The second in- of work, might be added if the picstance is that of an Indian woman. ture were to be made complete. Sub- Determined to fit herself for largest ject to interruptions from which the usefulness, she spent some years with unmarried ladies are exempt, they yet her husband in the United States give of their time and strength to the taking a full course in medicine, while limit of their ability, not grudgingly he pursued his theological studies. or of necessity, but with a full heart She is now a mighty force in her of love and pity. All honor to them!

A NEW TYPE OF

BY REV. HENRY vVf<:STON MUNGER, ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Baptist I1issionary Union mP ROTES'L~TlSlI has time with his Bible and Spanish Com- made remarkable mentary as he did with his cards. But strides in the Philip- even when his life was as immcral as pines in the last few the average Filipino, he showed a real years, and large num- desire for better things. Whenever I bers have come into the stopt at his house he would question fold of the Protestant Church. Are me concerning the teaching of Holy – these nominal converts "rice Chris- Scripture, and would frequently call tians," or are they growing in Chris- in his friends and servants that I tian graces? The soil in all heathen might speak to them. Last spring he countries is hard, but in a country was baptized-being the first one in which has had a form of Christianity that village to join the Protestant without its power, the soil itself has Christian Church. Now, instead of to be created. One looks almost in worshiping images, he asks God's vain among the Filipinos for real blessing at meals, and has family spiritual aspiration, for a hunger and prayers. thirst for the Truth, for that feeling after God, if haply they may find Him. A few weeks ago when on a visit So cold, so unresponsive, so imliffet· to his home I observed two large ent is the average Filipino to the things images in his room. I did 110t be- of the Spirit that 'we often wonder if lieve he ever bowed to them, but never- there are those with a real heart hun- theless, I was somewhat disturbed ger for the Truth. ?-.i-o wonder the over their presence. Before I had American says the Filipino has no made up my mind how I could be~t character. nut even among this people approach the subject he referred to -superstitious, bigoted, idolatrous, them himself. He said he would have immoral as they are-there are men destroyed them long before, but they and women who are groping after the had belonged to his parents, and the light, "like children crying ill the associations made him reI uctant to de- night, with no language but a cry." stroy them. I called his attention to the Scriptural injunction that we avoid One man-and there are many all appearance of evil, and the subject others-lives in a village on the island was dropt. On my next visit almost of Panay. Three years ago when we the first thing he said to me was that first knew this Filipino, he used in- he had burned the images. toxicants, gambled, worshiped images and kept his concubines, like the ma- He has a large farm, but spends jority of "upper class" Filipinos. To- most of his spare tim.e in visiting day the cards, the wine, the images, the neighboring villages and preaching to concubines are no more. He has given all who will listen, of course, without up all the grosser sins in which he any remuneration. This man belongs formerly indulged, and he is growing to the class of society that is considered in Christian graces. Formerly he and the hardest to reach-a class that is so his family were gambling from morn- immoral and corrupt that the mission- ing to night; now he spends as much ary is often tempted to say, "Ephraim is joined to his idols; let him alone."

CONVERSION OF LOH OF

BY A. Y. NAPIER, YANGCHOW, CHINA ~E VANGELIST FAN is heard that the son whom he had given sixty-five years of age. to his widowed sister had believed in He lives in Ching Nan, the foreign religion, and had gone to a town a day's journey the "foreign devil" to study, he forth- overland north west of with went to Yangchow and brought Yangchow, and be- his son back. But when the son perlongs to the literary class. He was sisted in holding on to the foreign one of Mr. Pierce's first converts and faith, his aunt would have nothing to helpers. do with her adopted son, and drove him from her home. Not long ago I was at Ching Nan, and, with Evangelist Sao, took my Mr. Loh is a prominent man in Mafirst trip to Tsa-gien, another town jar-gieh and he had acquired the habit, thirty miles northwest of Ching Nan. which only good livers can afford, of There I heard an interesting story. About twelve miles from r:VANGt: LlST FAN Of CHINA Tsa-gien there is another town called "Ma-jar-gieh" (meaning smoking opium. Weare familiar the Horse – family – town), in which lives a merchant named a with the whisky fiend, but opium is a Mr Loh, who belongs to the teacher class, and is considered worse master. Mr. Loh was slave, well-to-do. At Tsa-gien he has tho he belongs to the literary class, a sister whose hu sband died, has read the Chinese classics, and was and left her without a child. In a disciple of Confucius. He thought order to comfort his sister, Mr. that he could take his boy home and Loh gave her his first-born SOI1. restore him to his rightful mind, and Just across the street from their take him back to his widowed sister. home an inquirer converted a But he saw such a change in his boy, little shop into a preaching hall, for which he could not account, that in which Mr. Pierce and he secured a copy of the Bible and Evangelist Fan have frequently began to read. As he read the Holy preached the gaspe!. Spirit took the things of Christ and One day, some three or four years ago, big fat Mr. Fan took a: large wheelbarrow and went out there to preach. The young adopted son, who lived across the street, came over to hear the "foreign doctrine." He heard and believed, and soon afterward went to Ching-Nan to study the ScriptureF.

Mr. Fan sent him to Yangchow to Mr. Pierce. And he staid some days with Teacher Dzang at the boys' schoo!. 'Vhen the father, Mr. Loh,

revealed them unto him. Without were in the center of the long buildthe help of medicine he gave up ing. The inn was crowded that night. opium, and, against the wishes of his Some ten or twelve men slept in that wife and family, he joined his son building twenty by thirty feet. The as a disciple of the despised Naza- wheelbarrow coolies and other men rene. slept on straw spread on the ground, covered with one or two quilts. It When Evangelist Sao and I was a damp, cold December night, and spent two days at Tsa-gien, we sent we changed our wet shoes and made a messenger out on Saturday to in- ourselves as comfortable as possible. vite Mr. Loh in to the Sunday ser- After supper Evangelist Fan, Mr. vices. He was away from home and Loh, and I sat on our beds at one end the messenger returned telling us that of the inn to read the Bible. At the Mrs. Loh had curst him for bringing other end the landlord was gambling such a message. Mr. Loh received with some of his guests. The coolies the word, and on Sunday morning made themselves comfortable on the mounted a donkey and came over to dirt floor, and we read the Beatithe services. When he went to the tudes. Mr. Fan is a good quiz maspreaching-place his widowed sister ter, and asked Mr. Loh many quessaw him, for she still lives across the tions. Mr. Loh's replies showed great street from the little chapel, and be- insight into the Scriptures. His refergan to curse him. She did not stop ence Bible was worn and showed until Mr. Sao went over and politely signs of much use. As we talked of requested her to wait till after the religious subjects Mr. Loh referred services were over. "Being reviled to well-known Old Testament charache reviled not again." At the close of ters, and found with ease passages he the service in the afternoon he led in wished to read in the New Testament. prayer, and wept over the condition No man had taught him. I sat there of his people. held in wonder and thanksgiving. Here was a man taught of the Holy Later Evangelist Fan and I took Spirit through God's own Book! a two days' trip overland to Mr. Loh's Every word he spoke demonstrated native town. On the evening of the the fact that the Bible had revealed first day and the morning of the sec- to him his Savior, and that the Holy ond some snow fell. Mr. Loh gave Spirit had been his teacher. He knew us a warm welcome, but explained no man theory of inspiration, but acthat it would be more pleasant for us cepted the Book as God's word, and to go to an inn which was only a cov- His transformation and life and ered walled-in building against the words were proof of its inspiration. street. At one end there was a Chi- ,ese cooking-stove, and along the F..bw thankful we ought to be for valls were plank-bottomed single beds such first fruits of the Gospel, and .m which we could spread our own what a privilege to have part in such bedding, and sit till we were ready to a glorious work! retire. A few tables and benches

THE MISSIONARIES CAME *

' A SCIENTIST'S DESCRIPTION OF THE OLD TIME HEATHENISM OF THE SOUTH SEAS BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, PH.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. UR steamer having just III, Part I, published December 6, IOI left the Fiji Islands on the way from Australia 1896), on the zoology, botany, ethnol- to Canada, a lady of ogy, and structure of Funafuti, se- wealth and refinement lected as a representative of the coral remarked to her hus- islands of the South Seas, we find the· following carefully certified statements band that she had been made by him as a scientist for scien- reliably informed that the people of tists as to the original heathen customs Fiji were so honest that doors and representative of the South Seas, many windows were not fastened generally, of them displaced by missionary and even at night, and asked him why so other civilizing influences.

unusual a condition existed. Being a W orship.-"The first objects to man of the world, he replied, ingen- which worship was addrest seem to ously, "It must be their beautiful have been thunder and lightning. A scenery and climate." A Christian spirit was worshiped in the form of a woman within ear-shot could not for- sea-bird. To this succeeded ancestor- bear to suggest that the same scenery worship. Any distinguished tribes- and climate were there when the man was on his death added to the people were fierce cannibals, and that Funafuti pantheon. Then a god was the missionary efforts since those days made of red stone and kept in a sort mIght have something to do with the of hen-coop. When anyone fell sick, marvelous social charges. this idol was taken out by the "devil· The gentleman cited is but a sample master" and besought to heal the suf- of the ignorance of missions that is the ferer.

rule rather than the exception on ocean "In order to secure abundance of liners, and is found not only in busi- fish, the idol was borne thrice around ness men, quick to believe the false- its temple by a procession of naked hoods circulated by traders, but also men and women, stript for that sacred among university men and even among service. The priests or sorcerers re- some church-members. ' quired the first-fruits of every catch It is perhaps not sufficiently realized to be presented to the god, and all rare by missionary writers that a whole articles washed up by the sea or pro- generation has come up since the days cured from ships. To enforce this, when the grosser forms of heathenism the people were taught that the god were seen and reported by mission- knew everything and would send death aries. It is desirable, in order to pro- to anyone who withheld any treasure.

duce intense missionary conviction "Sometimes a sorcerer would de- among the doubters in the main aisles clare a certain person was about to be of our churches especially, that testi- sick. The victim must then reside in mony should be given by other than the temple and be treated with en- missionary witnesses of the awful chantments twice a day. He was placed past, that it may be set in effective in the smoke of a fire so that the de- contrast to the present improved tho mon's eyes might be blinded and he not id~al conditions in missionary escape. One means of divination was fIelds. spinning a cocoanut, success depend- Old-time Conditions ing on how it lay when it came to rest.

In a scientific monograph prepared "The priest or 'devil-master' must by Mr. Charles Hedley for the Aus- always fix the propitious date for ca- tralian Museum, Sydney, of which in- noes to start on voyages to other stitution he was conchologist (Memoir islands, and accompany the expedition.

'From The Christian Endeavor World If a canoe missed its destination, the each wearing the sacred leaflet on his starving crew killed and ate the false left ann, with necklaces of flowers.

prophet. In this costume they had been dancing "Each priest lived apart in idleness, and performing wild incantations to except as he was occasionally occupied the gods all night. In response, their with incantations. He secured an oracle, speaking through the idol abundance of free lunches by the priest, had declared no foreign god or promise of divine favor or punishment. missionary teacher should be allowed When he would have the people think to land.

he was receiving a message from the "In r873, when these conditions gods, he acted as one 'possest,' glarin!:; existed, it was also the custom when in wild frenzy, foaming, and raving. a great chief or much-loved head of "In one representative pantheon, a family died to disinter the corpse that of Niutao, a series of oval and on the third day, cut off the head, flat stones were each considered the from which the 'sacred men' would abode of a particular god. The people gnaw the dead flesh and eat it, and standing near worshiped all those then the skull was placed on a tray in gods at once. In one idol-house the the temple beside other skulls to be god was the central side post, larger thenceforward an object of worship.

and crookeder than the other posts, but Periodically these sacred skulls were wholly destitute of carving. To this taken down to be oiled, while women crooked, eyeless, handless god were wept and beat their eyes until they offered three green cocoanuts and a were so swollen that they must keep sacred leaflet twice a day. Another the house for days.

cocoanut leaf was fastened to the wor- "On the arrival of a ship or canoe shipers' arm as a badge of fidelity to from any other island or country, dis- his idol. In one temple a smooth agreeable incantations were performed pebble on a swinging tray was wor- for half a day in a burning sun to shiped as an idol. Many natives wor- deprecate the wrath of the gods in re- shiperl the devil under the symbols of gard to the new arrival. They prayed cocoanut leaves, skip-jacks, and also that no disease might be brought wooden posts. by the ship, or if brought, it might be "In the same island Niutao every 'taken to Fiji.'

heathen family had a small devil-hut "Closely related to ancestor-worship in which a grass hammock was swung is the fear that the ghosts of dead for the evil spirit to sleep in, where n;latives would return to injure the offerings of fresh nuts were brought living, to prevent which the dead were every morning. These offerings at in the pagan days buried face down- the many shrines were usually eaten wards, chin and knees meeting, and by the priests. the limbs tied securely with strong "In Nanomana the skulls of de- cord. Articles of value and utility parted chiefs were laid on the altars, were buried with the dead, partly to under which were suspended offerings placate their ghosts, no doubt, and of pearl shell and other valuables. One partly to provide for their future sub- god was represented by an unchiseled sistence.

block of stone six feet high, resemb- "In the native huts no fires were ling a gravestone. These savages kindled at night lest it should prevent worshiped shooting-stars and rain- the gods coming in a shadowy form bows, but the principal objects of wor- with a message. Half a century ago, ship were skulls and jaw-bones of the in some of the more isolated islands, dead. where the natives were ignorant of "On the arrival of a company of any land but the spot they inhabited, Europeans in those pagan days, crowds drift-logs that came to the shore were of men ran to the beach to meet them, deemed direct gifts from a propitiated besmeared with ashes mixed with oil, deity. A native boy, on hearing thunder, told a traveler it was their god turn they habitually carried with them shooting pigeons." a boy captive to Tonga, to serve, when he grew to manhood, as a reminder Social Customs.-"As usual among that the northern islands were ripe for the Polynesians, sexual morality on another foray.

Funafuti was of the laxest before the "One of the Tongan chiefs who reintroduction of Christianity, and chas- mained in possession of Funafuti after tity was unknown. A wife belonged such a foray practised cannibalism to to her husband in so far as she shared such an extent that after a short while his home. He supported her, and there were only women and children was entitled to the produce of ber left. Clubs and great double-edged labor; but he did not claim the exclu- wooden swords, fifteen feet long and sive right to her person. If a man edged with sharks' teeth, were kept desired the society of another man's in the larger temples for display on wife, he might throw a pebble into the festive occasions in honor of the gods." hut as he walked by. The complaisant husband, accepting the signal, would The Entrance of Light then leave and allow the visitor to enter unmolested." So in Nanomana, The foregoing are facts laboriously "women, tho married, were common, verified by a scientist by examination but the children belonged to the legal of many witnesses, native and foreign. husband." These cruel customs and the more cruel fears that filled the people's "The usual sequence of such unre- hearts with daily terrors have mostly stricted intercourse, infanticide, was disappeared in such islands as have generally practised upon Funafuti. In- for half a century been under misdeed, it was once obligatory to destroy sionary influence before the "light that each alternate child. Mothers were maketh all things new." The heathen expected to enter the lagoon before temples have been torn down. The an expected birth, that the child might "devil-masters" have disappeared. be immediately drowned. On N iutao and N ukufetau the ancient rule was Hawaii, for example, once blighted to rear only two children in each fam- with such darkness as we have deily. In some islands it was the custom scribed, is to-day the embodiment of for the men only to eat porpoises, for Christian brotherhood. All races it was a superstition that if women mingle in school and business, church ate them their children would have and society, in absolute equality of porpoise faces. Two or more married privilege. These native converts are CDuples often lived together in a hut by no means faultless. Many of them of about twelve feet by twenty. are but children in mental and moral strength. They feel the unfavorable "It was a common custom before influence of tropical heat and a life the introduction of Christianity to cut where the means of subsistence are off a joint of a finger on the death of easily procured, but the transformation a member of a family." wrought by missions in Pacific islands in three-quarters of a century is a War.-"The Ellice Islands were miracle that should win the support, not only of the O1ristians, but of all long ago invaded by Tongans who intelligent humanitarians. came in several gigantic war-canoes, each holding a hundred men. They Whatever God might- do for the were accustomed to make the circuit heathen in the future if we did not of the entire archipelago, landing' al evangelize them, we are bound to save each island and massacring the people. them-and there are many yet in such Their object was not head-hunting or cases as we have described-from their to procure the means of a cannibal present hell of cruelty and fear. feast, but merely slaughter to indulge their lust for bloodshed. On their re-

CONNECTING LINK *

A STORY FROM INDIA BY MISS ANSTICE ABBOTT YANRAO came She waited for his usual cheery word, out of the bungalow but when she saw him turn away in with a glow of purpose silence to put by his coat and turban, on his face. His finely her heart gave a throb of anxiety. chiseled features quiv- ered slightly, but in his Usually when he returned at even- eyes was a stedfast ing, the children were in the court, light. His head erect, he threw his "11h joyous welcome and ready for a long, white scarf gracefully with a glad play. His wife always at the quick gesture over his left shoulder door, expecting a passing caress and a and walked through the gate into the "Dinner late as usual ?" or "Rice street with a firm step. burned up, I suppose!" or something which, accompanied by a comic frown, He had come to a crisis in his life. meant, translated, "The best dinner in What was beyond, who could tell? the town is ready for me, I know." Hut now, come what would, his pur- At any rate, the pretty housekeeper pose was unchanging. There must be always took care that it should be so, no more delay. To-night the matter and she knew that her lord and master must be settled, and she-ah !–. fully appreciated the comforts of hi5 tidy home. But to-night the hour was It was growing late dusk, but his unusually late, and the children had wife's face came up clear before him. gone to bed on their mat in the next room. The mother, recalling the anxi- He recoiled a moment, almost stopt, ety in the father's eyes, and feeling and then, with a little gasp, went the silence, made ready the meal with slowly on with his head bent. He an unwonted dread in her heart. seemed to study the face before him. Her hair, how rteat it was and shining Her husband, removing his upper in its blackness, the smooth, full fore- garment as was his wont, sat down on head, the proud little nose, the sweet the floor before the well-filled board, mouth, the beautiful brown eyes, lim- and his wife waited upon him. Not pid and tender. He could even see knowing what to make of his preoccuthe pretty earrings he had just given pied face, not sad, but strangely grave, her twinkling in her dainty ears. Such she studied his every want. When, a bright, happy face altogether! Could however, in returning with fresh water he ever bear to see that loved face to refill his brass cup, she saw his hand blanched with horror, and even repul- resting on the rice, with a mouthful sian? Repulsion toward him? He shut held listlessly in his fingers, she could his eyes and set his teeth with a groan. bear the anxiety no longer, but, going Then coming to himself, he drew up behind him, she said in a low and sharply and looked about to see if any troubled voice: "Will not my lord tell one had noticed him. his Yamuna what weighs upon him? Is he ill?" Whatever the trouble, he no longer brooded over it or its result, but hast- Looking up quickly and with his ened to his home. Yes, there was the usual smile, he answered: "No, not dear face just as he had seen it, a little in the shadow of the door, but ill. r must have been thinking." with a smile of greeting. Crossing the court, he stept into the house and, "Is it of trouble? Of some calamtaking his wife's chin into his hand ity?" caressingly, he looked with tender anxiety into her loving eyes. Her eye- "No, no calamity." Then, as if to lids dropt and she moved back quickly himself: "But what the result will into the shadow that he might not see be, God only knows." a swelling tear roll down her cheek. As he fell to eating again, Yamu- nabai did not dare to question him further. She waited upon him with "From "The Stolen Bridegroom and other East Indian Idyles." Fleming H. "evell Co.. N. Y. even more care than usual. Then, after heard of Him somewhere; then, he had finished his meal she cleansed drooping her head, she answered the brass dishes, taking a mouthful gravely, "The Son of God," and here and there from what her husband trembled at her audacity. had left on his plate, for she had no heart to sit down and eat the food she "Where did you learn that?" he had laid aside for herself. said.

While she was so occupied, Nara- As she did not answer at once, he yanrao was restlessly moving about went on: "The Bible-women, as they the little room. He put his upper gar- call them, was it not? Those whom I ment on again as if to sit on the little veranda, as was his custom, ready to forbade the house? Have they been chat with any neighbor who might here ?" come in, or, as if going himself to a neighbor's; but' he did not go out. "Oh, no, they have not been here; He took a book from a shelf and put I have never disobeyed you in that." it back again; sat down to a table and She could say no more, but bowed her arranged his writing materials, then head under the expected wrath of her pushed them aside; at last, he slyly husband. took a book out of his coat pocket and began to read in it. As soon as it Narayanrao awoke at once to the was quiet in the room, the father heard realization of his own cowardice. He his little son singing very softly and was making his trembling little wife sweetly, "Jesus loves me, this I know." confess, while he was gaining time to A baby voice tried to join him as he strengthen his courage. So bravely, went on in the hymn, whereupon there but with an unsteady voice, he said: were whisperings and smothered little "Yamuna, what would you say if you gigglings. Then a repetition. The knew that your husband believed in chorus went better, for the baby sister and loved this same Jesus?" could lisp, "Jesus loves me, Jesus loves me." The man listened intently, and She started and came nearer to her when his wife seemed to have finished husband. What did he mean? Was her work, he called her to him and he in this cruel way drawing out of said: "What are the children singing? her a confession that he might de- Where did they learn that?" In an nounce her? What had he heard? In instant the little voices were hushed. the rapidity of these thoughts, she for- The children had thought their father got that he was awaiting an answer, had gone outside as usual, for their and he, guessing her thoughts, said mother had told them not to sing when gently: "Do not be afraid, my be- their father could hear them, as it loved Yamuna, but speak and tell me, would disturb him. Her true fear for it is true." was of angering him. So, in a low voice and with dread in her heart, she For answer, she sank down at his answered: "Vishnu learned it at the feet and began to weep bitterly. The mission school. You remember, you husband was greatly perplexed. W.hile 'told me I might send him there, as the he had all the time feared his wife's government school is too far away." sorrow and anger when she should learn that he had become a Christian, "Do they teach their religion to the yet at the same time he had felt that children?" something had changed her of late. It was long since he had heard her sharp "They teach them hymns and verses little tongue in torrent of scornful from their Scriptures." abuse of a neighbor or a cheating trader, but it was only the day before "Who is this Jesus they are singing that a neighbor had told him that the about!" Bible-women were going regularly to neighbor Radhabai's, and that it would The wife looked up in quick sur- be well for him to look after his wife, prize. Surely her husband must have as she was often there to hear the preaching. So, while it never entered his mind that his wife cared for those

things, he had hoped that she would the doings in Radhabai's house. But not be heartbroken at the news he had little Vishnu had to go to school, and to bring her. He bent down and the government school was far away: touched her forehead gently: "Tell what was to be done? A Christian me, Yamuna, why you weep; are you school was near and many little Brah- grieved because I have become a Chris- man boys attended it. "They learned tian ?" well," it was said, "and really their She controlled herself with a great manners were improved." So, after effort and looked up into his face. See- a deal of hesitation, Yamunabai had ing tears in her husband's eyes, but asked the father what had better be a smile on his face, she clasped her done? He, in his indifference, had hands together, and, looking up be- said: "Send him to the mission yond him, she ejaculated, "Jesus, I school. It will do him no harm while thank Thee" and then followed an- he is so young." Vishnu went. He other burst of tears. was only six years old, but a bright After a long silence, they began to little boy.

explain to each other how this had He soon conquered that long Mara- come about. As for N arayanrao, a thi alphabet singly and in all its com- tract put into his hands in the street binations, and his mother was proud had called his attention to Christ; then of him. Then he began to hum about he had occasionally stopt to hear the the house, and his little voice was very street preaching of missionaries and sweet. The mother paid no attention native helpers. Then he had bought a to the words he sang, until he began New Testament and read it. One day to teach them to his baby sister. The in his office work, he had to take a word Jesus seemed to occur very often government paper to a missionary. in the hymns and the baby learned to This gentleman's bearing and upright- lisp the name in her attempts to join ness so attracted him that this chance her dearly loved brother. "Jesus!"

meeting led to many more, until the He was the one the Bible-women were friendship ripened into Christian always telling about. "Jesus" and brotherhood. He would have confest "love" seemed always to go together Christ long before, had it not been for in the children's singing. She would fear of estranging his much-loved slip arOllnd to Radhabai's the next wife. The Whisper, the day before, time the Bible-women came there.

that Yamunabai was listening to the Radhabai had been very brave and in- Bible-women, awakened in him the dependent in welcoming these women, purpose to tell his wife of the new and she did not seem to be any the faith he had accepted. So this even- worse for it. Surely anything about ing he had come to his house later love could not be very bad! So think- than usual, having spent an hour with ing, Yamunabai at first stood at Rad- his friend, the missionary, in asking habai's door. She would not go in.

counsel and prayer, and in receiving The next time she did "just step in."

strength and encouragement. But "the old, old story" was so very As for Yamunabai, when she saw· sweet, it had in time conquered her, that her husband's "early hours, etc." and the proud little Brahman widow had made him neglect the worship of sat with other Brahman women, at the their gods, she had been more assid- feet of those whom before they had uous than ever in all the religious reviled and called "the defiled women."

duties of the day, as a loyal Brahman Sitting there, they heard of the love wife should be. When the Bible- of Christ; how He suffered and died, women began to come into their little that they, the women of India, might street, she heard them with curiosity be saved.

until her husband had forbidden her The husband and wife took no note to ask them into their court. Then she of time as they related their heart's tossed her little head in fine scorn of history to each other. And Yamuna-

GOD THINKS OF MISSIONS

bai, after she had finished her story, I should have been heartbroken also asked her husband when it was that to think that our happy home. had he had first begun to think of -these ceased to be. The missionaries are things. wise to send women to teach us women about the Savior, otherwise there "Nearly two years ago," he an- would be nothing but quarrels and swered. "The day our N ana, our first- partings. The men would be saved, born, died. Coming back from the but we poor wives, how could we know burning-ground a man on the street of the love of Christ? But now the put a tract in my hand. I should have same Ouist who meets you in the indignantly pushed it away only that streets, and comes to our children in the large heading caught my eye: 'He the schools, finds us in our own homes. shall live again!' I took the tract, Blest be His name! The Bible-women read it, and re-read it many times. are such good, kind women, too. Oh, That was the beginning. For a year how happy I am to-night." I have been almost persuaded to become a Christian; the fear of breaking ill'arayanrao's face also shone with up our happy home has prevented me, joy, as reverently bending over the and I do not know when I should have table with his hand on his wife's shoulhad the courage to make the decision der, he thanked the Lord for His wonand tell you of it, if Mahadarao had derful salvation and asked Him to not cautioned me to look after you. bless the Bible-women who had been But I thought if my wife listens to the means of bringing them together the Bible-women she will not be very at the feet of Christ. angry with me, and I could not help a little hope that possibly she might Thus the little Brahman home had sympathize with me." its first consecration by family prayer to "the King eternal, immortal, invis- "Ah, yes," said Yamunabai, "if I ible, the only wise God," the God who had not listened to the Bible-women "so loved the world that He gave His how very different things would have only begotten Son, that whosoever bebeen to-night. I should have been so lieveth in Him should not perish, but horrified, so very angry with you, and have everlasting life."

WHAT GOD THINKS OF MISSIONS * BY C. F. REID I}SJ0ME months since I to, and this proved a little too much. was attending a district I arose and said: "Keither does the conference in a wealthy devil think much of foreign missions, rural section where na- nor did the church-members in Christ's ture seemed to have poured out her gifts day. The important question, my with lavish abandon. brother, is not what the devil or the The reports the preachers were giving Pharisees or your people think about of their work were not very encour- foreign missions, but what God thinks aging. Finally one young man arose on the subject." and said, "My people don't think much of foreign missions," and said it in a StiII pondering over the incident, I way that indicated that he rather sym- returned to my room and oicked up pathized with them. my Bible. I found that God's first promise to faIl en man was a mission- My nerves had become somewhat ary promise. I found that God said unstrung by the reports I had listened to Abram: "Get thee out of thy coun- try and from thy kindred and fr0111 *.From The Missionary J! oice

thy father's house, unto a land that would make him a Jew. He would I will show thee and in thee have none of it and named himself the shall all the families of the earth be "Son of Man"-the great, universal blessed." Abram was evidently a for- man. iThen he speaks of the scope of eign missionary. his mission, he cries, "I am the light I found that Joseph was a mission- of the world/' and when he indicates ary to Egypt, Jonah a missionary to that of his disciples, he declares: "Ye Nineveh, and Daniel a missionary to are the salt of the earth." .

Babylon. God did not always have a When Jesus taught his disciples to Board of Missions to work through or pray, he taught them to pray in world a great ocean liner by which to trans- terms. In his own wondrous prayer port his missionaries, but he saw to it in the seventeenth chapter of John the that transportation was provided and word "world" occurs thirteen times, that his sent men arrived. I found and the words "Judea" and "Jerusa- that David was a great missionary lem" not at all.

hymnologist. When Jesus promised, he promised Isaiah was the missionary prophet. in world terms: "Go ye therefore, and 'hat a ring of missionary triumph teach all nations, baptizing them in the there is in the sixtieth chapter! In name of the Father, and of the Son, another moment of spiritual exaltation and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them he is able to project his prophetic to observe all things whatsoever I have vision through twenty-seven centuries commanded you: and la, 1 am with and see China (the Land of Sinim) you alway, even unto the end of the coming to Christ and to declare that world. Amen." Many people would "the nation and kingdom that will not like to have the promise without the serve him shall perish; yea, those na- condition. That is not God's way. He tions shaIl be utterly wasted." who would have the companionship As I glanced through it seemed to of the Master must walk where he me that the Old Testament was simply walks, and he walks most where he a record of God's missionary trans- is most needed.

actions, making and unmaking nations Some one said to Tohn Foster, for- and, by providences and providential merly Secretary of State: "Mr. Fos- men, preparing for the great mission- ter, why are you so interested in send- arv c;c,J11paivl1 of his neerless Mission- ing the Gospel to China? The Chi- ary, Jesus Christ, His Son. nese have their own religion, and they On the night Jesus was born God don't want yours." Mr. Foster re- sent his angel choir with glory and plied: "Why did God send Jesus power to proclaim again his unswerv- Christ to Judea? They had their own ing missionary program: "I bring religious beliefs and did not want his, you good tidings of great joy which and as soon as they understood his shall be to all people." When the days mission they began to persecute him of preparation were past and he stood and finally nailed him to the cross, a on the threshold of his ministry, the missionary martyr."

same great policy was announced by So as I read and pondered I thought his forerunner: "Behold the Lamb of again of my preacher friend who re- God that taketh away the sin of"- ported "My people don't think much Judea? Nay, verily!-"the sin of the of missions," and I thought to myself: 'World." "Well, your people and the devil don't In speaking of his mission, he de- think much of missions, but God thinks clares: "My meat is to do the will of much of missions, and I prefer to him that sent me." What is a mission- throw my lot in with Him until from ary but one who is sent/' The Jews Terusalem to Timbuctoo the Son of wanted to limit the sphere of his min- God and Son of the universal man istry, even as many do to-day, and so shall have found the universal lost he they called him "Son of David." That came to seek and to save."

EDITORIALS

COMPARATIVE RELIGION out the revelation given through Christ and the Bible. History proves that CHRISTIANITY as presented by there is "no other Name under heaven our Lord Jesus Christ and by His given among men, whereby we must apostles will stand the test of the most be saved" than the name of Jesus rigid investigation. Its ideals and doc- Christ. He came to a lost worldtrines need not fear comparison with lost, away from God, not knowing the the best that all the other religions of way to God and unable to find the way the world can offer. Confucianism and Home. Those who worship idols do early Chinese theism teach a lofty not worship God. Idolatry and the code of morals and a high idea of non-Christian religions form, not God. Buddhism has much beauty and stepping-stones, but stumbling blocks truth in its doctrines of self-abnega- to those seeking God. Idolatry has tion ane! in the example of its founder. ever been a heinous sin and has been Shinto has high ideals of character connected with gross abominations. and loyalty. Hinduism and Zoroastrianism are not without a large amount Anyone who holds that missionof moral and philosophical beauty and aries should not teach non-Christians strength. Islam makes a powerf'lll they are lost without Christ, would presentation of monotheism and devo- make Him to have lived and died in tion to God. Even the pagan religions vain, and take issue with Him who have elements of truth, and in their said, "The Son of Man came to seek deepest truths and highest interpreta- and to save that which was lost." tions of their religion may be credited with some good influence in keeping A MISSIONARY PRESS BUREAU men and women from utter indifference to God. T HIS is an age for pUblicity. The gathering and scattering of news But these religions are all so unau- is both an art and a business of trethoritative in their teachings and so mendous proportions. The work of powerless to lead men to God and to Christian missions is the greatest busiset them free from the bondage of sin, ness in the world. It has the greatest that we come from a study of com- field, the greatest commodity, the parative religion with the conviction greatest list of backers and patrons, that Christianity presents the only true the greatest force of agents, the greatinterpretation of God and the only re- est benefits conferred on the recipients, vealed way of salvation for man. the greatest Power behind it, and the greatest assurance of success. Some students of comparative religion are becoming apologists for Surely, if ever a business deserved heathenism, and even take issue with proper advertising or exploitation it Christ as to the character and influence is the missionary business. It would of idolatry. They hold that these re- pay the missionary boards and societies ligions are "stages of spiritual devel- to secure the services of the best Chrisopment in a humanity seeking after tian newspaper agents obtainable, and God." Some even go so far as to say to entrust to them the work of gatherthat "no missionary to-day would tell ing news from all the world and of pagans that he feared Mussulmans and scattering it through the religious and Hindus would be lost." secular press and among representa- tives of Christian churches. There are unique instances in which pagans or other non-Christians have Nothing of this kind has ever been come very near to God, but there are undertaken on an adequate scale. It no instances in which any pagan or would need to be sufficiently financed non-Christian people have been led to and to be manned by men and women know God and follow him truly with- of experience, but it might do untold

good in correcting false reports and ably to "investigate missions" there, disseminating stimulating, educational and so on around the world. facts as to the progress of the Kingdom of God. Such a news bureau It is positively stated that Mr. Ruswould become a clearing-house for sell did not meet a single missionary missionary information that is not mis- in Tokyo, while, if his purpose had information. Here is an opportunity been genuine, he could have stayed for some Christian philanthropist to until January 3rd, when a hundred of do an immense work for Christ and the leading missionaries of Japan met His Church. in the annual conference of the Fed- erated Missions of Japan. At that A PECULIAR INVESTIGATION OF conference he could have learned something from the missionaries about MISSIONS their work and its outlook.

W E do not believe in advertising Advertising is an art, and the finan- what we have reason to consider cial success of many a "fake" business a fraud, but at times attention should enterprise is due to extensive and be called to frauds already widely ad- skillful use of printer's ink. Pastor vertised. "Pastor C. T. Russell" has Russell is a great advertiser, and has been posing before the Christian people deceived many good people into thinkof the United States and other coun- ing him a great teacher. His record tries since 1886. His publications in Pittsburgh has been exposed by the were issued at first under the some- Brooklyn Eaglc. His teachings are what ostentatious title "Millennial exposed in a recent pamphlet published Dawn" from "Zion's Watch Tower," by C. C. Cook, New York, and in The Pittsburgh, Pa. Then he removed to Fundamentals. Brooklyn, N. Y., whence his publications now come forth under misleading rHE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL titles like "People's Pulpit of Brooklyn," "Brooklyn Tabernacle," "Inter- A Year Ago-A Year Hence national Bible Students' League," etc. The teachings of Mr. Russell have ONE year ago, on June 3, 191 I, been shown to be "a mixture of Uni- Arthur T. Pierson, the Editor-intarianism, Universalism, Second Pro- chief of the MISSIONARY REVIEW for bation, and Restorationism." nearly a quarter of a century, "fell asleep" at his home in Brooklyn. He Lately this much advertised speaker left a rich heritage in the volumes that started upon an "investigation" of mis- had come from his pen, and in the sions under the auspices of tht "Inter- personal influence that his life and national Bible Students' Association." words had exerted on thousands of The report of this so-called investiga- other lives. tion has been published in se.cular magazines and papers, but no friend The last active work he did was in of Christian missions should be mis- connection with a journey to the misled by such an "investigation." sion field, when he visited Japan and Korea and wrote concerning the re- Dr. J. L. Dearing, of Japan, calls sults of his observation. The eagerattention to the fact that the party ar- ness of the Koreans for the Word of rived in Yokohama on December 30th. God, their readiness to sacrifice time The next day Mr. Russell preached and money for an opportunity to study in Tokyo at the Y. M. C. A. Hall, and teach it, and the apostolic characwhich had been secured under misrep- ter of the work in Korea greatly imresentation by some advance agent. prest him. No missionaries ever The audience was very small. On seemed to be more filled with the Holv Monday, January 1st, the party started Spirit or more true to the Bible and by an overland express journey to Christ ~ha.n those in charge of the Koovertake its steamer at Kobe, whence rean mIssIons. its members sailed for China, presum- It was, therefore, suggested by friends that funds be given for a Pierson .Memorial Bible School in Korea, trustees in Seoul, when they have been the cost to be determined by the duly organized and incorporated. The amount of the contributions. There following- conditions are made by the were some generous responses in sums New York Committee: ranging between $5 and $5,000 each. I. The school shall be union or After much correspondence and con- interdenominational and shall be called ferences with missionaries of the Pres- "The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial byterian and Methodist churches and Bible School."

the Y. M. C. A. in Korea, the com- 2. It shall be located in Seoul, Ko- mittee have undertaken to cooperate rea, on a site selected by the trustees with the Union Bible Institute in Seoul and approved by the New York Com- to establish the Memorial Bible School mittee.

in the Capital City. The amount ~. The purpose of the school shall needed is at least $35,000, as follows: be to teach the Bible, as the "only in- r. Main building, containing class- fallible rule of faith and !practise"

rooms, auditorium, administration of- and to train Korean Christians for fices, library and social rooms, $r6,o00. Christian work. Its teachings shall in- 2. Men's dormitory, for about 70 clude the deity of Jesus Christ and sal- men, three in a room, $7,000. vation only through his atoning work.

3. Women's dormitory, for about 70 4. The Board of Trustees shall be women, three in a room, $7,000. composed of representatives of mis- Land must also be purchased and sions working in Seoul, including the equipment must be provided, so that Presbyterian Mission (North) and the $35,000 is a small sum with which to Methodist Episcopal Missions (North provide for 150 Korean Christians and South). Members shaH be elected each year, that they may be trained in annually to serve three years, shall be a knowledge of the Bible and for nominated by the board and elected Christian work. by the missions which they represent.

We venture to say that no similar 5. The financial support of the Bible amount could be invested at home or School shall be guaranteed by the vari- elsewhere that could mean as much ous missions represented on the board, for the advancement of the cause of in amounts proportionate to their rep- ] esus Christ. To-day is the critical resentation.

time in Korea, and presents opportu- 6. The final plans for buildings, or- nities for converting a nation and for ganization and management of the molding a church that may never be Bible School shall be submitted to the presented again. New York Committee for approval be- The committee have already re- fore adoption. After the final approval ceived in cash and pledges about $17,- of these, the New York Committee 000, and it is hoped that other friends shall be discontinued.

of Dr. Pierson and of his Master, Any friends who are led to desire Jesus Christ, will be glad to take a to contribute toward this work, may share in this great work. There have send their gifts to the office of the been no direct appeals for funds, as MISSIONARY REVIEW, checks and the committee believe that givers money orclers being- made payable to should be moved by the Spirit of God. order of D. W. McWilliams, treas.

The purpose is not to perpetuate a A year hence-who can prophecy 1'an.(', Lut to carryon a work for God what awaits tis? What will be the -a 'vvork tbat is greatly needed and results of our stewardship? Will that that has already marked signs of His which we have, still be in our hands blessing. to give, or will we have been called The committee proposes to place the to give an account to God? A vear $17,000 already contributed, and what- hence we hope that the Memorial Bible ever other sums may be Riven for the School will be a reality and a power same purpose, into the hands of the for God in Korea. THE CHURCH AND THE from the statement of the superintend- ent of the City Mission that she and IMMIGRANTS her two women assistants can use nine languages, while the three mission- I N the article by Mr. Leroy Hodges aries in the Congregational churches (MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, can use six more, but that these fifteen 1912, page 167), attention is called to languages are only about one-half of the fact that, generally speaking, "the thuse needed for work in the cosmo- churches in America are not doing politan city. their full duty" toward the immi- grants. This is, unfortunately, true, The problem of the Church and the but at the same time there are many immigrant is a most complex and dif- churches and some whole communities ficult one, and it can not be handled which are carefully and systematically until we have missionaries for each studying the subject of their duty to nationality who are familiar with the the foreigners at their doors, and they slJecific language. In an early num- are trying to meet their obligations. A ber of the REVIEW we are to give our good example of this we have found readers the story of "What New in New Britain, Conn., a manufactur- Britain Churches Are Doing for the ing city where the population is 80 Immigrants." per cent. foreign, and largely very recently foreign. "THE CATHOLIC WORLD"-A CORRECTION In New Britain the City Mission works through the churches, and, I N the April number of the REVIEW since it has no separate hall or building a paragraph appeared, credited to where to hold services, in the churches. the Catholic World, which stated that Different churches open their doors to Homan Catholics were to wield their different sets of foreigners, who, as votes to gain the ascendency in Amerfar as possible, are ministered to in ica. This paragraph and sentiment is their own language, until they can un- repudiated by the editor of the Cathoderstand English and be drawn into lic World, who says that it never apthe Sunday-school and regular serv- peared in those pages. ices. The City Mission's superintendent, Mrs. B. W. Labaree (formerly a It seems to have originated in some missionary in Persia), and her assist- other paper and was copied by the ants are available at any time for start- MISSIONARY REVIEW. By mistake the ing and carrying on such work in the name of the paper from which it was different churches, the plan being to copied was omitted. We regret this start as rapidly as seems wise and error and are thankiul that the paraprofitable, different lines of City Mis- graph is repudiated by the Catholic sion work in the different churches, World. and to direct such work only so long as is necessary until the church can CREDIT GIVEN take control of it. T HE very clever and striking illus- The two large Congregational trations that appeared in our May churches of New Britain have had and]une numbers, "The True Chriswork for distinct nationalities for a tian Eye-glasses," and "The Lord's number of years, not, in any sense, Prayer Revised," should have been under the direction of the City Mis- credited to the United Presbyterian sion, tho in close cooperation with it. Year Book, from which ihey were They are employing three mission- copied. aries. The wheel showing the Bible as the But while New Britain is making an hub for the "Evangelization of the effort to reach the foreigners and the World," in our June number, should lapsed masses in the city, there is much have been credited to the International room for improvement. This is clear Sunday-school Association.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE OCEAN WORLD dominion legislature submitted to the Church Union in Australia vote of the people a proposal that the manufacture, sale and importa- T HE Episcopalians and Presbyter- tion of intoxicating liquors into the ians in Australia have agreed upon islands should be forever prohibited. a basis of cooperation and union in The result of the voting was a very which there is a statement concerning sub3tantial majority adverse to the orders, each apparently retaining its sa1oons-2 55,ooo votes for prohibiown formula of faith. The resolu- tion as opposed to 202,000 against tion reported it as follows: "That it. But the affirmative majority in a union of the Church of England in this case figures out only 55 per cent. Australia and Tasmania and the Pres- of the total poll, and the constitubyterian Church of Australia be ef- tion of the dominion provides 'that a fected and consummated, by a joint referendum of this sort shall not be solemn act under the authority and considered to have carried unless the sanction of both churches, in which affirmative amounts to 60 per cent. each church shall confer upon the presbyters of the other all the rights of the total. Had this extra 5 per and privileges neccessary for the exercise of their office in the united cent. been won over to prohibition, church, so that from the moment of the liquor traffic would have had four such union all the presbyters of each years to wind up its affairs, and 1916 church shall have equal status in the would have been the first prohibition united church." year in New Zealand.

A Samoan Note-Marvel in Samoa I Famous Philippine School Burned IN the South Seas! The Samoan Christians contributed $23,000 last T HE Jaro Industrial School, one of year toward general missionary work, the most progressive of all schools four times as much as in 1901. Vol- in the Philippines, has just burned. unteer Polynesian missionaries are It was located quite near to Iloilo, going from Samoa, Rarotonga, and upon Panay Island, and was estab- the Gilbert Islands to carry the Gos- lished by the American Baptist For- pel to the Papuans of New Guinea.

eign Missionary Society. It was ac- The Samoans have brought a pastor commodating 349 boys and had a large from China to care for the Chinese staff of native teachers, with Rev. W. coolies emigrating to Samoa.

O. Valentine as principal. The Successor of Father Damien It is the intention to rebuild the B school as soon as money can be se- ROTHER DUTTON, successor of Father Damien and last survivor cured for the purpose, because it is greatly needed for the traimng of of the first leper nurses of Molokai, self-supporting young men of the Hawaii, is now facing the death middle-class, to whom it offers aca- which made Father Damien's name demic, industrial, and religious train- known throughout the civilized world.

ing. Brother Dutton, or Captain Ira Barnes Dutton, as he was known be- New Zealand Almost for Prohibition fore entering the missionary field, is NEW ZEALAND, in a recent ref- a civil war veteran. Enlisting as a erendum, very narrowly missed member of the Janesville City (Vt.) the honor of becoming the first solidly Zouave Cadets, he rose to the rank of prohibition nation of the world. The captain. After the war he entered

the services of the Louisville and taneously. They are called the Cha- N ashville railroad, subsequently join- pels of the tongues, and each one ing the Dominican Fathers at Mem- named after its benefactor.

phis. He was living in a Trappist The New Water Street Mi••ion monastery when the story of Father T Damien's heroic work at Molokai HE famous Jerry McAuley Mis- sion, where so many "down-andreached him. Vhen Father Damien died in 1889 Brother Dutton suc- outs" have been regenerated and ceeded him. have been brought "up-and-into" the Samoa and India Send Gifts Church of Christ, has opened its new building at 3 r6 Water Street, New T HE astonishing and growing liber- York. May the blessing of God rest upon Mr. and Mrs. Wyburn and . ality of some of the Polynesian Mrs. Lamont as they continue in missions of the London Missionary their labors of love for the rescue of Society gives a challenge to the home these human relicts who have made churches. The churches, in parti- shipwreck of life by dishonesty and cular, of the Samoan Islands of the South' Pacific have this year sent drink. Five thousand dollars would home to the parent society gifts of pay' the last indebtedness on the £5,073. This sum comes from chur- building. ches which have in all less ·than 9,000 members. Jt forms an increase of The New Methodist Secretaries A nearly a thousand pounds on the sum T the recent Methodist General Conference in Minneapolis, Dr. sent last year and is more than double the sum sent four years ago, which A. B. Leonard resigned as Secretary was £2,403. The figure becomes of the Foreign Board, Dr. Homer C. more impressive when we remember Stuntz was made a bishop, and in their that the Samoan churches of the Lon- places three new secretaries were elecdon Missionary Society, quite apart ted: Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.; from these sums sent home, support Mr. S. Earle Taylor, of the Methodist 192 ordained native pastors and 260 Laymen's Movement, and Bishop W. native preachers.-L. M. S. Chronicle. F. Oldham, formerly missionary to AMERICA India and Malaysia. They will make The Chapels of the Tongues strong, aggressive missionary direc- tors. The former secretaries have EVERY day some sign is given us been enabled to build up a great work. of the cosmopolitan character of Our expectations for wise and steady our great cities. At a recent confirma- advance grows strong with the new tion service in St. Bartholomew's officers.

Church in N ew York, 5 different lan- Works of Methodist Women guages were employed-English, Swe- E dish, German, Armenian and Chinese. VERY four years, at the conven- ing of the General Conference, Rev. Hugo Holmgren presented 14 Swedes to Bishop Greer; Rev. A. the vVoman's Foreign Missionary Yahannan, 8 Armenians; Rev. Max Society of the Methodist Episcopal Pinkert, 32 Germans; and Rev. R. S. Church presents a summarized report W. 'Wood, 2 Chinamen. Members of of its work to the General Conference.

several other nationalities were pre- At its recent session held in Minne- sent to witness the scene. The Epis- apolis the Society reported 387 mis- copal Cathedral of St. John the Di- sionaries on the foreign field, native vine in New York has 7 chapels pro- workers 1,948, Bible women 2,000, jecting as spokes from a hub around schools 919 with 26,310 pupils, and 18 the great altar in the chancel. In hospitals. This work is maintained in these chapels services in 7 different the homeland by 5,877 societies in languages will be going on simul- churches that have a membership of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

186,I I4, and by young peoples' and Merchants and Minions children's societies that are composed of 100,I36 members. In the four NOT long ago the San Francisco years the society expended for foreign Associated Chamber of Com- work $2,711,548.32, merce sent a party of representative business men to China in order to The women in German Methodist increase acquaintance and develop churches in the United States have so- commercial relations. They had not cieties that number 7,997 members, expected to come into any especial and their colIections for the four years contact with missions or to consider past totaled $9 I ,434.08. them at all. But since the mission- aries have preceded the merchants in The American Baptists China they were forced to learn something about mission work. At T HE American Baptist Foreign first they were divided in their opin- Missionary Society is fortunate ions–one-third favoring, one-third in retaining the services of Dr. F. P. opposed and one-third indifferent. Haggard as Home Secretary. They But at the last meeting before their have also elected as Foreign Secretary return, held in Hong Kong, the matter in the place of Dr. T. S. Barbour, who was put to vote and the twenty-five resigned, an able Missionary advocate commissioners voted unanimously in Rev. James H. Franklin, D.D., of favor of missions. These men were Colorado Springs. He has already not merely from San Francisco but entered upon his duties and wilI doubt- were picked citizens selected from less develop into an able missionary Spokane to San Diego. In their offi- statesman. Dr. Franklin is a Virgin- cial report they say, "To the great ian by birth, about forty years of age work done by the missionaries in all and has had experience of District parts of China is due, doubtless, in a Home Missionary Secretary and as a large part, the wonderful progress member of the Commission sent to made in education and commerce -investigate conditions in the Kongo within recent years, and much of Free State. He has been a member of Chinese officialdom cheerfully extends the Northern Baptist Convention them due credit." Executive Committee and a member of the Board of Managers of The Some Missionary Offerings in New York Foreign Missionary Society. Thus he comes to the work with knowledge T HE Protestant Episcopal Diocese from study and practical experience. of New York has a committee called "The Cooperating Committee Free Baptist and Baptists in the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment." This committee reports some T HE report chronicles the merging very encouraging indications of ac- of the Free Baptist missionary tivity and success, among which are interests, which brought to the For- the following of special interest: eign Society the Bengal Mission with funds and securities amounting to The Church of the Incarnation in- $65,81 I .55. The transfer meeting of creased its offerings from $II ,000 to $17,700 last year. Ten churches gave October 5 was "an epoch-marking between $r,ooo and $2,000 each; one church gave $2,500; four churches occasion," a practical accomplishment gave between $3,300 and $3,800 each; of union. Dr. A. 'vV. Anthony, who was elected Joint Secretary of the one church gave $4,200; another, $5,- three General Societies, has been serving since October last and the 045; another, $12,770; another, $12,- results of his work have fulIy demon- 884; another, $13,350; another, $17,- strated the wisdom of his appoint- 785. It is expected that one-half of ment. the churches in the diocese will use the duplex envelope system before the year is ended, which would mean

probably a doubling of financial re- Activity of Canadian Laymen turns .and other advantages besides. THE Laymen's Missionary Move- Last year the committee worked for Inent in Canada has recently conmoney, but this year it works for men, and the money is easily taken care of. ducted a remarkable series of I I mis- sionary conventions. The entire Do- "Fruits of the Women's Jubilee" minion, from west to east, has been touched and thoroughly aroused.

AT the Triennial Conference of the These conventions mark another dis- Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- tinct step in the life of the Canadian ions held in Philadelphia, some very churches. The Canadian council of interesting figures were presented by the Laymen's Missionary Movement Mrs. Henry W. Peabody in her ad- reports the following increase in condress on the Fruits of the ] ubilec. tributions from the respective denomi- Pittsburgh led the van in the Post Ju- nations during the three years since bilee work so far as results can be its inauguration: Anglican from actually tabulated. In that city there $252,910 to $354,128; Baptist, from are 6,500 new members of mission- $207,679 to $296,569; Congregational, ary societies 2,300 subscriptions to from $29,948 to $41,500; Disciples, missionary magazines and I03 new from $9,057 to $9,675; Evangelical organizations. The Jubilee gifts in Association, from $7,606 to $II,I42; money from Pittsburgh totaled $100, Lutheran, from $9,633 to $15,462; 925, at the date of this report. Among Methodist, from $50~MO<j to $749,- other cities receiving honorable men- 677; Presbyterian, from $466,4I8 to tion were Dayton, 0., Evanston, Ill., $738,297.

Philadelphia, and Beverly, Mass. AThe Fruit of Persecution in Brazil N unlettere? negr~ wom~n was A Rest Home for Missionaries MANY a missionary comes home converted III a VIllage III Sao on his furlough tired and worn, Paulo, Brazil, and proceeded to buy perhaps weakened by bad climate, or a Bible. Unable to read it herself, just recovering from illness. He needs she would call together her neighbors, a place where he can rest and recu- sing a few hymns, give her testimony, perate, but his salary, small at its and then hand the book to a school best, is frequently reduced when at boy who read to the assembled comhome. Many of the Missionary socie- pany. For this offense she and her ties of Germany have provided free friends were arrested at the instiga- Rest Homes for their missionaries on tion of a priest, beaten and set to work furlough and their families. The on the roads. INhen they were re- United States do not yet have such leased they were so bitterly persecuted institutions. that they were forced to leave their We are glad to know, therefore, homes. Now in 14 different villages that there has been established, under evangelization work is proceeding a~ the auspices of the International Medi- a result of the religious activities of cal Missionary Society, a place, these refugees. Mr. Terrell, the Me- Mountain Rest, at Lithia, Mass., thodist pastor at U ruguayana, has the where missionaries and their families oversight of these centers.-Records can rest. The charges for board are of Christian Work.

so small that the poorest missionary The Presbyterian Jubilee in Brazil is able to pay them, the management is Christian, and the surroundings of FIFTY-THREE years ago, August the place, which is located in the Berk- I2, r859, Rev. Ashbel Simonton shire Hills, are beautiful and healthful. landed in Rio de Janeiro. Two years Mrs. L. W. Cleaveland, Lithia, Mass., later, on January 12, 1862, two Bra- is in charge. zilians canfest Christ and founded

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the first Presbyterian church. This ica, and many of the native Indians year their lineal descendants united have been baptized by them. In many in a jubilee celebration. The present parts of the vast continent they held building has 1,200 sittings, but is sway over the natives and have built too small. The total gifts of the fine churches. These churches have church amount to $10,000 a year, and fallen to ruins, and the great mass of 46 new members were received du- the baptized Indians and of their chil- ring jubilee week. Five other churches dren have reverted to their pagan faith. in the city have grown out of this Many of these converts continued, in church, which is the strongest in their ignorance, to mingle pagan and South America. Roman Catholic customs. Thus, soon after the departure of the priests, Moravian Mission in Surinam many of the baptized pagans returned entirely to the religion and practises "FOREIGN and home mission work of their ancestors. But few of the in- should ever go hand in hand, all habitants of the great interior forests of South America have been reached the world over," says the 111oravian by any missionaries, and thus it comes Missions, published by the English that to-day there are hundreds of In- Moravian Society, which has exten- dian tribes in South America which sive work in East Central Africa, and are utterly uncivilized and have never especially in the great Surinam dis- heard the Gospel. In Peru alone there trict, "and it is interesting to see that are 69 such tribes. The difficulties our foreign mission in Surinam has of their evangelization are tremendous, considerable home activities. There partly on account of their mode of are prayer and Bible reading unions living and their scattered condition, in several congregations, as well as partly on account of their prejudice societies of Christian Endeavor for against the white man, from whose youths and girls and children." Para- ancestors their fathers suffered atrocimaribo has its "Bible and Tract So- ties, the like of which have only been ciety." Two Christian papers are pub- excelled, if excelled at all, on the lished there-the 5 onntagsblad, in Kongo. But are difficulties a valid Dutch, and the Makzien, in Negro- excuse for leaving the preaching of the English-and each is taken by about Gospel undone? These Indians need 500 subscribers. the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. They should have it. The figures of the educational activities of Surinam Mission show 33 EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN day-schools, with 3,183 scholars, and IS Sunday-schools, with 1,642 Sun- A Year of the Greatest Bible Society day-scholars. T HE 108th anniversary meeting of The Surinam Mission has a mem- the British and Foreign Bible Sobership of 27,141. Six churches in ciety was held recently. The report Paramaribo, the capital of Surinam, have 13,689 members. Some of the for the year, presented by Rev. J. H. churches there have a membership of over 3,000. There are c.olony stations Ritson, showed a record circulation, where churches have a total member- a record income, and "a record expendiship of II,973. Of these, 2,127 belong ture. The total issues amounted to to Bushland congregations far up five 7,394,523 copies, in 440 languages, inof the great rivers of Surinam-the cluding those of eight new versions. Marowijne, the Cottica, the Surinam, These include Dabida, a dialect of the the Saramacca, and the Coppename. Taita tongue, spoken in British East Africa; Beta, the speech of a tribe of South America's Indians Land Dyaks, in Borneo; Kiwai, for a people living on the Fly River, New NEARLY four hundred years ago Guinea; Limba, a language current the Jesuits and other Roman Catholic orders entered South Amer-

among the negroes of Sierra Leone; lin more than a thousand delegates Lakher, to be used by a border tribe in were present, among them the Emthe Lushai Hills, between Burma and press herself. These leagues are Assam; and Chinook Jargon, which pledged to help in all possible ways in is a patois used by several Indian parish work, by invitation to services, tribes scattered along the American by visiting the sick and afflicted, colcoast, from Oregon to Alaska. Then lecting children into Sunday-schools, come two gipsy dialects-Eastern Ro- helping families at times of birth, of many, spoken in Bulgaria; and South death, of sickness or of need. The (~erll1an Romany. leagues of the Rhineland reported 19,- 679 cases provided with volunteer A Year of the Oldest Missionary Society nursing, 3,381 of these being of night- watching by the sick. The Berlin T r-IE Society for the Propagation unions carryon an extensive employ. of the Gospel dates from 170I. ment bureau activity, especially for According to the last annual report women who take work to their homes. recently given, there are in all 1,254 They have also raised 113,300 marks missionaries on the society's list. in the past year, hiring 113 trained There are also in the various missions nurses to work among the sick poor of about 3,000 lay teachers, 3,200 stu- the capital. dents in the society's colleges, and about 71,500 children in the mission New Director of Paris Missionary schools in Asia and Africa. Society A Great Work for Children pASTOR JEAN BIANQUIS has T HE forty-sixth annual report of been appointed the successor of Dr. Barnardo's Homes Associations showed that, to Decembcl 31st the late A. Boegner as director of the last, 75,462 children had passed Paris Missionary Society. He has through the rescue doors; 2,21 I being been its general secretary IS years admitted in 19I1. Two-thirds came and is thoroughly acquainted with the from the provinces and one-third from work of the society in Madagascar, the metropolis. Nine thousand and Rhodesia, Basutoland, French Kongo, forty-nine boys and girls of all ages Senegal, Tahiti, Loyalty Islands, and were under the care of the association New Caledonia. He spent almost three at the close of the year. Included in years, 1901 to 1904, in Madagascar this number were 300 boys in training while the state of affairs there was for the navy and mercantile marine at quite critical, and he visited Basutothe Watts Naval Training School in land in I908, when the Basuto Mission Nodolk, and on the training-ship celebrated its 75th anniversary on George L. Munro, stationed at Yar- October 20th and 21st (see MISSIONmouth. One thousand and eight young ARY REVIEW, I909, page 229)· emigrants were sent out during the year (1,002 to Canada and 6 to Aus- Pastor Daniel Couve has been aptralia), making a total of 23,622 emi- pointed general secretary of the sograted. Ninety-eight per cent. are ciety. He has served faithfully and successful. successfully as missionary in the French Kongo, and has been assistant THE CONTINENT to the late Mr. Boegner for five years.

German Women in Volunteer Parish Spanish Religious Tract and Book Work Society T HE Women's Evangelical Auxil- T HE present religious state of Spain iary Unions (Frauen-Hilfe Ver- is not encouraging. Fanaticism eine) were founded 2I years ago by on the one hand, and infidelity on the the present German Empress. They other, stifle the spiritual sentiments of now number 1,800 local unions, and the people. Rome's baneful influence at their last general meeting in Ber- and the erroneous guidance of Spain's

WORLD-WIDE MISSION ARY NEWS

political leaders unite in strengthening 1,083 native paid helpers (28 ordained the opposition of the masses to Protes- ministers, 68 evangelists, and 987 tant missionaries and doctrines. Re- teachers). The number of native vol- ligious liberty in Spain is only nomi- untary helpers is 2, I36 elders and 214 nal, at best, and Spain of to-day has others. There were baptized 15.492 less freedom for religion and the press. adult heathen, the largest number ever The free distribution of the Word of attained in the history of the society, God is the most effectual, economical and larger by almost 5,000 than the and rapid way of dispelling Romish previous highest number, and 21,478 darkness, and the Spanish Religious inquirers were being prepared for bap- Tract and Book Society has done this tism when the new year commenced.

work now 30 years. It is under the The number of Christian natives un- management of Rev. Lopez Rodriguez, der the care of the missionaries has the director of the Figueras Evangelis- . increased to 176,844, and the 752 mis- tic Mission (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, sionary schools contain 42,S 12 pupils.

March, 1912, page 226), and its head- The increase in baptisms is most re- quarters is Figuera, the busy city in markable upon Sumatra, where 12,055 the province of Gerona, close to the heathen were baptized in 191 I and French frontier. The society rejoices 7,421 in 1910, and where the total in many voluntary workers (mission- increase of church members was aries of all denominations, evangel- 14,058 in 1910.

ists, school teachers, and many of The Rhenish Missionary Society those who having been converted was founded in 1828, and its fields through the instrumentality of the so- are South and Southwest Africa, New ciety gladly and freely give their serv- Guinea, the Dutch East Indies, and ices in aid of the blest work). Many China. Its work is very encouraging, of its volumes are sent out through as the figures for I91 I abundantly the mail, the interior postage in Spain prove.

being very cheap. Lately a vigorous The Power of Prayer campaign against the extensive free circulation of infidel literature has FROM Germany comes the news of been started through the medium of the death of Eberhard von Rothan interesting magazine, entitled The kirch. He was an old officer of the Bible. Various books for the young German army and had been in the have also been published, and inter- war of 1870-71, but his later life was national lesson leaflets, well illus- devoted to purity work among young trated, are printed for 21 Sabbathschools in different parts of Spain. men, especially in connection with the y. ~L C. A. of Berlin. He was a During 191 I the Spanish Religious praying man, and daily he remembered Tract Society distributed 48,970 Span- his numerous friends and others by ish Gospels and 252,027 Spanish name, rising at six in the morning tracts in Spain itself and among every day and spending two and one- Spanish-speaking inhabitants of Eng- half hours in earnest prayer and mediland, France, Switzerland, Portugal, tation. In all parts of Germany men Italy, Holland, Madeira, Canary bore testimony to the fact that God Islands, Philippines, and North and answered the prayers of von Roth- South America. kirch, for they were won to Christ by him. His little room at the St. Michael An Encouraging Report Hospiz was called "the most blest con- T HE Rhenish Missionary Society fessional in Germany," and hundreds announces its statistical figures, look back to that place as the place of preliminary to the publication of its their spiritual birth. Among them report for 1911. It is employing 184 most prominent perhaps is Pastor Le European male and 21 female mission- Sener, the famous city missionary of aries, which are assisted by a force of Berlin. When a young student, he

met von Rothkirch, who propounded keepers cordially accepted the new to him at once the question, "Have you idea, but those of them who were Mo- a living Savior?" The answer was hammedans insisted on having the "I hope so," but von Rothkirch quickly Bible hung up on the wall, because it said, "If I should ask if you have a is holy. They felt that letting it lie bride would you answer thus? When on the old stools, which are the only one stands in living relation to the Sa- furniture, would be to treat a holy vior, it is a matter of deepest certain- book with disrespect.

ty." To this certainty the young student came through the instrumentality Growth of the Western Turkey Mission T of von Rothkirch, the man of prayer. HE Western Turkey Mission of ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS the American Board has devel- oped remarkably during the last fifty A "The Port of Jerusalem" years. In 1860 it had II stations, 22 N American consular report states outstations, 60 missionaries, 76 native that measures are again being workers, 544 church members, and taken by the Turkish government to 1,931 adherents. On December 31, have a safe harbor constructed at Jaffa, 19II, it had 6 stations, 97 outstations, the Port of Jerusalem. "The danger 76 missionaries, 450 native workers, of making a landing at Jaffa," it is 4,384 church members, and 16,131 adstated, "has not only deterred many herents. In 1866 the proportion of forpeople from visiting Jerusalem, but eign to native workers was 1 to 17li; there are periods of sometimes more to-day it is 1 to 6, foreign workers than a week when landing in small having increased 26 2-3 per cent. and boats is absolutely impossible. Steam- native workers 492 per cent. Memers which call at Jaffa anchor about bership in the churches has grown I,OOO yards from the shore." Vice- nearly tenfold, while the missionary consul Lewis Heck (Jerusalem) esti- schools have grown from 27 in 1860 mates the cost of the undertaking at to 157 in 1912, and the total number not less than £800,000. Those who of pupils from 754 to 9,056. In 1860 have followed the developments of the the money given by the American last fifty years, in the light of the Board for the maintenance of the work many prophetic intimations regarding was $83,314, or 152 times as much as the land and the people of Israel, can that given by the people; in I910 it not but view with profound interest was $108,992, or only I I-3 as much the project to which attention is thus as that given by the people.

called. The Power of Christian Kindness The "Gideons" Invading the Orient FTER the bombardment of Beirut A N last Christmas Day some Ar- by the Italian men-of-war, the O menians of Harpoot copied the Greek Orthodox Bishop of the city Gideons in their chosen work of put- invited Moslem women and children ting Bibles in hotels. Harpoot does to take refuge in the homes, convents, 110t yet copy the West in the matter of and churches of Lebanon, as guests hotels, but it welcomes travelers to of the Christians. Mohammedan wri- hans, whose guests eat what food they ters in Egypt and Turkey took imme- themselves can cook and sleep on the diate notice of the proclamation and floor wherever they find space to praised the bishop with glowing words, spread their own bedding. The work and it became quickly apparent that of the American "Gideons" of Har- this act of kindness had made a won- poot was to furnish the bare and derful impression upon the Moham- cheerless rooms of the hans with medans.

Bibles. The books were in Armenian A few days after his proclamation or Turkish, according to the language the bishop drove in his carriage most used in each han. All the han- through the Moslem quarter of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

city. A great crowd soon surrounded ability, who has taken a leading part him and the driver was forced to stop. in the work of the National Mission- The bishop was thoroughly alarmed ary Society of India. For some time lest some of the bloody threats against he has been head of the Dornakal Christians, made by Moslem fanatics, Mission in South India. It is thought should be executed. But he was quickly that this appointment indicates anreassured by such cries as, "What can other step toward the development of we do for you? Where may we take a truly Indian church. The Dnyanoyou? Let us unharness your horses da)'a says: "Following the recent and draw your carriage ourselves." decision to organize a synod in the Bombay presidency, this appointment It is not reported if these Moham- of an Indian to be a bishop is anmedans really took the place of the other notable advance toward liberal bishop's horses, but the whole incident progress in the Anglican Church and shows the tremendous influence which toward the momentous goal of makthe bishop's act of Christian kindness ing Christianity an indigenous rehad upon these prejudiced people. ligion in India.'?

INDIA Church Union in India Selling Bibles in India CLERGYMEN of the Church of England usually stand aloof of HE Bible colporteur gets a varied all sections of the Protestant Church T reception in Madras. From an and the farthest away from any kind article in the latest issue of the Bible of church union. It is, therefore, in the World we take the following: especially significant that the Bishop "Begone!" cried a woman of the vil- of Bombay, Dr. Palmer, made some lage headman's family at Pittada ; remarkable statements at, the Dio- "some of our relatives have become cesan Conference recently held in Christians through reading the Bible. Bombay. Speaking of the Indian Your book casts a spell, and we are Church, he is reported to have said, afraid of it. Take it away!" A Brah- "What can we, as children of the man official, recognizing colporteur Church of England, wish to found Benjamin at Paramatti, remarked: "I in India? Surely not the Church have read with much pleasure the little of England. There would be no book I bought from you last time. Let meaning in this. Indians will never me now have a copy of the whole be Englishmen. India will never Bible." Elsewhere a village magis- be England. The Church of India trate ordered a weIl-bound Bible; and, is what needs to be founded an-d to when the colporteur delivered it, he grow up. Not a Church, but the took it with delight, and prest the book Church, the Catholic Church of against his forehead as a mark of deep Christ." It is said that the Bishop reverence. completely carried his clergy with him in his efforts to secure some The First Native Indian Bishop kind of self-government for the branch of the Church of England in A N innovation in religious circles India. in India is that a native Indian clergyman has been raised to the The Telugu Mission Diamond Jubilee episcopate in the Anglican Church. Rev. Vedanayakan Azariah has been THE Telugus, members of a nonappointed Suffragan Bishop of Ma- Aryan or Dravidian race, inhabit dras. Besides his own tongue, Mr. Azariah is a fluent and impressive the east coast of the peninSUla of speaker in English, as many can tes- Hincustan, India, north of the city tify who have heard his addresses- of Madras and south of the Godanotably at the World Missionary vari River, and their country ex- Conference held in Edinburgh. He tends nearly 200 miles westward is a young man, of fine spirit and

from the coast of the Bay of Bengal. that teaching, it will make all the dif- In r836, Rev. S. S. Day, of the ference to the future of the country. American Baptist Foreign Mission- 1t is only in the present type of mi~­ ary Society, commenced the work sion and college that the Indian Chrisfrom which the Telugu Mission has tian who is to be a leader of his grown. Thus the Diamond Jubilee Church can obtain an education keepof the mission could be celebrated a ing him in contact with all affairs and short time ago, with suitable cere- the people of his nation, and, at the monies and in the presence of a not- same time, receive special Christian able company of clergym~n and mis- instruction. In mission colleges, Mosionaries, and several representatives hammedans, Hindus, Christians, livinv of the American Baptist Foreign together on terms of social equality Missionary Society, who had come and friendship, educated together in from the United States to India. the same courses, provided both a Special attention was paid, through- forecast of the future, of a unified out the Jubilee, to Christian edu- India, and an opportunity for the most cation, and the subject of church suitable and best education of the Infederation was also given a promi- dian Christian.-C. H. C. Sharp, of nent place in the deliberations. The Delhi, in Australian Men and Misgreat events were the laying of the cornerstone of the Cole-Ackerman SIOIlS. Memorial High School at N e11ore, and the announcement that the BrIt- A Summer School for India ish and Foreign Bible Society has made it possible for the Baptists to S IX weeks ago Christian workers unite with it in a union version of in some parts of India fell in line the Bible in Telugu, which will be with some of the later occidental missatisfactory to all the churches. sionary schemes, and had a snmmer school for Christian workers that con- The Te1ugu Baptist Mission is one tinued for two weeks. The school of the most flourishing on the for- was held in Ahmednagar, and there eign field. During the seventy-five were three sessions daily, besides years of the work there have been evening rnectings. The day sessions approximately roo,ooo conversions. were in the nature of classes, and the The mission supports about 650 evenings were devoted to informing schools, with more than 16,000 stu- talks on the Christian life. The Madents. It included 140 churches and rathi language was used exclusively. reported 1,554 baptisms in 19IO, one There were a large number of speakyoung missionary alone having bap- ers, among them a dozen or more tized 133 high-caste converts. The widely known missionaries and native fact that many of the recent con- ministers. verts have been from the higher castes is one of the most encourag- Among the Women of Siam ing features of the work. MRS. J. A. EAKIN, missionary of Christian Education for India the Presbyterian Board has been engaged in touring among the women MUCH interest has been aroused by of Siam the past five years. She the declaration made at the Del- writes that this work brings her face hi Durbar that education was to be to face with the lowest type of heaspread, beyond higher education in the thenism among these women, and the form of primary education for the results of centuries of servitude and masses of India. Here again, is ex- cruel treatment and superstition are actly the same apportunity and res- appalling. The women are almost ponsibility. They need the religious naked, their heads are shaved, their influence in their teaching. If Chris- mouths are overflowing betel, and tians undertake a large proportion of their minds are saturated with super- stition and with obscene thoughts that

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55!

no American would harbor for a mo- be correspondingly decreased. China ment. Yet the Gospel and earnest in the last three years has reduced her Christian love conquer even these cultivation of opium by about 70 per degraded beings. Mrs. Eakin cent. It is therefore almost certain tells of the mother of the head- that within the next two years, or even man of one village who had less, the poppy will no longer be grown visited the missionaries and been in China, and that consequently, in taught the Gospel, and after her return accordance with the projected treaty, to her village she brought eleven others the lucrative traffic from India will to accept Christ. In a Laos village automatically be brought to an end. the service had to be given up, because the acetylene gas outfit was not in A Summary of Radical Reforms working order, but the disappointed women clung to the missionary and A MOST striking and impressive made her promise that she and her picture of the transformation takhelpers would come again. In an- ing place in China is afforded by this other village are several inquirers and grouping of facts found in an article one old woman of seventy who was by a physician writing from Chung taught of Christ many years ago, but I~ing: The queue, which was imposed surrendered only last year. She is upon them over 200 years ago by their now a happy woman and is learning ::'vlanchu conquerors, and which almost more and more of the love of Christ. to a man they had grown to think was In another village, a man who was a part of themselves, is gone to stay. said t'o be one hundred years of age The new government has come out and his aged wife came out, against strong against the custom of foot the opposition of all their relatives in binding, absolutely forbidding the the village, and were baptized. The same. The reform against opium testimony of a blind woman who had smoking is equally enforced. They have changed from the lunar month learned of Tesus in the Mission Hos- to that of the sun, and dating from this year their year will be the same pital, was 'influencing her neighbors as the foreign. The better classes have in the same village greatly. Thus almost to a man adopted the foreign everywhere the Gospel is cOl1Cl11er-inO" hat, and those who can afford it are the women among whom the faithful wearing the foreign shoes. Foreign missionary is laboring amid difficul- tailoring establishments are springing ties and disappointments and perils up all over the city. I am even told from robbers and thieves and evil that as soon as the government is men. properly established, all business shall cease on the Sabbath day. This last CHINA does not mean that they are keeping the Sabbath from a Christian stand- China and Opium point, but because they recognize the importance of one day of rest. ACCORDING to recent news, an agreement has been practically Remarkable Chinamen reached between the Chinese Foreign Office and Great Britian. The A HIGH Chinese official, recently 111;1in points of the ag-reement are: (I) baptized by Ding Li Mei, the That the importation of Indian great Chinese evangelist, now underopium shall cease as soon as the culti- takes the support of twenty of the vation of opium ceases in China. (2) ablest preachers who can be found, at That in the meanwhile the duty on im- an expense of about $7,000 annually, ported opium may be increased for the evangelization of his people. three-fold. (3) That the accumu- He offers a small settlement on his lated stocks of Indian opium, estate in Manchuria free of charge to amounting to about 20,000 chests, all Christians who may apply. Anmay be sold without a time limit, but that the Indian imports shall

other case is that of Dr. Ming, who There are two out appointments on has a hospital in Hangchow, where 50,000 patients are treated each year. this circuit, thirteen and twenty miles His work is so widely known in many provinces that if one is being imposed distant. One of the workers, with upon one has but to say that one will report the matter to Dr. Ming, and it body convulsed with emotion and eyes is usually settled without more difficulty. Principal Chang Po Ling, of streaming with tears, told yesterday of Tientsin, is an educator who is also a social reformer, fighting foot-binding, the state of the Church where he is: early marriages and other abuses. He led hi's own brother to Christ, and has "Every member is in trouble," said he. the satisfaction of hearing that he is the first signer of the declara- "To be reviled and curst is considtion card of the recently organized Chinese Volunteer Movement for the ered light-most of them have heen ministry. As director of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. Chang had the principal maltreated and beaten. . The part in securing a gift of $I3,OOO from H. E. Ou Yang for the new building load is more than I can carry and I site at Tientsin. feel utterly broken and cast down." Chinese Students Accepting Christ The preacher here is a grandson of J W. CLINE writes in Regions Be- • 'j/ond: We have been holding "old lady Wang," of wheelbarrow special services with students for a few days in spite of the very real fame. He is just out of college a difficulties in the way. Last night seven young men manifested very couple of years. He's a jewel. Wish clearly their determination to lead the Christian life and submitted them- we had twenty more like him. He selves to Jesus Christ. Twelve young m'en publicly declared their intention kneels in prayer and in a quiet, pleadto spend their lives in preaching the gospel. They seemed very much in ing tone, prays for God's blessing on earnest and formed a volunteer bancl. During the same series of meetings the people and within two minutes the 6 young women of the Laura Haygood school (just across the street from us) whole congregation in audible, but set themselves apart for definite Christian work. Our hearts are encour- subdued tones are also pleading for aged. mercy. Some North China Native Christians Prayer Asked for a Chinese Governor FROM a letter written by the Rev. George 'N. Verity, in the course AT the meeting of the Methodist Fuchau annual conference a reof a three weeks' country itinerating markable occurrence took place. Gentrip in August among the villages eral Sung, the governor of the provaround Taianfu, is taken the follow- ince, visited the conference as a guest, ing: and by request of one of his aides, prayer was offered for him and his You at home have no idea what it is associates, Bishop Bashford praying. to be in a heathen land and what a and General Sung reverently bowing" hard time these poor people have who his head. Then a week later General try to break away from heathenism. Sung invited the missionaries to his residence, entertaining them and ut- tering the most friendly sort of a welcome to China of the heralds of Christianity. "I am glad the Church is here to save the souls of the Chi- nese people." "We should thank you for all the good you have done." "I ask of you that you join with us for the uplift of this great empire." Re- sponses were made by Bishops Bash- ford and Oldham, by Drs. Gamewell and Hobart, and Mr. Hobart. Several of the men of the province taking a distinct lead in the insurrection are native members of our Church.

A Christian Printing Establishment T HE Commercial Press, Limited, of Shanghai, has twenty branches in various Chinese cities, and a capi-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

tal of $1,000,000, one-third held by help the weak, to champion the cause Japanese and two-thirds by Chinese. of the poor and lowly." More than 1,000 are employed. Its managers are Christian, as also are Dr. Sun never attacks Confucius 60 per cent. of those in responsible or Buddha. He always appeals dipositions. rectly and fervently, and he wins over young and old. To a meeting The Bible in Great Demand of students he said, "My brothers, applied practical Christianity is our T HE American Bible Society has true need. Away with commentaries reports from its agent in China, and doubts. God asks your obedishowing that, in spite of the interrup- ence, not your patronage. He detion of its work caused by the revolu- mands your service, not your critition, its colporteurs have still been able to distribute the Scriptures with CiSl11." unexpected success. In Western Szechuan the Rev. Mr. Torrance, at It is rather significant that, at Dr. Chengtu, reports for the quarter end- Sun's request, Rev. Eugen Sien, pasing November 30th, a total distribu- tor of the Chinese Christian Union tion of nearly II,OOO copies. When in Chicago since 1903, and a promithe new republic was proclaimed Mr. nent missionary among the Chinese Torrance sent copies of the Bible in that great city, left for China in and the Testament to the President February. Rev. Sien and Dr. Sun of the new government and the leader were playmates in Honolulu years of the Provincial Assembly, which ago, and when the fugitive, who was were appreciatively received. The destined to overthrow the Manchu official proclamation issued by the new dynasty, came to Chicago last Octoauthorities laid special stress on the ber, to further his plans for the revoobligation not to molest churches or lution, he went into seclusion at the foreigners. In Canton district there home of his boyhood friend. In his is an unprecedented demand for prosperity Dr. Sun remembers his Scriptures; also in Peking and the Christian friends, and it augurs well vicinity. The Rev. Mr. Hirst, at for the new Chinese RepUblic that Hanyang, distributed 400 portions to the new leaders do not hesitate to the soldiers, who were glad to get call Chinese Christians to their aid in them. the difficult task before them, and place them in positions of high au- The Physician Who Overthrew the thority and great power.

Manchus JAPAN-KOREA A WRITER in the London West- A Japanese Methodist Bishop minster Gazette, who knows Dr. Sun Yat Sen well, pays him the great T HE Rev. Yoshiasu Hiraiwa; D.D., compliment of calling him unselfish, who was consecrated as the secpatriotic, courageous and able. He ond bishop of the Japan Methodist also asserts that the fugitive physician Church, April 7th, succeeding the late who did so much to found the Chi- Bishop Yoitsu Honda, is by birth a nese Republic is a sincere and humble- member of the old warlike' Samurai minded Christian, who translates into clan which gave his predecessor to action the teachings of the Sermon Japan Methodism. Like the sainted on the Mount. He says: "Jesus of Bishop Honda, he is an energetic, even Nazareth is to Sun Yat Sen a source tireless worker and. has been promiof joy and comfort. All through the nent in the evangelistic and educapages of history, the heroes, saints tional work of Japan Methodism for and martyrs have been speaking to more than twenty years. In young us of the brotherhood of God, the manhood he was graduated from a brotherhood of ma,n~ the need to Canadian mission school in Tokyo, after which he came to North Amer- ica and st11died in ~he Victoria Uni-

versity, Toronto. Upon his return to when, by his loving influence, he won Japan he served various pastorates in 60 of his relatives to join the Chris- the Canadian Methodist Church, one tian Church. A year ago he experi- of which is especially noteworthy, enced the joy of seeing the last home namely the Central Tabernacle in in his village turn Christian!"

Tokyo, of which he was pastor until Self-sacrifice Among Koreans DR. 19IO, when he became the official head GEORGE HEBER JONES, of of the Kwansei Gakuin of Kobe, which, in July of that year, became a Korea, states that 85 per cent. of union institution conducted by the M. the work carried on in Korea is self- E. Church, South, and the Canadian supporting. The Koreans know how Methodist Church, having previous to to give-men mortgage their own that time been conducted by the for- houses to lift the mortgage from the mer denomination. church. As a rule the Korean people A Christian Memorial in Japan are poor, and it is only the wealthier class among them that can afford tile T HE Christian I ntelligencer of Ja- roofs to their houses; all others have pan (Fukuin Shimpo) recently straw thatches. In one village the told about a woman in Chiba whose people had succeeded in building a husband died ten years ago and is now church, but because of lack of money commemorating him by paying alI the had to put a straw thatch on it. It so expenses of a special series of evan- happened that one of the members gelistic meetings. One has no difficulty possest a tile roof, and seeing that the in believing that a husband so com- Lord's house was faring worse than memorated must have been during his his own, removed the roof and placed life intensely interested in Christian it on the church, taking the straw things. It is an old Japanese custom thatch for his own house.

to commemorate the anniverseries of Presbyterian Union in Korea the death of near relatives and this adaptation of it to Christian customs THE Korean Presbyterian General is most significant. Assembly will meet in September.

A The Fruit of Fidelity This assembly will be representative of the entire Presbyterian work in BIBLE Society agent in Korea Korea, in which four Presbyterian tells the story of a young man bodies cooperate-the Northern Pres- named Chun, the first in his village byterians, the Southern Presbyterians, to accept the "Jesus Doctrine," and the Australian Presbyterians, and the whose faithful testimony was blest Canadian Presbyterians. The organi- to his father, who died in the faith zation of this assembly will be a no- of Christ. Thereupon the storm table event in the history of mission- burst upon the young man, because ary work. The rapidity with which he refused to allow his parent to be the Korean Church has grown is trace- buried according to heathen rites. able largely to the evangelistic zeal of "With the help of the colporteur and the natives and the fact that large re- some Christians from another place sponsibility was placed upon the native he carried his aged father's body converts in the beginning for the away for reverent Christian burial. spread of the Gospel in their own land. 'My father,' he ~aid, 'shall not be His Word Gives Light in Japan buried as if he were dead forever, A but as one who believed in everlast- YOUNG man, living in a small village on Lake Suwa, in the ing life.' His relatives now turned him out of the village, and he suf- province of Shinano, Japan, one day fered the loss of home, fields, and came to the home of an old man living livelihood. Still he remained faithful in a village across the lake, and found to ChrISt. Finally the time came him, sitting by the charcoal brazier

It)I2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

("hibachi"), reading an old book. It ways pointing in the direction from was the Bible, of which the young which the intruder is expected to man had heard and which he had come. This is to protect the recesses longed to read. So he asked the old of the forest, the hiding-place ar- man to lend to him the precious book, ranged for the women and children in but the old man shook his head and case of a raid by some other tribe, or said, "I can not part with it a day. It upon the part of the Belgian Govern- is my constant companion and guide. ment, which they cordially hate.

But I have here a portion of John's "Dr. Morrison tells me that they Gospel, which I will give to you." He are very deadly, the poison coming took the book and hurried home to from the dead body of a person who his sick sister. They read it together, has been buried for some time. The again and again. The truth dawned slightest scratch causes blood-poison- upon them. They believed, they threw ing. The curious part of it is that they away their idols, they prayed, and they will wound a monkey or parrot with were graciously converted. Then the one of those arrows. The animal or young man began to search for a copy bird goes off and dies; and when they of the whole Bible, but could not find have found it, they will eat it and feel it in the villages around his home. So no inconvenience. It is hard to real- he set out on foot for Tokyo, 70 miles ize that anything can be made of such away, where he expected to be able to people, but the Gospel is truly the buy a Bible from Rev. U yemura, power of God unto salvation. I have whose name he had found on some already been among several tribes tract. He walked over the hills and which are either cannibals or have through the tunnels, until he reached been. I have been treated with all the great city, where he purchased a kindness, because some one has be- Bible from Rev. Uyemura at once. come a Christian, or perhaps because Hearing of the Bible-school under the the entire tribe has given up its hea- care of that minister, he wanted to then practises and has become humane enter it at once, but was persuaded to on account of Christianity.

return to his village and witness to its "On our journey overland, our people for one year. Thus, he went mainstay will be a man who is the most back to his home, and during the next reliable elder in the Presbyterian twelve months he taught the children Church, and yet that man came from of the village and the adults about a cannibal tribe, and when a boy at- Jesus, held street meetings, and dis- tended their orgies. There is no dem- tributed tracts. Then he entered the onstration greater than this, of the Bible school in Kashiwagi for train- wonderful, powerful grace of God and ing, finished its course, and became a power of His Spirit."

worker in the villages of Chiba, where he has already brought many souls SOUTH AFRICA into the light of the Gospel. Union of Effort in South Africa Bishop Lambuth Among Cannibals ROM Natal comes the important F N the heart of Africa, the Methodist news that the Berlin Missionary I Episcopal Church (South), carries Society, the Norwegian Missionary So- on work among dwarf and cannibal ciety, and the Swedish Church Mission tribes, and Bishop Lambuth, in the have united in the ttaining of native M issianary Vaice, gives briefly a de- missionary helpers, teachers, and pas- scription of a trip through a deep for- tors for that field. Each society will est which he had just made. "The have charge of one training institu- Batwa," he writes, "is a tribe of tion, in which one class of workers dwarfs near here, but poisoned arrow- will be educated for all three societies.

heads in the path, hidden among the Thus, the training-school of the Berlin leaves or stuck in the ground and al- Society at Emmaus will be used for

the training of evangelists only, the OBITUARY training-school of the Norwegian Society at Umpumulo will be used for John McLaurin, D.D. the training of teachers only, and a training-school (seminary) for native T HERE died in Toronto on March preachers will be founded in Oscars- 28, 1912, a faithful Baptist misberg and conducted by the Swedish sionary, John McLaurin. Born in Church Mission. Since the three so- 1839 in Osgoode, Glengarry, he was cieties are strictly Lutheran, no doc- born again at the age of fifteen and trinal differences stood in the way of early heard the Master's call to the this most desirable cooperation. ministry. When still a student he be- came the pastor of the church in Strat- MISCELLANEOUS ford but the call to the foreign field seemed to him of greater importance The Indian Census Figures than the service at home. In the au- tumn of 1869, Mr. and Mrs. McLau- A CORRECTION rin sailed for India as missionaries of the American Missionary Union and I N our June number a misleading settled at Ramapatan in the spring of statement appeared in reference to 1870. Then he was transferred to the the growth of Christianity in India. Ongole field, where he baptized 1,100 It was there stated: "The census of converts during his two years' stay. 1911 shows over 100 per cent. advance among Christians in the last In r873 the Canadian Baptists dedecade, as compared with less than cided to found an Independent Mission 8 per cent. increase in the native popu- at Coconada and the McLaurins were lation." The advance has been large, chosen for the field, where they areven phenomenal, but not as large as rived on March 12, 1874. In that these figures would indicate. The field John McLaurin labored faithfigures were misprinted and should fully and successfully, until his health have read "30 per cent. advance gave out and he, more dead than alive, among Christians." The increase of set sail for Canada in 1887. A year Protestants has been much larger- later, partly recovered, he was apa 67 per cent. increase-and among pointed Secretary of the Board and some denominations much greater did splendid work for the next three still. The Congregationalists in South years. But he was not content, and India and the Presbyterians show a being physically unable to rejoin the 300 per cent. increase in membership, Canadian forces on the plains of India, and the Methodists 140 per cent. he accepted the appointment of the growth in the past ten years Missionary Board to carryon literary work at Bangalore in r891. In it he The total number of Christians, ac- continued until 1908, when failing cording to the India "Blue Book," is health drove him to Toronto. 2,923,241 in 1901 and 3,876,203 in 191 I-an increase of 952,692. The John McLaurin was a genuine other figures quoted in the June num- Christian, a warm-hearted, wholeber of the REVIEW are correct. Ro- souled missionary, whose one plea man Catholics claim 1,394,000 adher- was for the evangelization of the ents in 191 I, as compared with 1,122,- world. The Canadian Baptist Mission 000 in I.901-an increase of 272,000, in India which he founded, is aknowor 24 per cent. Syrian Christians ledged as one of the best-managed number about 740,000 and the remain- and most successful missions in the ing 1,442,000 are native Christian world. He himself babtized over2,Soo Protestants. European and American converts. residents in India number about 200,000. AND MISSION LANDS AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. By Dr. Christian folk, who read the Bible in S. K Hutton. Illustrated. 8vo, 340 pp. their own tongue and obey its pre- 16s., net. Seeley, Service & Co., Lon- cepts in their national as well as their don, 1912. individual life. They love the neat little church which is the center of This well printed and well illus- each Christian vilJage, and even when trated book contains a sketch map away at their hunting and fishing of the Atlantic Coast, and an excel- places they keep the Sabbath and lent map of the whole Labrador penin- gather together for worship. sula. All this and much more Dr. Hutton The author is a missionary and a has brought out with a wealth of detraveler who has made the Eskimos tail, which is delightful reading. his "friends." He narrates some incidents of heroic self-sacrifice for others, and of grateful devotion to the THE CHINESE REVOLUTION. By Arthur J. missionary, partly from his own ardu- Brown. 8vo, 217 pp. $1.00. Student ous and often perilous sledge or boat Volunteer Movement, New York, 1912.

journeys. "If it be true that the proper study Dr. Samuel King Hutton, medical of Mankind is man, the study of China missionary in charge of the Moravian is the most ·proper study of the Mission Hospital at Okak in Northern world to-day" says Dr. Arthur Jud- Labrador, writes as one who knows son Brown. "The Chinese Revolu- the 111nuit, "the people," as the Eski- tion," is a popular history of recent mos are wont to call themselves with events, adapted both for general read- a degree of proper pride. ing and for mission study circles.

The Eskimos as portrayed by Dr. The greatness of the theme is set forth Hutton are a lovable people, for the as follows: "An important element grace of God is manifest in them. His in the significance of the Revolution early chapters wisely tell of the na- lies in the magnitude of the nation tives in their more primitive state, as which it affects. Even a small country one finds them in their tents or their may influence the world, as the history snowhuts at Killinek, the northern- of Greece, Palestine, and the N ether- most outpost of the Labrador mission. lands reminds us. Bulk does not al- But, "at the other stations with their ways mean proportionate power, as weather beaten wooden huts and their Africa illustrates. But when huge trim, White-painted mission houses, size and potential equality are com- life gives a true picture of a native bined, and when the whole mighty Christian community.': mass begins to move and to come into At the same time Dr. Hutton direct contact with other and smaller emphasizes the fact that they are the or weaker peoples, and all other true Eskimos still and he repeatedly peoples are smaller or weaker than praises the wisdom of the generations the Chinese. the possibilities of the of missionaries, who have all along situation are almost overwhelming."

been at pains to maintain the Eskimo Thrilling is the sketch of Yuan national character and customs The Shih Kai, and the account of Sun Yat Gospel brought to Labrador by the Sen's rise from obscurity to second.

first Moravian missionaries in the mid- highest place in the new Republic.

dle of the 18th century has made the The marvellous development of the Eskimo a better Eskimo. And to-day country in the last three years, is des- the coast of Labrador is no more in- cribed in striking terms and bits of habited by heathen savages, but by a miscellaneous information are packed simple, good-humored and kindly into the pages illustrating the density of China's population, the author says author has written on the subject and the province of Shantung has 38,247,- he throws a flood of light on the con- 900 inhabitants, and its area is about ditions in Latin America-good and that of Missouri. Of the wealth of evil. Read the chapter on "Present natural resources, is revealed in one Religious Conditions." Educational province of Shen-si which it is and religious problems are especially thought, could supply the entire world emphasized but the book can not fail with anthracite coal for a thou- to appeal to men who have interest sand years, The work of mission- in the continent or in the Kingdom of aries has not only brought about moral God. reforms but has opened the way for products of western genius and manu- Three chapters deal with the foundfacture. America's merchandise and ing, extension and present status of food products are imported and pres- the Roman Catholic Church in South sure of foreign commerce has brought America. Facts are given regarding about economic transformations of social immorality, ignorance, the prostupendous proportions. hibition of the Bible to the people, and the character of the priesthood, which "N0 longer is the ambitious Asiatic will make unpleasant reading for some content with the classics of Confu- –but all statements are backed by cius," writes Dr. Brown, "he is study- convincing testimony from within the ing the very things that Americans established church. are studying. Ambitious young men of China will get a modern educa- With telling effect four direct question, and they will get it either from a tions are asked and answered in the Christian or non-Christian. Mission concluding pages of the book, viz.: schools were, for a long time, the only institutions in the entire country which Are Protestant missions in South gave their pupils a modern education. America warranted? But now there are Government schools of all grades, and the inten- Can such missions avoid Roman option is to provide one elementary position? If not, should they be conschool for every 400 families in the tinued? empire within five years and school accommodations for 45,000,000 chil- How may they secure adequate redren within ten years." cognition and support?

An index of the modernization of SOUTH AMERICA TO-DAY. By George China is the fact noted that there is Clemenceau. Illustrated. 8vo, 434 pp. now a woman's daily paper in Peking, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1911. and that in the new Republic there is to be woman suffrage. Where Dr. Speer's book on South America is strong, this "study" by the Dr. Brown has given us a clear and former Prime Minister of France is convincing presentation of the pro- exceptionally weak. We are forced to gress of New China and the impor- conclude that he was either ignorant tance of winning the land to Christ. of South America or that he feared to speak out: He writes in complimen- SOUTH AMERICAN PROBLEMS. By Robert tary language of all that he sees, with- E. Speer. 12mo, 265 PP. 75 cents. out criticism or insight. For any real Student Volunteer Movement, New information as to moral and spiritual York, 1912. conditions in South America the book is valueless. Its description of scenes The visit of Dr. Speer to South and scenery are good. America and his outspoken addresses on the spiritual claims of the Southern THE LAND OF GOOD HOPE. By Rev. Her- Continent on the Christians of the bert Moore, M.A. Map. Illustrated. North, made a stir in both Roman 12mo, 172 pp. S. P. G., London, 1911. Catholic and in Protestant circles. This is the first volume the honored Mr. Moore's Mission Study Circle book gives a remarkably readable, clear and concise description of South Africa and its missions. The photo- graphic illustrations are also iIlumi-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

nating and there is a good bibliogra- the moral fiber of the social fabric can phy and index. After an account of not be ignored from prudery or false the land and the people, the author delicacy. Evtry home in the land is tells of their religious observances and more or less interested in solving one beliefs. He then records with re- of the most pressing problems in life markable fulness and accuracy the to-day. various kinds of missionary work done among the Europeans and na- The work of enslaving souls is cartives. There is an Anglican flavor to ried on by powerful and cunning the book especially where it deals with agents, who are plotting day and night Ethiopianism and overlapping, but it the ruin of young womanhood and is on the whole broad minded and only the most aggressive warfare waged by the forces of Christianity jUdicious. can check the growth of this mon- strous evil. The weakness of the book THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS. By is that it offers no solution of the prob- Clifford G. Howell. 12mo, 347 pp. lem and no salvation for the ruined $1.50, postpaid. Pacific Press Publish- souls. When men and women are ing Co., Mountain View, Ca1., 1912. truly united to Jesus Christ there will be no such social problem. The most interesting way to study history is through biography. Men THE RUSS[AN PEOPLE. By Maurice Baring. and women are the center of move- Maps. 8vo, 366 pp. $3.50, net. George ments. Glimpses at various pioneer H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. periods in home and foreign missions are given in these sketches of such Russia is still in the dark ages. Her men as Marcus Whitman, John Eliot, government is, if possible, worse than Hans Egede, Henry Martyn, Dr. that of Turkey. She is working for Judson, Gordon Hall, Guido Verbeck material advancement and political and twenty others. The stories are power but not with moral, intellectual well told but poorly published. and spiritual welfare of the people. Mr. Maurice Baring, gives us a key THE GIRL THAT GOES WRONG. By Regi- to the situation in Russia. He de- nald W. Kauffman. 12mo, 226 pp. scribe.s the country, climate, people $1.25, net. Moffat, Yard & Co., New and hIstory in an illuminating way and York, 1911. shows how the present conditions have resulted. This volume might almost be called "vVhat a young girl ought to know" In the concluding chapter on "Reliin fact but not by experience. By a gion in Russia," Mr. Baring notes the series of biographical sketches the following facts: author shows the causes, forces and social conditions which lead to the (I) Outward religious observances degradation of young women 111 are very noticeable in Russia. America. He handles a difficult and painful subject with delicacy and dis- (z) The Russians are deeply religcretion; a frank and yet reticent real- ious by nature. ism which loses nothing of its power to convince and move because so much (3) Religion in Russia is a part of must be left unsaid. It is a book that patriotism. A man who is not Orthoevery parent and teacher should read. dox is considered not loyal.

Mr. Kauffman obtained his material (4) The educated classes are frankat first-hand, and the true stories of ly atheistic. these ruined lives, need no coloring to make them impressive and tragic. (5) The Russian is realistic in reli- gion and conservative in the retention There was need this book should be of tradition, custom and ritual. written to open the eyes of men and women who are ignorant of the causes The author, who was formerly in through which the legion of the lost the British Diplomatic Service, and is is recruited. An evil which affects accepted as an authority on Russia, has no hope or expectation that church and state will ever be separated in Russia, or that they will ever be given

true religious liberty. vVe believe that IN FORBIDDEN CHINA. An Account of the the hope of Russia is the religious D'Ollone Mission, 1906-1909. By Visawakening among the student class. count D'Ollone. Translated by Ber- nard MialL Illustrated, 8vo. ISs net THE MISSIONS OF OUR NATION. By James T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912.' . F. Love, D.D. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00, net. Revell, 1912. THE GOODLY FELLOWSHIP. By Rachel C.

Home Mission books are less popu- Schauffier. $1.25. The Macmillan Co., lar than foreign missionary books be- New York, 1912. cause there is less of novelty in them. Here is one which, while not novel, is THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA. The a strong missionary appeal for America for the sake of the world. This is Buddha of the Burmese. With Annothe right view of home missions. tations. The Ways to Neibban and Notice on the Phongyies or Bn;mese INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By Z. F. Griffin. Illustrated. 12mo, 214 pp. Monks. By the Right Rev. P. Bigan- $1.00, net. American Baptist P. S., det. 2 vols., 8vo, 267-326 pp. $7.00, net. Philadelphia, 1912. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1912.

This third edition of missionary life THE ADVENTURE OF LIFE. By Wilfred T. and work in one of India's provinces GrenfelL 12mo, 155 pp. $1.10, net. answers many questions in a clear Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston, 1912. -and satisfactory way. The chapter on British Rule in India shows the many THE NYASA MISSION. By Bishop]' Taybenefits which that rule has conferred lor Hamilton, D.D. Illustrated. Moin the administration of justice, the ravian Missions, Bethlehem, Pa., 1912. maintainance of peace, the development of education, and the improve- PERSIA TO-DAY. By W. Morgan Shuster. ment of social and sanitary conditions. Illustrated. 8vo. 12s, 6d, net. T . Fisher Unwin, London, 1912.

MORMONISM-THE ISLAM OF AMERICA. By Bruce Kinney, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 189 pp. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. Gomes, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, 93 pp. 15, 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier Edinburgh and London, 1912. '

Only a brief portion of the volume FIVE M1SSIONARY MINUTES. Brief Missiondeals directly with Christian missions, ary .Material for Platform Use in the but the two chapters on the subj ect show their history and methods. Sunday-school for Fifty-two Sundays 111 the Year. By George H. Trull. 16mo, 122 pp. 50 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York ' NEW BOOKS 1912.

i'l. HALF CENTURY AMONG THE SIAMESE AND THE GREAT DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE. By THE LAO. An Autobiography by Daniel Rev. William Evans, D.D. 8vo, 275 J1cGilvary, D.D. With an Apprecia- pp. $1.50, net, postage, 15 cents. Bible In- tion by Arthur]' Brown, D.D. Illus- stitute Colportage Association, Chicago, trated, 8vo, 435 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming 1912. H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. AN ANALYSIS OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BASED THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA. Life and W or- ON ITs OWN STATEMENTS. By I. M. ship in a Chinese Church. By Camp- Haldeman, D.D. Pamphlet, 37 pp. 10 bell N. Moody. Illustrated. 12mo, 251 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, pp. 3s. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson 1912. & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1912. THE MESSIAH OF THE TARGUMS, TALMUDS CHrNA'S NEW DAY. A Study of Events AND RABBIN1CAL WRITERS. By Joseph That Have Led to Its Coming. By Isaac' M. Tydings, M.D. Pamphlet. Joseph Taylor Headland, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, M. Tydings, M.D., Louisville, Ky., 263 pp. 50 cents. Central Committee on 1912. the United States Study of Missions, West Medford, Mass., 1912. RELIGION AND SLAVERY. A Vindication of MEN AND MANNERS OF MODERN CHINA. By the Southern Churches. By J. H. the Rev. ]. Macgowan. Illustrated, 8vo, 125, 6d, net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, MeN eilly, D.D. 88 pp. 35c" paper. 1912. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, 1912.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION, 1911-1912. A His- THE MAKING OF NORTHERN NIGERIA. By Capt. C. W. ]. Orr. 8s. 6d., net. Mac- millan & Co., London, 1911.

torical and Political Record of the KHONT-HON-NOFER: THE LANDS OF ETHI- OPIA. By H. K. Kumm, Ph.D. Illus- Civil War. By Edwin J. Dingle. Illus- trated, 6s., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., trated, 8vo. ISs, net. T. Fisher Un- London. 1911.

win, London, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1909

gMissionary '/(eview

~ 30 Jowt C I t- s 1 .,.J.

°Hayel Rru. . O I~ J D '?

~ 20 ¢ ."…

0 "1 ~ ARABIA ,.- ~ , Seal arlIn" , thlnar. ' t> <>..9~ ~, ol .1 ~~ '''' :00 "'" 400 ~ ~r:llJian Mh>tt.ion 'StStiOWf uJderlinw I,e l'ield .had~d ~ RallrO:HIs _ _ PrOject,tl R!lllroads ____ Ll:lllltudtl 10 Eut '0 GrrcDwlcb ARADIA-TH E NEGLECTED PEN1NSULA The shaded portion shows the field cared for by the M ission of the (Dutch) Reformed Church of America. The remainder of the vast territory, with the exception of a small district around Aden, is entirely unevangelized j much of it is unexplored. of the World 'OL. XXXII. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 10 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE DOOM OF DESPOTISM; "':" In October last, the Czar, in his proclamation, formally guaranteed Reforms in Russia, Turkey and religious liberty; and even tho as Persia practically bring all the nations yet a dead letter, it may be like the under modern methods of govern- famous "Hatti Humayoun" in Turment. China is promised a consti- key long ago-something to appeal tution in ten years, and the present to in a crisis. The orthodox Greek government seems honestly to be Church continues to be the State carrying out the program. Japan Church and exercises despotic auhas a modern government. Of the thority, and persecution goes on three nations lying on the border of against other creeds. But the proc- Europe and Asia, the least success lamation was and is a distinct sign is in Russia. In Turkey the revolu- of progress, and will yet, no doubt, tion is complete and the constitution be carried into at least partial effect. established. The success in Persia The new Duma enactment provides: bids fair to be almost as great as in Turkey. The new government I. That all citizens of age shall may be handicapped by the Czar of have right to choose their own re- Russia, and possibly by the influence ligion, and be free to change it acof the deposed Shah, and must run cording to the dictates of their conthe risk of his son when the latter science. comes of age. But the new regime is probably established beyond the 2. That children from the age of possibility of failure. The new gov- fourteen to twenty-one shall have ernment will be a protection to Tur- the right to choose their religion key on the east. with the consent of their parents.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN RUSSIA 3. That parents shall have the right to determine the religion of Religious liberty seems bound to children up to the age of fourteen. come, however slowly, in the great empire of the north. It is like the The discussion of the bill occaebb and flow of tides, when the new sioned scenes of violence, the clerical flood-mark is at each advance a little party denouncing the bill and its adhigher. The Duma, just 'before ad- vocates. The conservative press, journment for the summer, enacted since the passage of the bill, still what is pronounced, "the most im- opposes toleration, on the ground portant law for the cultural progress that religious freedom is impossible of Russia ever passed" by that body. in Russia. But the final outcome must inevitably be for the truth which makes free. THE NEW CONSTITUTION AND THE ran admits a constitutional govern- OLD KORAN ment, with representation in a Parlia- According to a recent article in ment on the part of non-Moslems, is Pearson's Magazine, by James ·Creel- to affirm a contradiction. As Lord man, Christians and Jews need have Cromer says: "Does not the word no fear of further persecution in Tur- 'Ghazi,' which is the highest title atkey, and the dawn of liberty will soon tainable by an officer of the Sultan's be followed by the high-noon of privi- army, signify one who fights in the lege and prosperity. The Sheik ul cause of Islam; a hero; a warrior; Islam, or so-called "Pope of Moham- one who slays an infidel?" Does not medanism," exprest horror for the every Moslem preacher when he remassacres at Adana, and assured Mr. cites the Khutbeh in the mosque in- Creelman that he was opposed to mis- voke divine wrath on the heads of unsionaries "not because they are Chris- believers in terms which are sufficienttians, but because they are foreigners. ly pronounced at all times, and in We only permit their work as a com- which invective swells still more loudly pliment to the American nation."

This kindly and courteous old gentle- during circumstances which are pro- man, according to the article, stated: pitious to fan the flame of fanaticism?

"There is nothing in the law, nothing Did not the new Sultan himself in a in the Koran, nothing in Moslem pol- public interview with newspaper re- icy or intention, that sanctions hatred porters assure them that he would give or strife between subjects of the em- equal rights to Moslems and "infi- pire, be they Moslems, Christians or dels," and by the very use of this term Jews. The truth is that our sacred "infidel" (Kofir) invalidate his asser- law makes it the absolute religious tion so that the mission press of Egypt duty of a Moslem to live on terms of and some of the secular papers there peace and equality with non-Moslem requested an apology?

subjects. It is his duty, not only not Every friend of missions and of to molest, but to protect his fellow Turkey hopes against hope that the subjects, regardless of race or religion. new regime will continue; but if it I say this officially and without any does, it will not be because of its ad- reserve." herence to the principles of Islam.

It is almost impossible to conceive The fact is that the new constitution of a statement by an intelligent Mo- is already pronounced intolerant of hammedan so full of contradictions as Christians by no less an authority than are the words above quoted. Not only Mgr. Tourian, Patriarch of the Arme- the Koran, but the sacred law of Islam nian Catholic Church. "The declara- based upon tradition, takes for granted tions of lofty principles," says the pa- such a distinction between Moslems triarch, "may for a time deceive Eu- and non-Moslems as regards the civil rope as they have in the past, but they law that abolishing the Koran itself will never inspire confidence on the and doing violence to all the past his- part of those who know from past ex- tory of Moslem jurisprudence, there perience that Western civilization is can be no equality between Moslems inapplicable to Turkish society so long and Christians. To say that the Ko- as the Mohammedan Canon Law re-

OF THE TIMES 72

mains as a tenet of the so-called con- from Western Christendom which stitution." underlie the political uprising. and these ideas are hopelessly antago- The new constitution recognizes nistic to the teaching of the Koran. only the M€lslem religion and its law as The question is, What is to be the the fundamental principle of the Otto- future of Islan~ in its own lands? man State, and the present reform movement may be, after all, an agita- THE NEW REGIME IN PERSIA tion for the rehabilitation of Islam as well as of Turkey. Islam is not a State The revolutionary struggle in Per- Church but a Church State. Religion sia has resulted in the triumph of the and law can never be separated ac- Nationalists. In spite of the cannon cording to the Koran. It is the finality and rifles of Mohammed Ali's Russian of the Moslem code that makes all champions, the forces of the reformers progress impossible, and perhaps the burst their way into Teheran, compatriarch at Constantinople is correct pelled the Shah to abdicate, and set when he says: "The Armenian na- upon the peacock throne his son, Ahtional existence was never, even dur- med Mirza, a child of twelve. ing the darkest days of the reign of the deposed Sultan, so seriously threat- The young Shah, Ahmed Mirza, ened as it is now under the rule of the will be a sovereign only in name, and present young Turks." It remains to has already tried several times to be seen whether American missions escape from his unwelcome office. His will enjoy greater liberty and whether regents are Russia and England, and lIoslem converts to Christianity will his real ministers the English and receive protection of life, limb and Russian ambassadors at Teheran, and property under the new constitution. the foreign ministers who appointed them. The only thing which these ISLAM AND NATIONAL REFORM powers guarantee to Persia is "the maintenance of her independence and The progress of Christ's king- her integrity." In other words, Persia dom in Turkey and Persia is greatly will be made, like Egypt, a protectinvolved in political movements. orate, and Germany will keep her The East and the West contains two hands off, in accordance with the able articles by American mission- words of Prince von Buelow, uttered aries of high standing, the one deal- in the Reichstag last March. ing with Turkey, the other with Persia. They make it clear that the The overthrow of Shah Mohammed crucial fact in the situation is this, Ali brings back the parliament, and that any real reform in lands where as soon as the new government quiets for centuries the traditional teach- the country its sittings will be reing of the Koran has been the only sumed. The difficulties, however, are recognized code of civil law, must of the utmost seriousness. The finanmean the weakening of the authority cial trouble is chronic. Russian of the religious law. Politics and troops are garrisoning Tabriz; Turkreligion are inseparable, and polit- ish troops are in possession of Uruical reformation involves a religious mia; a Russian expeditionary force revolution. It is the ideas borrowed is near the capital.

The missionaries have been much

hampered by the recent revolution and school at Khartum, and asked Arch- have seen their hopes of religious lib- deacon (now Bishop) Gwynne to erty dashed to the ground. Only faith open a school for their daughters at in God has kept up their courage. their own station, suggesting that THE EXTENT OF ISLAM IN EUROPE the Bible should be taught in it as at other mission schools. This was Many do not realize the number done at the beginning of 1908, and of Mohammedans in Europe. Pro- twenty Moslem girls and a few girls fessor Martin Hartmann, of the Ber- of Coptic parentage were admitted lin Seminary of Oriental Languages, in the first few weeks. The school in his recent book on "Islam," gives continues to grow, and the fees some startling figures concerning cover all expenses other than the the number of followers of Mo- missionaries' allowances. Visitors hammed in Europe. Of the total can hardly believe that the well-bepopulation of the Continent, 13,000,- haved, nicely drest children who now 000 are Mohammedans, 3,295'<)()0 of greet them with a friendly "goodwhom are living in the Turkish Em- morning" are the same little pickapire (51 per cent of its inhabitants), ninnies who at first had no idea of while Russia contains almost 8,500,- obedience. They can already an- 000 Mohammedans, or about 8 per swer many simple Bible questions, cent of its total population. Bul- sing- hymns, repeat texts, read easy garia contains 603,000 Mohamme- English and Arabic, do a little arithdans, Bosnia and Herzegovina 549,- metic, and show other signs of prog- 000, Greece 60,200, Rumania 45,000, ress. and Servia 15,000. In Great Brit- ain there are enumerated 2,700 fol- EGYPTIAN WOMEN DEMANDING lowers of the false prophet, iII LIBERTY France 2,600, but in Germany, Spain, Mohammedan women of Egypt, in- Italy, Holland and Scandinavia there cluding members of the khedivial or are few or none at all. reigning family, have started a cam- MOSLEM EDUCATION IN THE SUDAN paign to win for their sex the right Mohammedanism is actually using to have a voice in choosing husbands, education as a ~eans of advancing to put aside the veil which hides their its sway in Africa. This could only beauty, and to pass at will the doors be among unlettered tribes just of the harem, altho their steps may emerging from barbarianism, and lead to precincts where men abound.

even with them the teaching will At a meeting a few days ago in the probably prove to be less real edu- grand opera-house upward of 4,000 cation than memorizing. Moslems women were present, representing the themselves, when they have any cream of society. Speeches were made ambition to move with the times, do by Princess Aisha and others of prom- not look for enlightenment to teach- inence, which brought out a unani- ers of their own religion. In 1907 mous vote for resolutions demanding a number of Mohammedan officers freedom from harem life, the abolition at Atbara, Egyptian Sudan, were of the veil, permission to be in the imprest by what they saw of the society of men and the right to be Christian Missionary Society girls' courted. A permanent organization

OF THE

has been formed and branches are premises and church at Tsao-hai-gai being established throughout Egypt. and the houses of some of the Chris- The ultra-conservative Mohammedan tians were set on fire, but escaped total press is sounding the alarm against destruction. The wife of a mission "an infusion of European ideas into schoolmaster was one of those severe- the sanctity of the harem." Priests ly wounded.

are writing to the press that it is In the neighborhood of Ngan-hsien, against the tenets of Islamism to grant adherents of this sect numbered 4,000 the women's demands. to 5,000 men, and in the county there BREAKING DOWN CASTE IN INDIA were upward of one hundred and twenty meeting-places. At the last national congress held. at Madras, delegates of every class, On the evcning of March 10 an caste and creed sat down, side by official heard of a numbcr of men beside, at a common meal. Of course, ing gathered together supposed to be this was a violation of all the laws gambling, but on arrival with his solof caste, and were caste customs rig- diers he found that they were Boxers idly enforced, every delegate-even practising their rites. He entered the tho a high-caste leader-who at- courtyard and took fifteen prisoners, tended the banquet could only es- the rest escaping. During the next two cape exclusion from his caste by un- days the mandarin received three let- dergoing ignominious and degrading ters to say that unless he released his penance. But not one of these dele- prisoners the city would be attacked, gates appears to have made himself of which letters he took no notice. liable to any such forfeitures or On Friday, March 12, a gathering of penalties. A few years ago, some of men was reported at a place five miles the most influential leaders in Poona to the north, who declared their intenhad to submit to the most humili- tion of burning the church, killing all ating treatment because they had the Christians, and destroying their simply taken tea with missionaries. houses. Nothing happened until next We regard this as among the most day, when they marched on the street, significant movenlents of the day, burned the church, and did a good that this impenetrable and incom- deal of damage in the houses of the municable system is giving way, and Christians, and wounded two women that leaders of Indian society openly and a child. The local authorities and with impunity violate restric- gave compensation for all pecuniary tions that have the sanction of re- loss, but a few days later similar mote antiquity and universal usage. troubles occurred near Chong-pa. Now we are pleased to report the THE BOXERS AGAIN IN WEST CHINA disturbances have been completely The Boxer movement has recently quieted.

sprung to life in western China, and MODERNISM AND ROMANISM seems to be specially directed against The spirit of the twentieth cen- Christians and foreigners. Rev. O. tury is finding its way even into the M. Jackson, C. M. S. missionary in close corporation of the papal body Mien-cheo, province of Si-Chuan, ecclesiastic.

writes that in March the mission It is rumored that Pope Pius X

is about to found at Rome a new have in I908 joined the Los von Rom. school of progress, in which Orien- The evangelical charities have had an tal languages, philology, sociology, unusually successful year. A chiland various studies connected with ch-en's hospital has been opened in the Bible-such as Biblical geog- Bad Hall; in Gorsein, a home for raphy and history, apologetics, her- aged and sick; a Protestant school for meneutics, exegesis, etc.-will be girls in Klagenfurt has built a new building; and in Brunn the Protesstudied. tants have established a training- The Catholic Standard a1ld Times school for deaconesses.

says: The state, however, is still unfriend- ly to the movement. Protestant Ger- The moment could not have been bet- man pastors are still put over the ter chosen. The recent studies and dis- border or allowed only grudgingly the coveries made by rationalists, Protestant right of residence in Austria. Protand Catholic scholars, have added a great estants are still buried in the suicide wealth of erudition to the mass of Bibli- corner of graveyards, and fined becal knowledge possest by students of cause they refuse to salute Catholic previous generations, but united with a processions. The erection of a Protstill greater luxuriance of ill-grounded estant theological faculty in the speculations, false principles, prejudices University of Vienna is still opposed. and deductions not based on the prem- -ERNEST GORDON. ises. It will be the task of this new institute to separate the wheat from the chaff, and give it for the nutriment of Christian scholarship.

PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA ENCOURAGING TIDINGS FROM INDIA In various parts of Bohemia, Lower A great movement toward Chris- Austria and the Steirmark, Social tianity is reported as going on among Democrats are turning to Protestant- the Jatiya Chamars in Northwest Inism. One of the Socialist representa- dia. Rev. P. M. Buck, of the Methtives in the Austrian Parliament re- odist Missions, says that they have reo cently joined the evangelical church cently baptized about I,OOO of these in Klagenfurt, making the third So- people and they are coming in crowds cial Democratic parliament member for instruction and baptism. Fully who has become neo-Protestant. three-fourths of the I I,OOO Christians in the Rurkee district are now from The number of university students this caste. On being baptized in the in Vienna, Brunn, Prague, Innsbruck, name of Christ they cut off their top- Graz, and Leoben that have passed knots, thus signifying their final refrom Catholicism to Protestantism has llt1l1ciation of heathenism. this year been larger than ever. Five priests in different parts of Austria

THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND

BY THE EDITOR·IN·CHIEF Vve are hearing much nowadays from right convictions that whatever about "the Religion of the Future." It attractive elements may be found in is difficult to say who are its principal alliance with error can not be due to exponents, for scarce a month passes the error embraced, but to the truth that we do not find some new state- mixed with it; so that the purer the ment, from some new source, of its truth loyally believed and faithfully coming character and claims. Latter- obeyed, the more beautiful the life. If ly Sir Oliver Lodge in Britain, and history can be trusted as a witness, an ex-president of Harvard, Prof. error and evil, truth and right, are George B. Foster in Chicago, and twin brothers.

Prof. Villiston Walker in Boston, As to religious beliefs, "The Apos- have each made more or less startling tles' Creed"-so called-which has predictions as to the new religion; been traced back to the fourth cen- while even so-called "Bible Diction- tury, if not earlier, has been tacitly aries" and "encyclopedias" are em- accepted as a sort of consensus of doc- bodying in "scholarly and critical" trine by the Church at large. But, forms the results of much study along after more than a millennium and a these lines. half of such acceptance, our modern After giving these declarations and religionists find it unsatisfactory in al- prognostications a hearing, one is most every particular.

tempted to ask whither we are drift- The "New Religion," which is in ing; wllether, having loosed from the reality neither new nor a religion but old moorings, we have any safe an- a philosophy, is rather negative than chorage, or any compass, chart or positive, rather destructive than con- even rudder left-whether our eyes structive. It is difficult to frame any are any longer to be upon the stars, or creed out of mere negations. But, if whether even the stars are no longer we attempt to articulate into organic to be accounted among the unchan- form the denials of our day, there ging guides in a stormy sea. seems to be no belief in any final au- Ve all crave some simple credal thority outside of the human reason basis, for to every complete life some and conscience. There is no longer an sort of belief seems essential. The infallible Church nor an infallible Bi- careless saying that "it matters not ble. "Man in the present generation is what one believes, provided only that ready to be led, not driven," and is a he is sincere," is very elusive and de- law unto himself. The belief in human lusive. It needs but little logic to per- depravity is abandoned, and there are ceive a reductio ad absurdum; for if "no malignant powers." Sin is not such a maxim be sound, it follows of guilt, but misfortune, and is to be necessity that it is neither worth while dealt with not as deserving judicial to seek after truth, nor to follow it penalty, but medical and ethical treat- when found! ment, not hell but a hospital, not pun- We all know that nothing is more ishment or pardon but new environ- needful than to discover what is ment and culture. The expiatory Truth, in any realm-physical or eth- death of Christ is denied, with all ical, scientific or religious, and beauty "safety thereby primarily afforded to of character and life is so inseparable the individual"; and it is denied that

"character can be changed quickly," or suit and fit the progressive spirit of that "Christ is in any way essential to the twentieth century. We do not religion." doubt the honesty of those who, with the courage of their convictions, make Whether the vague new religion bold with their denials and affirmacan be formulated in a creed is very tions. But we can not quite evade or doubtful; but if it can be, it would avoid the vital inquiry, whether this read somewhat thus: new doctrine is sound and safe; whether Christianity has any essential, The New .. Apostles' Creed" eternal facts and truths which can not be so modified without surrendering all "I believe in 'a conception of God, its claims; whether stich reconstruca multiplication of infinities, and in tion is not in effect destruction. We creation by spontaneous generation are reminded of the Chinese method and eternal evolution; and in Jesus of slow execution-beginning at the Christ, as a distinguished ethical fingers and toes and cutting off parts teacher, who was born of natural gen- most remote from the centers of life, eration, suffered as a martyr for what and slowly advancing toward the vital he believed to be truth, and was cruci- parts, meanwhile the life-blood gradfied, dead and buried. He was re- ually ebbing away. puted and believed by His disciples to have risen from the dead and to The Idea. of God have ascended into heaven, and to be coming again to reign on earth as For example, how can a god who is King. a "multiplication of infinities" be either worshiped, loved, or obeyed? "I believe in the Infallible Ego, as and in such a definition what becomes the ultimate court of appeal in all mat- of individuality and personality? ters of truth and duty; a universal What becomes of Christianity without Church composed of all who are hon- Christ as a vicarious substitute and est in their opinions, and upright in atoning Savior? We are told that, "in their conduct; in the communion of primitive times, sacrifice was the root the cultured and the philanthropic, in of religion," the implication being that the reformation of bad habits and the the notion of any expiatory value in inculcation of virtue; in the proper the death of our Lord was simply a care of the body, and the education of natural offshoot from this root-its the mind; in scientific progress, col- historic fruit. The Church of God has lege training and the 'Spirit of the been wont, conversely, to hold that sin Age'; in 'two great commandments- marred God's primal creation, and the love of God and the service of fel- that, at once, He gave the promise of low men; in a life of altruism, and so a redemptive seed-and that a life for in undying influence for good.' " a life was the root out of which, on the contrary, sprang both the conception In the above attempt to crystalIize and the institution of sacrifice as the some of the tenets of the Religion of basis of a divine religion. The new the Future into apprehensible form, theology is robbing us even of the there is no desire or design to mis- miraculous Resurrection of Christ, represent or caricature it. If we understand modern liberalism, it aims so to restate the beliefs of the ages as to

"THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND

without which even the New Testa- What now-to dismiss for the time ment itself concedes that there is noth- all other issues-is the outlook for ing worth believing or preaching, for missions, if this new religion is to pre- His death could not have been deliv- vail?

erance to others if He still remained Outlook for Missions under its bonds and bondage Himself. First of all, how are we to meet ·What is the missionary going to other religions? Is there any such preach as his good news, if this com- thing as a "false faith," or are all re- ing religion is to reshape his message! ligious systems part of the "spiral We are warned that the Religion of movement," orbing toward perfection?

the Future "will not teach that char- If there is no Court of Last Appeal acter can be changed quickly." If so beyond the "inner light," what be- all sudden conversion is a delusion. comes of the decisions of that court The story of Saul of Tarsus, the jailer when there is no unanimity of verdict.

at Philippi, not to say the dying thief, What we call "conscience" is a com- must be relegated to the realm of pound faculty, made up of a judgment myth–of fancy, not fact. The new of the reason and an impulse or religion will "believe in no malignant prompting of the moral sense. First, powers." Then the temptation of Eve the judgment decides what is right or in Eden, and of Christ in the desert, wrong, and then the sense of obliga- the satanic plot against Job, and the tion or prohibition follows; but if the messenger to buffet Paul, and countless judgment errs, failing to discern other references to the devil and de- moral quality, the moral prompting is mons, must be expurgated as worth- unsafe-the blind leads the blind and less traditions, for we are assured "it both fall into the ditch. Here lies the will be an immense advantage, if the fallibility of conscience-in the falli- religion of the twentieth century shall bility of the judgment. We have been get rid of these things." comforted, amid all the divergences of Weare glad that men every way human opinion, by the confidence that qualified to represent the cultured in the Word of God and the teachings liberalism of the times have boldly ven- of the Lord Jesus, we have an ulti- tured to speak out. We know at least mate authority by which to correct "where we are" when we know where even the errors of conscience-as by others are. To define their position the sidereal clock of God we correct helps us to discover ours. the variations of our watches and even A modern English writer who has chronometers. But if the new relig- watched the drift of the day toward ion is true, and every man's inner light blank agnosticism and materialism is to be his guide, what are we to do has put his apprehensions into form: when, according to our own deep con- I believe in wheat and rice; viction, the light that is in others be Not in virtue and in vice; but darkness and great darkness! Does In a stated cause of crimes, it not, if this new· religion is to In "Macaulay" and The Times. prevail, become unnecessary and even Hydrogen inflames ambition; intrusive and impertinent to plan a cru- Nitrogen inspires volition; sade against other men's convictions All that's great and good in men and beliefs, and say to theml as Paul May be found in oxygen!

did to the Athenians, "Whom ye ig- "pro Christo et humanitate" seems to norantly worship, him declare I unto us to leave out the pro Christo alto- you!" Why not let men alone if evo- gether and put a pro Ego in its place.

lution instead of revolution will bring Weighed and Found Wanting them out into the final perfection of For ourselves we think the "old one faith? wine is better," having tasted the The Cross of Christ new. "With charity to all, and malice Again, if there is no necessity of 'the toward none," we can only say that expiatory death of our Lord Jesus the new religion, weighed in the bal- Christ-if that death was not substi- ances, is found wanting. It takes tutionary or vicarious-what becomes away a personal God and Father, and of the doctrine of the Gospel? Why substitutes a vague multiplication and longer preach a Gospel of Grace as aggregation of infinities. It robs us "affording safety primarily for the in- of a supreme court of final appeal dividual" ? If salvation is not by re- and substitutes the inharmonious dis- ceiving Christ by faith, but by refor- ~ordance of a thousand warring opin- mation of character by works, and Ions. It denies malignant powers and character can not be changed quickly, leaves us to the mystery of wondering why depend upon the Evangel? What "who carries the devil's business on?"

we need is not preaching, but teaching and how it is that Satan and sin seem -the school rather than the ChTuhrecrh~ so intensely alive and real. It takes books rather than sermons. away Salvation by grace, regeneration is little use in any longer saying, by the Spirit, atonement of the Ctororses~ "Look and live," There is no new birth and leaves man to do his best from above. If there is any heaven, form himself, bearing his own sin and it is entered by obeying the two learning to sow only what he is willing commandments, love to God, service to reap. It makes all sudden conversion to men. We need no coming to the a deception and delusion, and makes Cross-we pay our own penalties for time an essential factor in the slow sin and work out our own salvation change or growth of character. It from sin-the only crown of glory is substitutes obedience to two command- that which every man makes out of his ments for faith in Christ, and makes own best attainments, and whose gems them the foundation, instead of the are his own heroic achievements. structure built upon Him as the one We do not wonder that modern lib- foundation. I t gets rid of alI that is eralism has no world-wide missions. fundamental to the Christian system in It has no motive to go into all the the new building it rears. To our con- world, and no gospel to preach to ception the new religion is not Christ, every creature. It has no need of but anti-Christ.

waiting to be endued with power from on hi gnoh-Cfaolrvairty.haWs nhoethPeernittechoasst~nays The Gospel that Saves it has By way of illustrating the defects resurrection from the dead does not of any such system, and the power appear, or any certainty of a future of the Cross, we venture to reprint life. The ex-president of Harvard- an oft-told story of the lamented Rev.

an institution whose ancient motto is Dr. Charles A. Berry's experience (of

"THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND MISSIONS 73

Wolverhampton), as he told it to his mined, and I had to dress and go. I found the place was a house of i1Ifriend Rev. J. H. Jowett, of Birming- fame. In the lower rooms they were drinking and telling lewd stories, and ham, England: up-stairs I found the poor woman dy- "One night there came to me a Lan- ing. I sat down and talked about Jesus as the beautiful example, and cashire girl, with her shawl over her extolled Him as a leader and teacher; head and with clogs on her feet. and she looked at me out of her eyes of death, and said: " 'Are you the minister?' she asked. " 'Yes.' "'Mister, that's no good for the " 'Then I want you to come and get likes 0' me. I don't want an example my mother in.' -rm a sinner.' "Thinking it was SOlllC drunken brawl, I said: " 'Jowett, there I was face to face "'You must get a policeman.' with a poor soul dying, and had noth- " 'Oh, no,' said the girl; 'my moth- ing to tell her. I had no Gospel, and er·s dying and I want you to get her I thought of what my mother had into salvation.' taught me, and I told her the old story " 'Where do you live?' of God's love in Christ's dying for " 'I live so-and-so, a mile and a half sinful men, whether I believed it or from here.' not.' " 'Well,' said I, 'is there no minister nearer than I?' " 'Now you are getting at it,' said " 'Oh, yes, but I want you, and yot! the woman. 'That's what I want. have got to come.' That's the story for me.' And so I "I was in my slippers, and I solilo- got her in, and [ got in myself. quized and wondered what the people of the church would think if they saw "From that night," added Dr. Bertheir pastor walking late at night with ry, "I have always had a full Gospel a girl with a shawl over her head. I of Salvation for lost sinners." did all I could to get out of it, but it was of no use. That girl was deter- Can the new religion give us any thing to take its place?

ARABIA

TWENTY YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS DY REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., MUSCAT, ARABIA !.Iissionary of the Hcformcd Church in America, 1889- It is somewhat of a distinction to mained. Some in the home land be an Arabian missionary of twenty called on us to halt, but the fact that years' standing, and it may empha- our organization was semi-independsize the late date of the beginning ent made it possible for us to appeal of mission work in Arabia to say widely and directly for ree.nforcethat to the writer's knowledge, no ments. Those whom no danger other can yet look back over twenty could deter came in increasing numyears of continuous service in the bers, so that we soon passed beyond land of the Arabs. There were other that deadly zone of isolation and missions who entered Arabia before overwork which hems in so many 1889, notably the Church of Eng- small organizations. Years have land at Bagdad, in the northeast also brought experience, and increas- (r882), and the Free Church of Scot- ing income has made possible more land at Aden, in the southwest healthful surroundings, until now (r885), but none of their first mis- our missionaries can reasonably exsionaries are still on the field. pect far more than two decades of SerYlce. In those first years, we scarcely dared to hope for a long residence These twenty years may be diin this, "a land that devoureth the vided into three periods-those of loinhabitants thereof." Again and cating, establishing, and developing again, heat and fever took workers our work. The first period reprefrom our ranks, until, at the end of sents the time and effort spent in ten years; scarcely more than half deciding upon our field. Its importhe number of men sent out re- tance is not likely to be overesti-

TWENTY YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS

mated. Many a colonizing enter- almost the entire circumference of prise, and missions are surely that, the Arabian peninsula. We had has been doomed to failure because considered the possibility of Aleppo of a wrong location. The Arabian at the northwest corner, of the Haumission was fortunate in having as ran south of Damascus, and of its founder one who knew the Moab east of the Dead Sea. At "Nearer East" and could introduce Aden, we spent a few months. The us to many of the workers there. ports of the Red Sea on the west Our first year was spent in language were visited, and those of the Arastudy and investigation among the bian Sea on the south, together with missionaries of the Syria mission of the inland towns of Yemen. Finally, ARABS AT THE MISSION AWAITING MEDICAL TREATMENT the Presbyterian Church. The we sailed along the eastern shore knowledge we carried away, not from Muscat to Bagdad-a total disonly of the Arabic, but of their tried tance of nearly five thousand miles. and proved methods of meeting the general problems of Christian work Our faith in the future growth of in a Moslem country, was invalu- this work led us to wish for an unable, and probably saved us from constricted field. Our call to do many disastrous mistakes. Our first pioneer work for Mohammedans led native associate and helper, Kamil us to seek a population wholly such. Abdul Messiah, was a convert from The eastern coast of Arabia seemed Beirut, and from the mission press best to fulfil these conditions, and of that city we took and are still there no mission had ever located, taking our most effective weapon, or seemed likely to locate, its men. the printed word of God. Communication from the outside world was excellent, and the pre- Within two years, we had seen ponderance of British influence in

the Persian Gulf gave promise of while to combine against him, have safety and a settled government. remained long enough to establish The repressive Turkish rule ex- a right of residence in those East- tended but a short way south along ern lands, where "whatever is" is the eastern coast, so that it was pos- taken as something that "must be."

sible to have much uninterruptable The subsequent history of our mis- access to the interior. sion has justified the risks we ran.

From the few large towns, Busrah Establishing the Work was chosen as our first station. The liberal character, wealth and enter- The next period was that of prise of its large population; its establishing our work, or as one might strategic position, where trade routes almost say, of defending our claim. from north, east, and west meet at Like many a pioneer, we faced and the tidal waters of the mighty resisted more than one attempt to "River of the Arabs"; its proximity drive us off. All of our resistance measured in long eastern units of was passive-it could hardly be days' travel, to the older mission otherwise at Busrah, where our opfields of Bagdad, Mosul, and Mar- ponent was the Turkish Governdin, at the north, whence our native ment-but tho passive, it was fairly Christian helpers have largely been intense! We have been scratched drawn-these all combined to de- up a bit in being dragged by the termine our choice. Turkish police before a Turkish tri- bunal, and have seen the inside of Our second year in eastern Arabia a Turkish guard-house from behind was signaled by the beginning of a locked door. We have had a guard work at the islands of Bahrein, mid- of soldiers before our house for way down the Persian Gulf, and the days, searching us each time we third year by the opening of Mus- came out, and only awaiting, so they cat, well toward the southeast cor- said, orders from headquarters to ner. Thus the mission had in this bundle us out of the country bag and short time outlined its entire field, baggage-or more likely, without and this when its working force con- the baggage. With no American sisted of but three or four men. consul at that time near enough to To so isolate them in stations dis- be of much dependence, and not tant one from the other three or knowing how our minister at Con- more days' journey by water, and stantinople would balance our sim- this possible only at intervals of ple assertions of orderliness against two weeks, seemed extremely haz- the vivid and highly-colored com- ardous. But we felt that to rapidly plaints of the local authorities increase our mission force at one backed by petitions forced from the point, was to still ,more rapidly in- different communities of the city crease SUspICIon and opposition, asking that, as evil-doers and insur- while it would also alarm the native rectionists, we be deported, we rulers at the other two places we were led to place our great trust in wished to hold. And one man, liv- prayer, and in belief that He who ing quietly and alone can often, be- brought us to Arabia would keep us fore hostile forces think it worth there. Fortunately, our friends

YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS

among the American missionaries thorized is difficult to say, but once in Constantinople interested them- we were in our own house, we had selves actively in our behalf, and some "face," and our main troubles our representative there would not were over. lend himself to the misrepresentation of the Turkish Government, tho The islands of Bahrein, where our he did casually send word by a second station is located, are govpassing traveler that we were caus- erned by an Arab sheik, himself ing him more trouble than all the bound by elastic but unbreakable other mis.sionaries in Turkey. Not treaty ties to the English Govern- ment. Here, for a long time, our MUSCAT HARBOR, EASTERN ARABIA being able to force us out of the missionary's was the only white country, they next sought to estab- face. By living among the Arabs in lish a sort of a boycott, especially an Arab manner, with some measagainst our renting a dwelling- ure of medical knowledge made full house. Here providence opened a use of, by familiarizing himself with way for us through the only man in the literary and religious authorities Busrah able to oppose the wish of of Islam, he was able to anchor his the authorities, the Persian consul, venture before the zealots awoke to who gave us one of his houses to the fact of what it meant. There live in. This respite gave time for was some rough work-our house a bargain with a wealthy native to was fired into at night, and threats build for us in a very desirable part of murder were repeatedly made. of the town. How he ever managed The English political resident was to have the contract and permit au- approached and asked if he would

stand aside and allow the Americans within the tropics, the Arab characto be driven into the sea. He re- ter is perhaps more indolent and plied, so he told us, that while he more ready to accept the inevitable, was not responsible for the Amer- to cast the responsibility for evil icans, yet the ties of kinship were conditions on the divine decree that pretty strong; that our ruler's son may not be changed. One of their might marry his ruler's daughter, Koranic sayings is often used in this etc., and that before they did any- connection, "I take refuge with God thing rash, they should take these from Satan the accurst." On one things into account! Very vague occasion, years ago, as the missionwords, and yet quite effectual! The ary was passing out of the audience representatives of the English Gov- room of the Sultan after having ernment in Arabia have, however, gained, through importunity, some officially observed a strictly neutral little concession, his Highness was attitude to us and our work, even heard to use a little adaptation of going so far as to convey to Wash- the old proverb in the words, "I ington the information that they take refuge with God from a counwould not be responsible for our try that has missionaries in it!" safety. Yet we have accounted Not very complimentary to our permany of them as our personal sonnel, but very reassuring when we friends who have here and there, thil'k of pitting our Western perunofficially and perhaps unknowing- sistence against the Oriental inertia. ly, been of great assistance to us. Developing the Work At Muscat, the third station, our right to remain was not so keenly The third period of these twenty contested as at our other two sta- years was that of development. We tions. Here we found the only had reached the field; we had proved American consulate in all our field, that we could stay there; now what and it may be for this reason that could we accomplish there? As rethe Sultan of Muscat, an independ- gards the direction of our developent ruler, was never actively hostile. ment, we held to our first intention But it must also be remembered -"Arabia and Islam." An early inthat the Arabs of Oman, from the vitation from Bagdad at the north Sultan down, are probably the most to take over the work of the English polite and cordial to accredited mission there, would probably, if strangers of all the dwellers of accepted, have absorbed all our ef- Arabia. The main thing our consul forts in that great city with its thouhere has yet done for us, is to col- sands of native Christians. An oplect reimbursement for personal' and portunity to assume responsibility mission property looted during an for the Jews of Arabia, tho very inincursion of the inland tribes; a re- viting, was refused as not being that payment, which the mission wished nearest our hearts. Another to ento forego, but which the consul in- ter into the work of one of the great sisted upon for the sake of the honor Bible societies was not accepted beand prestige of the country he rep- cause it was deemed easier for them resented. Here at Muscat, just to get men than for us. Work

among the heathen slaves brought of our number, a doctor, for definite to Arabia from Africa, tho embraced work among the tribes inland. and faithfully car:-icd O'lt. W2S limited through the decline of the slave- Regarding the work itself, it trade. Our society seemed definite- seemed to us, new men entering a ly held to its first purpose of pioneer new field, that there was but little work among Moslems looking to- to guide us, and that we could only ward the interior of Arabia as its try and prove all means, seeking for ultimate goal. This development the lines of least resistance and toward the interior, tho necessarily greatest promise. The Arabic scrip- tures were at our hand, the British Tl£E GATEWAY OF A WALLED TOWN IN ARABIA following our occupation of the and the American Bible Societies coast, has been steadily carried out. were ready to help us, and at once Our first out-stations were a couple we started to sow the Word of God of hundred miles from Busrah, one over all eastern Arabia. From small on the Tigris and one on the Eu- beginnings, our circulation has phrates, and in the mountains of grown to about five thousand copies Oman, westward from Muscat, there yearly, most of them sold outside is another Christian outpost. We our Bible shops in ever-widening have always prayerfully and long- circles of colportage. It may be iningly looked at the open roads in- teresting to note that outside our land, but only this year has our medical work, by far the largest force on the coast been strong amount of our time and money is enough to justify setting aside one spent in Bible circulation. The spiri-

tual results have justified this ap- of Christ to forgive and to save. Of plication of our energies. as much or more promise to the fu- There has been nothing excep- ture is the perceptible leavening of tional about our medical work ex- the whole mass of Islam with Chris- cept, perhaps, its proportion to our tian principles and its uplift to a other activities-twelve of our plane where future effort will meet twenty-seven missIOnaries being with a more quick and sure return.

qualified doctors or trained nurses.' In all eastern Arabia, the dense ig- It will be nothing new to readers of norance regarding Christianity has this REVIEW to be told how thou- been enlightened, inborn and tradi- sands yearly are thereby brought, tional prejudices have been dis- while in most receptive mood, under pelled, and indifference is slowly Christian teaching. If other devel- giving place to interest and accept- opments of our missionary work- ance.

our touring, our schools, our wom- The indirect results of our occu- an's work in all its branches-are pation are also worth a thought. As only mentioned in passing, it is would have been the case with through lack of space, and because Mackay, of Uganda, had he seen the they probably differ but little from answer to his plea for a strong mis- the same work in other fields. sion in Arabia, so have the hearts The Results of other workers in Mohammedan countries been gladdened by the If one takes a comprehensive look knowledge of this successful assault back over these twenty years, it is on the very citadel of Islam. Is it easy to see that some things have hard to believe that many a think- been accomplished. Converts are ing adherent of Islam finds his heart enduring reproach, suffering shame, assailed with doubt and dismay, as loss of property and liberty, groping he sees this land of the holy cities, after the higher ideals of Christian- the cradle of his faith, slowly being ity, slipping backward at times, but encircled by the standards of the realizing more and more the power Cross?

OF MOHAMMEDAN POPULATION IN

PROVINCES OF Total Buddhists Per Cent EUROPEAN Population (Lama;tes) M ohamrnedans RUSSIA I I I I I Mohammedans Heathen I I I55 Less than 1 per cen Arkhangelsk ……. 237,000 I Astrakhan ……… 1,004,000 I 300,000 135,000 I 30 per cent Bessarabia ……… 1,935,000 I 600 I I Less than 1 per cen Vilna ………….. 1,591,000 I 4,300 I I " " 1" " 600 I Vitebsk ………… 1,498,000 I " " 1" " " " 1" " Vladimir ……….. 1,516,000 I 410 ,.,. " " 1 " "

Vologda ……….. 1,343,000 I 176 I I " "1 " Volhynia ……….. 2,989,000 I 4,880 I Voronezh ………. 2,581,000 I I " "1 " 310 I I Vyatka …………. 3,031,000 I 132,000 I 5,500 5 per cent 32,000 12,500 Grodno ………… 1,603,000 I 3,750 I … .. .. …. Less than 1 per cent"1 Don …………… 2,564,000 I 3,500 I 21,000 Yekaterinoslav ….. 2,114,000 I 2,090 I 5,000 "1 25 per cent Kazan …………. 2,171,000 I 633,000 I 350 Kaluga …………. 1,133,000 100,000 Less than 1 per cent 170 144,350 I Kiev ……… ….. . 3,559,000 3,000 I " " 1" " " " 1" " Kovno …………. 1,545,000 I 1,900 Kostroma …. , ….. 1,387,000 I 800 " " 1" " " " 1" " Kursk ………….. 2,371,000 I I 480 I " " 1" …"….. Courland ……….. 674,000 I 600 I " 1" Lierland ……….. 1,299,000 I I " Minsk …………. 2,148,000 I 536 I " . 1" Moghiler. …… ,. 1,687,000 I I " .. 1 " Moscow .. ……. . 2,431,000 I 4,600 I " I " 1" 184 I 2 1-2 per cent Nizhnii-Novgorod .. 1,585,000 I I Kovgorod …. , ….. 1,367,000 I 5,500 I .. Less than 1 per cent Olonets ………… 364,000 I 41,000 I I " 1 " ,.

Orenburg ………. 1,600,000 I 500 I I 22 per cent Orloffsk ……….. 2,034,000 I 70 I I Less than 1 per cent Penza ………….. 360,000 I I 4 per cent Perm ………….. 426 I I 1,470,000 59,000 I 2,9')4,000 II I 5 per cent 150,000 I Podolia ………… 3,018,000 I ..Less than 1 per cent I 3,450 I " 1" " Poltava ………… 2.778,000 I 640 I 750 I Pskov ………….. 1,122,000 I 37 I " " 1" " Ryazan …… … -,. 1,802,000 I I " " 1" " Samara ………… 2,761,000 I 5.000 I I St. Petersburg ….. 2,112,000 I 190,000 I 7 1-10 per cent Saratov ………… 2,406,000 I I 6.000 I I Less than 1 per cent Simbrisk . . . . . . . . . . . 1,528,000 I I I 4 per cent Smolensk ………. 1,525,000 I 100,000 I Taurida ………… 1,448,000 I 130,000 I 8 1-3 per cent Tambov ………… 2,684,000 I Tver …………… 1.769,000 I 300 I Less than 1 per cent TuIa ………….. '11.419,000 I Ufa ……………. 2.197,000 I I 14 per cent Kharkov ……….. 2.4n,000 I 191,000 I Kherson. . . . . . . . . .. 2,734,000 I 17,000 I Less than 1 per cent 500 I 178 I .. " 1 " "

. " 1 "

1,000,000 I I 50 per cent 1.360 I I Less than 1 per cent 2,300 I I " " 1 '" " " " 1" " Chernigov. . . . . . …. 2,298,000 I .. " " 1 " Esthonia……….. 413,000 I 530 I I . " " 1 " Yaroslavl. …….. 1,071,000 I 75 I I 275 I I I I I Totals …… " .. I I I I I 3.363.082 I 167.750 I I I I [onR] ___P_RE_O~_Vt_IlJ_s~_f_l_N_o_F_1 PoJ::f:!ion IMOhammedansll1~'f!;i~~:) I Heathen 1_ Ma~_;n_~e_e"J_an~~ I W:::~:;:::'W"'d 11932'~ 1'167,750 3,36::: -144,3;0 Kalisz. . . .. . . . . . . . . 841,000 I 214 , Less than 1 per cen 1 .. Kielce. . . . . . . . . . . . . 762,000 96 I Lomza ………… . 580,000 , 1 .. 480 , Lublin ………… . 1,161,000 II 1 .. Piotrkow ………. . 1,404,000 Plock …………. . 554,000 462 I 1" Radom ………… . 815,000 I Suwalki ……….. . 583,000 , 311 , 117 105 11 "

Siedlce ………… . 772,000 I 266 , 1"

65 , 1"

786 , 1"

669 , Caucasus 675,000 250 3,300 83 per cent 340,000 53" " I Baku ………….. . 827,000 10,300 300 62" " fl~:~ 4,100 13,800 50" " Daghestan …….. . 650,000 I 5 1-2 per. cent Elizabethpol …… . 878,000 12 1-2" " Kars ………….. . 291,000 I 103,000 I 40 4-10" " Koubausk ……… . 1,919,000 53 per cent Kutais ………… . 1,058,000 117,000 , 20" " Havrapolsk ……. . 873,000 ,I 38,000 , 5 3-10 per cent Tersk …………. . 934,000 , 41 7-10" " 485,000 II Tiflis ………….. . 1,051,000 ' 189,000 I Tscheruornorsk …. , 57,000 I 3,100 Erivan ………… . 830,000 350,000 I I Siberia I 665 I 8,500 3,700 Less than 1 per cen 28 1,950 1 per cent Amur …………. . 683,000 5,000 4,400 Yeniseisk ……… . 570,000 174,000 52,000 Less than 1 per cent 11,600 1 2-3 per cent Transbaikalia ….. . 672,000 , 3,200 I' 53,200 24,350 Irkutsk……….. . 514,000, 3 4,410 Primorskaya and 7,600 43 15,850 12 per cent 1,1 3 936 Sakhalin …….. . 243,000 3,000 , so 4 1-2 per cent 64,900 , Tabolsk ……….. . 1,433,000 40,000 , 960 2 1-10" " 126 1 Tomsk ………… . 1,928,000 1 ""

Yakutsk ………. .

Middle Asia 270,000 1'1' 1,900 " 100 per cent Akmolilbk …….. . 440,000 439,000 62 1-2 per cent 240,000 Sakaspisk ……… . 382,000 840,000 98 1-2" " 880,000 I Samarkand …….. . 860,000 615,000 100 97 "H Semiryechensk …. . 988,000 II 1,400,000 I 33 1-3" " Semipalatinsk ….. . 2,806,000 390,000 'I 95 "" 478,000 Syr-Daria ……… . 1,478,000, 86 "" 1,550,000 Turgai ………… . 453,000 I' 100 77 "" Uralsk ………… . 645,000 20 I 99 "" I Ferghana ……… . 1,572,000 I Finland" .. . .. .. …. 2,587,000 80 Totals ……….. ~-~-+1~13-'3-23-'0-8-2–';i-4-3-1'0-3-0-+1~2-69-'-73-1 Russian Depend- TEo;ttailmPaotepdu- 1 Estimated Total Non-christian Population of Rus- encies in Asia Moslem sian Provinces, 14,023,843 Population lahon Khiva ………… . 800,000 600,000 Bokhara ………. . 1,250,000 I 1,000,000 [O'ER]

T HF. S PR E AD OF ISLAM IN TIlE Rl:!=;S TA!>l L{PIR E

Th e sl~aJed ))(Irt io n s sho w wh ere I sla m is predomin a nt . Hailways– Hail w3Ys projected· . . .

ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE IlY REV. SAMU EL M. ZW EMER, F.R.G.S. Author of "Arabia, The Cradic of Islam," etc.

Mohammed the Prophet was doubt- roar with heat he said, "Bring me less ignorant of geography as well as molten brass that I may pour it in," of the future of his religion, or he and Gog and Magog were not able to would not have told of the rampart of scale it, neither were they able to dig Gog and Magog, built by Alexander through it. the Great, which divided Russia from Asia, and which men are able neither "This," said he, "is mercy from my to scale nor dig through. Lord."

In Surah I8, verses 93-97, we read, The Moslem commentaries leave no "They said, 0 , Alexander, Gog and doubt that this great wall was sup- Magog waste this land. Shall we then posed to exist between Turkestan and pay tribute so thou build a rampart Russia, and was intended to shut off between us and them?" the nations of the north from those of the south. He said, "Bring me blocks of iron until it fill the space between the To-day, beyond the ramparts of mountain-sides. Ply," said he, "your Alexander there are no less than fourbellows," until when he had made it teen million followers of Mohammed. There are more Moslems in the Rus-

sian Empire than in any other coun- pilgrims in this case also binds the try except India, China and Java. uttermost confines of Islam to its cen- There is a larger Moslem population ter. The literature of El Ezhar at under the rule of the Czar than the Cairo, the Pan-Islamic spirit of Contotal number of Mohammedans in stantinople, and the fanatic devotion Turkey or Egypt, Arabia or Persia. of the Meccan dervish extend their While we hear much of the Russian constant influence in Tobolsk and the Jew, who forms only 3.55 per cent of villages of the steppes as well as at the population, little is heard of the Samarcand and Bokhara. Moslem, who forms 9.47 per cent. The Spread of Islam The "Statesman's Year Book for 1908" gives the total number of Rus- Islam spread to Central Asia from sian Mohammedans at 13,9°6,972. I Persia. As early as 666 A.D., it had am indebted to Miss Lucy von Mayer reached Balk, and in 672 the Saracens of Moscow for more recent statistics attacked Bokhara. The conquest was by provinces. (See table.) not an easy one, and the invaders were repulsed. In 704 Kuteiba, the These comparative statistics of Mo- Arab conqueror, appeared on the hammedans, Buddhists and pagans scene, and is said to have advanced are interesting and show in which as far as Tur.fan on the extreme eastprovinces Mohammedanism is most ern border of ea.'tern Turkestan, imprevalent. The accompanying map posing Islam as he went. We read indicates roughly over how large a ter- that Bokhara was conquered and conritory in Russia Islam extends. Mos- verted three times, only to revolt and lems are found all the way from St. relapse until the strongest measures Petersburg to the steppes of Siberia, were taken to establish the new religand from Tobolsk on the Obi River to Ion. Every Bokharist, Vambery tells Bokhara, and from there southward to us, had to share his dwelling with a Persia and Afghanistan. The chief lToslem Arab, ana those who prayed centers of Mohammedanism are the and fasted, like good Moslems, were following provinces, where over seven- rewarded with money. Finally, the ty-five per cent of the population is city was wholly given over to the Moslem: Baku, Akmolins, Samar- Arabs, and a little later Samarcand cand, Semiryechensk, Sirdaria, Tour- experienced the same fate. From gai, Ural and Ferghana. Bokhara as a center, Islam spread gradually by coercion or persuasion, According to Dr. Hubert Jansen, by preaching or by the sword, in all the total number of Mohammedans in directions throughout Afghanistan, European Russia is about 6,000,000. Turkestan and Chinese Tatary for a This is exclusive of the Caucasus. period of two hundred years. When By far the largest number of the Mo- Marco Polo crossed these countries hammedans in the Russian Empire be- (I27I-1294), he found Islam nearly long to the orthodox, or Sunni, sect, everywhere dominant. while in Asiatic Russia there may be 100,000 Shiahs. The various dervish When Kuteiba came to Samarcand orders are strong in the centers of he found many idols there whose wor- Moslem population, and the annual shipers maintained that any man who visit to Mecca of hundreds of Russian

ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

did violence to the idols would fall Islam. They persuaded him not only dead. The Moslem conqueror set fire to accept their teaching, but he became to the idols, and no death ensuing, the an earnest propagandist, establishing idolaters embraced Islam. Such is the schools in which the Koran was taught story as given by the Moslem chroni- and being a close ally politically of clers. But it was not an easy conquest the Mameluke Sultan of Egypt. for Islam. The opposition to the new faith was so violent, we are told, that About the middle of the tenth cennone but those who had embraced the tury the first of the khans of Turkesreligion of Mohammed were allowed tan became a Moslem and over two to carry arms. Spies were needed to thousand families of his tribe followed protect the new converts to Islam, and suit. These Moslem converts were the Moslem conqueror made every named Turkomans to distinguish them effort to win favor; even going so far from the Turks proper, who still reas to offer money to all who would mained unconverted- (Arnold) . The attend the mosques on Friday. After year 1347 marks the conversion of the Mongol conquest, when the army Timur Khan, the ruler of Kashgar. of Ghengis Khan had swept the old After this date we have little detailed centers of Moslem civilization like a information of the continued spread desert simoon, and left behind them of Islam in Asiatic Russia. As late ruin and devastation, the regions as the fifteenth century an Arab of which now form part of the Russian Damascus was a preacher of Islam Empire in Asia were the battle-ground among the pagan tribes, Tunjanis, of three faiths. And these three great who lived between Ilia and Kamil. He world religions are still struggling for was brought as a prisoner of war by the mastery. "The spectacle," says Timur, and was so zealous for the Arnold, "of Buddhism, Christianity faith, we are told, that thousands were and Islam emulously striving to win converted. the allegiance of the fierce conquerors that had set their feet on the necks of The spread of Islam in Siberia the adherents of these great mission- proper dates from the sixteenth cenary religions is one that is without tury. In the eighteenth century Islam parallel in the history of the world." first gained entrance among the Ba- Buddhism did not win great victories, raba Tatars, while during the ninebut Islam and Christianity divided teenth century the Moslem faith won the field between them, and the many adherents among the Finns on struggle was as fierce as that which the Volga, and their numbers are still the missions are facing in Africa to- increasing. There is reliable testimony day. of Moslem aggression and propagan- dism in Russia to-day. Baron Nico- The first Mongol ruling prince that lai, of St. Petersburg, reports that embraced Islam was Baraka Khan, "In the province of Upa, there are chief of the Golden Horde from 1256 aboriginal tribes, Tshenenuss and Voto 1265. The story is told that he fell tiaks. Since the edict of religious libin one day with the caravan of Mos- erty has been granted, the emissaries lem merchants from Bokhara and of Islam have been doing such sucquestioned them on the doctrines of cessful, quiet work among them that already 100,000 nominal Christians

have turned Moslems. In the district the training of Moslem teachers, in- of Birsk alone, there are 91,000 be- cluding the celebrated Irnazar-Eltchi, longing to these tribes. Within ten founded by Empress Catharine II of years they will all be Moslems." Russia, who gave the sum of forty That Islam did not win still larger thousand rubles to build a college in numbers of adherents and overspread Bokhara for her Moslem subjects.

European Russia has been variously I rnazar-Eltchi was an envoy sent to explained. The Greek Church un- the Empress from Bokhara, and the doubtedly through its hierarchy raised local story is that this money was a strong barrier, nor was the govern- given to him by Catharine after a ment favorable to the spread of Islam liaison which she had with him. This in the European provinces, a11(1 per- story is of a' piece with the usual Mos- haps, as some one has maliciously lem ideas. / said, it was the prohibition of wine Thc population of Bokhara is 75,- which lost many Russians to the Mos- 000, and this is only one of the great lem side. But altho Europe in Russia Mohammedan cities in the Russian has been able to withstand the attrac- Empire. Other great centers of Islam tions of Islam, she has been unable to are Khokand, Samarcand and Tash- prevent the peoples of the Caucasus kend. Testimony of travelers from and of Central Asia which have come Schuyler in 1873 to Fraser in 1907 under her rule from joining the ranks agrees as regards the social and moral of the false prophet. degradation of the Moslem population Social and Moral Conditions of Central Asia. It is not unfair to measure the general condition of Mos- In a general sense the Mohamme- lem lands by that of Moslem woman- dans of Russia are not distinguished hood. This differs in accordance with from the other Moslems of Central the degree of Western civilization not Asia in their beliefs or practises. only, but also with the degree of Nearly all of them belong to the or- purely Mohammedan culture. Among thodox Sunni sect and follow the Ko- the Mohammedans of Russia the usual ran and the traditions of Islam in eviJs of the social system permitted accordance with the school of the and perpetuated by Mohammed ob- Hanifs. There are a small number tain. "The matrimonial relation,"

who are disciples of the Shafi school, says Fraser, "sits very lightly in Tur- but there are no others. The recent kestan, as indeed it does in most Mus- revival of the Wahabis never extended suIman countries, despite the injunc- into Central Asia, altho it did to India tions of the prophet. Here, however, and Afghanistan. they are easier than perhaps in any According to Professor Vambery, part of the world. The law allows Bokhara is the stronghold of Islam, four wives, and to the letter of it all not only for Russian Asia, but for the decent men adhere. But they entirely whole of Central Asia and Chinese disregard the Splflt by continual Turkestan. Bokhara is the social capi- change. It is quite usual for an old tal not only, but the center of Moslem man of high standing and good repu- culture for a wide region. It has sev- tation to admit to having had thirty eral important colleges and schools for or forty different wives in the course

IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

of his career. Some men, of course, a way as to defy the keenest scrutiny, have so many that they lose count en- but in spite of all these precautions tirely. A considerable proportion of immorality among Russian Mohamthe women have an average of ten medans is rife, as it is in all parts of husbands during their comparatively the Moslem world. brief period of good looks. . . . Divorce costs threepence. It is only Superstition flourishes because, necessary for either party to mention among the Moslems of Russia, as the matter to the Kazi, and he makes among those in India, illiteracy is out a ticket declaring the marriage sadly prevalent. Some of the su- perstitions are even more puerile From "The Marches of Hindustan," Wm. Blackwood & Sons.

A RUSSIAN MOHAMMEDAN AND HIS TWO WIVES dissolved." And he also gives a sad than those observed in Arabia, tho picture of the lack of respect for old all of them find their excuse in the women too frail to drag themselves teaching of Mohammed as handed the weary length of the pilgrimage to down in the traditions. Schuyler re- Mecca. lates that he was shown one day how to eat a watermelon: "Accord- The use of the veil and the seclu- ing to the Koran, when an animal is sion of women is more universal in killed for food, its throat must be Russian Turkestan and other parts of cut in order that the blood may all the Russian Empire than, for example, run out." By a transfer of ideas and in Persia. Women are seldom seen in to satisfy orthodoxy, the melon is the streets of the town, and when a treated in the same way! When a woman does appear she is clad in such

man drinks water, he must first sayer intense satisfaction or disapdrink one swallow slowly while re- pointment. peating the name of Allah; then take two swallows, after which he can The mystic poets of Persia are drink as much as he pleases. Among widely read by the Mohammedans the more strict Moslems, laughing of Russia, and the dervish orders are is not allowed in the proximity of very strong. Everywhere there are the mosques, and whistling is sup- tombs of saints or welis, and popuposed to be dangerous, as it brings lar religion finds comfort by seek- ing the intercession of those who died for the faith and are considered martyrs.

TWO GENERATIONS OF MOSLEMS IN RUSSIA Dawn of a New Era death and disaster. A common There are signs, however, that the method of divining the future is to Russian Mohammedans are dissatplace the shoulder-blade of a sheep, isfied with present social conditions, carefully cleaned, on the fire. The and the women themselves have alcracks and colors produced foretell ready entered a protest against the future events. Among the Kirgis system of seclusion. Newspaper dis- Mohammedans another kind of div- patches a year ago told us that the ination is very common. Forty- Mohammedan women of Orenburg one balls of dry dung are taken and province have sent to the Duma divided into heaps. These are di- a memorial demanding that the vided by three, and the varying Mohammedan representatives take numbers and positions at the con- steps to free them from the "desclusion of the game gives the sooth, potism" of their husbands.

"Altho our holy religion," reads the document, "declares us free, some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, are oppressing us and force us lavishly to submit to their caprices. According to the books of doctrine, women have the right to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, engage in business, etc., and in Ara- bia and other countries there have been noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study our own religion. But we Mohammedan women, Allah be praised! now begin to get education.

"Mohammedan deputies, you are required to demand all rights for Mohammedan women. You must carry through legislation defending us against the arbitrariness of these

19091 ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

despot husbands, against oppression among others, the situation of our womand torture. We, mothers of the en has been under discussion in Egypt, people, have in our hands the edu- Russia and India. There have been becation and progress of the people, sides many other topics touched relating and if our status be not changed, to the mutual condition of Eastern and the day will come when the men, Western civilization; questions which too, will become slaves, and then the ought to be handled with ripe considerawhole :Mohammedan world will per- tion and solved in accordance with the ish." special wants of the different countries.

No action has yet been taken on Icr~J . ~i.ol this petition so far as we know. .'tI16. ..:J.1 ,,~ Ml1nn~ HIICPfAAHHb J:'..,.-..,, ''I Not only is there discussion of social reform, but, strange to say, one THE DEVIL CARRIES OFF THE PERSIAN HOUSE OF of the centers where religious reform PARLIAMENT is proclaimed on the part of the new Islam is in Russia. On October 12, Title-page to a humorous paper published in Russia 1908, the London Times contained for circulation in Persia an article translated from the Tatar paper Terdjuman, and published But since these questions are of extraorat Bagchesarai in the Crimea, in dinary interest for the cultural revival which the proposition is made to of I slam, it is preferable to discuss these discuss in a congress questions of matters in a common, general way, ingeneral importance for the reforma- stead of the hi therto used single and seption of Islam. The appeal is signed arate form. The fi rst congress of the by its editor, a Russian Mohamme- Russian Mohammedans in 1905 has g-reatdan, Ismael Bey Gasprinski. The Iy contributed towa rd th e rousing and article stated: development of these thoughts, and now a much greater necessity has arisen for the In paying due attention to the relatiolls convening of a general congress, the acof the Mohammedan world, wc shall be tivity of which may be useful to Islam. grieved to notice that, wherever and un- The congress, embodying our learned der whatever rule they be, they always clergy and literary celebrities, must not rema in behind t hei r neighbors. In Al- be frightened by the European clamor of giers, the Mohammedans are superseded Pan-Islamism, for our representatives, by the J ews, in Crete by the Greeks, in gathering from a ll parts o f the world, Bulga ria by th e Bulgarians, and it! Rus- and striving to solve many social and sia by everybody. It is patent th at, groaning under despotism and unable to profit by liberty and constitution, they pass their time in patience and submission. W e ought to investigate into the causes of this deplorable state, for admitting, for example, that the Algerian J ews surpass the Algerian Arab, it is astonishing and quite inexplicable that the poor and devout Buddhist should get ahead of the once energetic Moslem.

This is the much m0re to be wondered at when we see that in recent times important thoughts and questions have arisen in the Moslem world, and tha t,

cultural questions, will open more than journeys on the part of one or two one hitherto closed way and door. We pioneers, and the work of the Sweshall thus be able to sanction the una- dish missionaries at Kashgar and voidably necessary reforms and innova- Yarkand in Chinese Turkestan, as tions in Islam. After obtaining by delib- far as I am able to learn no miseration the unity of thought, and by sionary work is carried on for the striving to propagate these ideas in the Moslems of Russia and Central whole Moslem world, we shall have Asia. created a sound understanding and a general awakening of the hitherto sleeping The entire New Testament has Mohammedans. At the time of public been translated into the Turkish association Islam was a ruling power, dialect spoken at Kashgar, and the now three-fourths of it are ruled by Swedish Mission has at present others. The world is constantly chan- seven missionaries in Chinese Turging and progressing, and we are left kestan. They expect to open up Khobehind for many, many miles. As this tan, near the border of Tibet. The congress, owing to certain reasons, can not meet in Constantinople, we trust to missionary, E. J. Larson, reported at be able to unite in Cairo, which is looked upon as the second center of Islam. We the Cairo Conference that Bible disare anxious to have the opinion of the tribution had been carried on from Mohammedan press concerning the pro- Bokhara as a center, and that a gram and the discussable points, and number of Moslems had been conthere is much hope that we shall meet verted and baptized in the Caucasus, in September next year in Cairo. but this work is in its infancy. It is encouraging to note, however, It is very remarkable that this ap- that the Bible, or portions of the peal for a Moslem congress should Bible, have been translated into the come from a Russian Mohammedan. following languages used among the The Mecca Conference, held in I902, Moslems of the Russian Empire, was probably also somewhat under while the Koran, altho translated the influence of Russian reform, be- into Russian,* has not been put into any of these languages except Turkcause this secret meeting of dele- ish: gates from every part of the Moslem world to discuss the reasons for the Bashkir Turki ………….. In the Urals decline of Islam met in the house of Trans-Caucasian Turki ……… Caucasus a Russian subject for fear of the Turks. Jagatai Turki …………….. Turkestan These attempts at reform indicate Kashgar Turki …….. Chinese Turkestan the disintegration of Islam and the Kirghiz Turki ……….. Western Siberia dissatisfaction of Moslems with Kazan Turki ………….. Kazan Russia their own faith, but they promise little hope for the future. Whether "* An annotated Arabic text of the Koran was Islam is capable of reform or not is published at St. Petersburg by order and at the an open question. The only real expense of the Empress Catherine II in 1787. This edition was reprinted in 1790, 1793, 1796, 1798, hope for the Moslems of Russia, as and again at Kasan in 1803, 1809 and 1839. Anfor men everywhere, is in the gospel other edition in two volumes without notes was of Jesus Christ. Of all the Moham- printed at Kasan in 1817; reprinted in 1821 and medans in the world the Mohamme- 1843, and a third elaborate edition in six volumes dans in Russia have been neglected. at the same place in 1819. These editions were With the exception of missionary all for the use of Moslems in Russia and were of the Arabic text. A Russian version of the Koran was printed in St. Petersburg in 1776. It is not, of course, in general use among Moslems.

IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

Mordoff ……………… On the Volga boards, there was great need of Ruthen ……………….. Little Russia stimulating all evangelical Russian Russian ………………. Russia proper organizations, and especiaIIy to fur- Turkish ……………………. Crimea ther the spread of vernacular Chris- Uzbek Turki …………… Central Asia tian literature. In how far the rec- Wogu!. …………….. Western Siberia ommendations of this committee Wotjak …………………. Orenburg (see article by Rev. James L. Bar- Yakut. ……….. , …… Eastern Siberia tOll, D.D., 011 the Religious Situa- tion in Russia, TIIE MISSIONARY RE- Has the time not come to begin VIEW, October, 1908) apply to the missions among the polyglot Mo- Moslem population is not stated. In hammedans of Russia? Surely, some respects, missionary work there are many souls among them among the Moslems of Russia would who are longing for salvation, if afford opportunities surpassed in no only the gospel were proclaimed. other country. The Mohammedans The mystic tendency of Islam in in Russia can no longer be ignored central Asia and the numerous pil- in the solution of the world-wide grimages to Mecca of Russian Mo- problem of Islam, and present a hammedans, which so many of strong claim upon the sympathy them undertake at great personal and aid of Christendom. A convert sacrifice, are proofs of a secret long- from Islam, perhaps one of the first ing for peace. Baron Woldemar Ux- in Bokhara, has himself thrown kull says that in the Caucasus, very down the challenge. "Once," says little has been done for the spread missionary Larsen, "I remained in of the gospel. Bokhara two months. From our book-store in the tity, our native "Religious life there is only in the helpers distributed the New Testa- German villages, which are spread ment even among the people of Afall over the country; but the colo- ghanistan. One old professor in the nist~ could not, in former years, high school of Bokhara received preach the gospel because it was a from us the Bible in Arabic. He was crime." Tiflis, the capital, is an im- very thankful and early in the mornportant center of Mohammedanism, ing he used to come to us for readand Moslem journals are printed ing, prayer and conversation. One here that have a circulation all over morning he said, 'I am convinced Persia. Nothing has been done for that Jesus Christ will conquer Mothe Mohammedans of Siberia, and hammed. There is no doubt about in central Asia we find dense spiri- it because Christ is king in heaven tual darkness. and on the earth, and His kingdom fills heaven and will soon fill the The Conference of Foreign Mis- earth.''' Let us pray and work with sion Boards of North America ap- hope for the future and specially repointed a committee on the subject member in prayer the Moslems of of religious work in Russia. In Russia and central Asia, one of the 1907 this committee made a report largest unoccupied mission fields in after personal investigation. Tbe the world. conclusions of the committee were that, altho the time is not ripe for any denominational advance upon Russia on the part of mission

BIBLIOGRAPHY "The Mohammedan World of To-day." (Fleming H. Revell Company, New T. W. Arnold-"The Preaching of Is- York, 1906.) lam." (Westminster, 1896.) "Revue du Monde Musulman." (A C. R. Haines-HIslam as a Missionary monthly published at Paris by La Religion." (London, 1889.) Mission Scientific du Maroc.) See P. D'Abry de Thiersant-HLa Maho- Volume V, No.7 and other numbers. metisme en Chine." Two volumes. (Paris, 1878. See the chapter on Johannes Awetarian-HGeschichte Eines Muhammedaners der Christ Wurde: Turkestan.) Deutsche Orient Mission." (Berlin, Hubert Jansen-HVerbreitung des Is- 1905.) lams." (Berlin, 1897.) "Dawn in Central Asia"-Volume VII, David Fraser-"The Marches of Hindus- number 2, February, 1909. Pros- pects of Missionary Work in Russian tan." (Russian Turkestan, Chapters Turkestan.

XXVI-XXXI. London, 1907.) Baron Woldemar Uxkull-"Actual Re- Eugene Schuyler-HTurkestan." Two vol- ligious Conditions in Russia. In the Examiner," November 5, 1908. umes. (New York, 1885.) HOur Moslem Sisters"-(Fleming H.

Revell Co., 1908.) A TOUR AMONG MOSLEM VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR * BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, AINTAB, ASIA MINOR Missionary of the American Board Direct Christian work among the known the name of Jesus and have Moslem villages of Turkey has been exalted another name above His name. regarded for many years as practically But faith is more powerful than fact, impossible. Scarcely anything IS and there are certainly Christward therefore known about hundreds of movements among the Turks which villages within a few hours' horseback are little known to Armenians and ride of large missionary centers. The Americans. The desire among these plan of touring has been to push thoughtful Moslems is to learn from through as rapidly as possible to the the New Testament a religion of Protestant churches of the out-stations, spiritual experience. using those Moslem villages which have fallen in the line of travel simply l'irst Journey: Aintab to K uziiI His- as lodgings for the night. sar. The nurse and the touring mis- sionary on horseback, with Suleiman Since the proclamation of the Con- as muleteer and guide. After riding situation . the plan has been to some hours we reached Kuzul Hissar, make Mohammedan villages the where our host was Hi:ikkesh Aga, objective points, to gather as much known as "Toppal" Hokkesh. Six information as possible in brief years ago he was in the American tours, chiefly within a certain magis- hospital for four months. His father tracy, with its two hundred or more is not living, but was kiahyah of the villages, and to serve the common village. people through medical aid and through the direct message of the r went with Suleiman and a butcher • Gospel. to the tents of the miserable AbtaI·, a From day to day the fact looms tribe of nomads like the gipsies, but large and sad that the Moslems have more primitive and godless, as they are neither Moslems nor Christians. They * This article was written soon after the proclamation of the constitution) when greater freedom was possible in missionary work. Since then the country has been disturbed by Moslem hostility to Chri.· tians.-EDITORS.

MOSLEM VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR

live partly underground and are woolen quilt for covering. Next to nomads and thieves all summer, and me on the floor slept Suleiman, the in winter roll the big drum for Turk- muleteer, third came Hokkesh, then ish weddings in many villages. his wife, his younger sister, five-year- From this encampment we went to old boy named Mohammed, and a the elementary "market" of the baby that cried lustily during the village, where the old men sit in the night.

st1nlight all day. The Khoja (teacher) T he Turks do not go to bed early; was called, and tho unable to read they are up two or three hours before throug h his having a bad case of dawn, sitting arouml the "tandur"

trachoma, he showed good-wi;!. talk ing and smoking. They do liot Sheikh Mohammed by name, he is teacher and Imam (preacher) of th e lower mosque near the mill. He said he could not afford to buy a copy of the "Injil" (gospel), but at my sug- gestion one of the villagers promptly drew ou t hi s purse and bought one.

A bright lad, named Haji Memik Oghlotl, bought the Psalms and eagerly began to read when I showed him the twenty-third . He came again at night for an hour's lesson. After a friendly talk about the Gospel of J esus and "Zabour" of David, we turned back to Hokkesh's house, where many patients had already crowded in to be treated by the nurse.

In the evening Omer Mohammed Oghlou bought a New Testament and a copy of the Psalms. He is a young man of good physique, and reads well REV. S TE PH EN VAN R. TRQWBRJnGE ON TOUR and thoughtfully.

We ate our dinner on the floor, the work hard during the day, and conse- bread being brought in wrapt up in quently need little sleep. The the patched-up sackcloth which served "tandur" is a hollow in the floor where in place of table and table-cover. The hot coals are kept, with a little wooden dinner consisted of crusht wheat frame and heavy quilt thrown over it with a little boiled mutton on top. In to keep the heat inside. In the winter place of spoons the villagers cleverly the family sit around this, feet con- use bits of thin bread to help them- centrating under the quilt, like the selves from the one common dish. petals of a sunflower.

The Turkish bed, both in winter and In the morning we rode over to Haj – in summer, is a very simple affair-a jar, a village built on a high mound, woolen mattress is laid on the floor, with one hundred and forty houses and with a large pillow of rushes, and a twice that number of families. Hajjar

means "stone" in Arabic, and honestly have never been annulled by Jesus describes the disposition of the people. or Mohammed, and that Jesus had Both Apo Khoja of the lower mosque said, "Heaven and earth shall pass and Hamid of the upper mosque were away, but my words shall never pass opposed to us as Christians and un- away. At this Hamid Khoja believers. Few of the villagers came evidently wished to close the conto see us. But one woman who had versation. He said, "Your four fallen from a roof and cut her head gospels are not the single and genuine open, had her wound drest by Miss Holy Gospel which was sent down Trowbridge, the nurse, and was pro- from the heavens upon Jesus." I refoundly grateful. In front of the plied that the agreeing evidence of HAMZA, THE VI LLAGE CHIEF, AND HIS RETAINERS, CENTRAL TURKEY mosque, where the men of the village four witnesses is valid, but more than were gathered, I read the Sermon on this the living presence of Jesus tothe Mount. They listened with rever- day is proof of the same Holy Gospel ence, and Hamid Khoja could make which He first proclaimed. His no objection. Then he asked for the miracles and His life must be studied New Testament and read aloud the with diligence and with reverent faith. fifteenth chapter of St. Mark. When he finished he closed the book and I went with the Khojas into both declared: "There is not a word of the mosques and found them unswept, truth in it. The Koran has annulled empty rooms, with common rush mats the authority of the Gospel, just as on the floors and no other furniture the Gospel has annulled the law of than two oil-lamps upon the right and Moses." I assured him that the com- left of the Imam's niche. In place of mands "Thou shalt not steal" and a pulpit, such as city mosques have, "Thou shalt not bear false witness" the Imam, who is also the Khoja, stands in a large niche in the back wall

VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR 75

HOUSE OF HAMZA J A TU I{KISII CHIEF of the mosque. Few people come to villagers sitting in the sun, and the Friday service and the only regular Han1Za, the Kiahyah, took me by the preaching is during the month of hand and led the way to the guest- Ramazan. The teachers are most room next to his own house and faithful in performing the prayers and served us with coffee. About twenty prostrations, even tho many of the of the chief men seated themselves villagers constantly neglect them. around the sides of the guest-room, and for three hours we .conversed about Thursday evening we visited a the Gospel, the needs of the villagers, sepulcher above Kiizul Hessar, which the lack of a teacher for the mosque, was accidently broken open this year. and the prevalent malaria. Five of The condition of bones and manner the New Testaments and Portions of carving the rock seem to indicate were bought, one by Hamza and one a very ancient date, possibly as far by Suleiman's friend Ibo. I explained back as the Hittites. Miss Trow- the causes of malaria and sold four bridge treated about twenty-five boxes of quinine. We left the village patients and referred many others with a most cordial invitation to come to the American hospital. again and spend several days.

With SuleimanI rode an hour to The next morning, after many more Sazghiin, an Ottoman village about patients had been treated, we rode an a mile to the east of the caravan road. hour to Jaghdiighun, an Osmanli It is built on a Hittite (?) mound and village, where we were entertained is very malarial because of standing at Mohammed the Kiahyah's house. water and low ground near by. There Ingrowing eyelashes and a lazy dispoare about 45 houses and 90 families. sition have made Sadduq Effendi, the At the mosque we found all the

Khoja. incompetent of doing the and cattie, and a third is sent to work ignorant villagers much good. Many in the fields. But the women, while robbers live here and no one can read having to work very hard, are not or write in the whole village. The closely veiled, and may sit down to Khoja well exprest their attitude t()- meals with their near male relatives. ward Christianity when he said "Jesus Divorce is easily accomplished and was a true prophet like Moses and very frequent-high words or an un- Mohammed. That is enough for us friendly act causing the husband to to know about him. But your Scrip- send his wife away. No legal transtures are not genuine." action is necessary and the woman has no right of divorce. Actual These villages range from forty to slavery does not often exist in these five hundred houses, two related villages, as it does in the cities, and families usually live in a house, with daughters are not sold to Constantian average of six or seven in a family. nople harems, as they are from the Hence a village like Hajjar would Circassian villages. have about I,SoO inhabitants; Kuzul probably 4,000. These peasants are Robbery is common, both petty all Osmanli Turks, for we met but thievery and highway brigandage, iC.l11e Arab and one sojourning including the plunder of a whole Christian. The people speak Osmanli caravan. In Kuza the farmland is Turkish with many provincialisms, owned In small sections by the and we found scarcely any knowledge villagers themselves-an unusual of Arabic even among the teachers. circumstance in Turkey. Taxes are high and unjust, the total for an In this district we found that individual ranging from IO to 25 per malaria is common, as are gun-shot cent of his earnings. The taxes are wounds and severe coughs. Typhoid collected by the Kiahyah at a margin and smallpox are not rare. Amulets, of one-fortieth of the total tax. The three-cornered and wrapt in leather, well-to-do men send their servants are much used. Verses written from to plow and harvest the fields and the Koran are eaten to cure disease. vineyards, and usually employ hireling Parts of a tortoise boiled was recom- shepherds to tend their flocks. ~nded as a time-honored remedy for dyspepsia. In the gathering and The village organization is almost curing of medicinal herbs the old men democratic, and dates back to nomad and old women are really skilful. days of Central Asia. The Kiahyah Sewerage and street conditions are is elected by a council of the old men, disreputable, but not as bad as in the who are the heads of clans within the crowded parts of the cities. village. He is invested with the village seal, which is necessary in law- Marriages are arranged like market suits and in dealings with the national bargains, from $1.00 to $ro being government. The Kiahyah has power paid as dowry for the wife. With few of punishment (stripes or prison) and exceptions the men have two, three, even according to ancient tradition the or four wives each. It was said that power of life and death. Severe cases in the large families, one wife bakes of crime the Kiahyah always refers bread and makes fires all day, another to the city courts, tying the offender's is assigned to take care of the goats

VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR

hands behind his back and personally world. In Sazghiin, when I showed escorting him on horseback into the the men my compass, they examined city. it carefully, and one old chief exprest the convictIon of all: "This is All the people are Sunnis (ortho- certainly the work of the true Prophet. dox Moslems). The Khoja is the The needle never wavers a moment center of teaching the Koran and from Kulbc" (the direction of fabulous lore from the Hadith. In a Mecca, south from here). The men few cases the teachers have crude little solemnly nodded assent, and one by schools for the children, but beyond one handled the "miracle of the True the formulas for devotional worship Prophet." It was in vain that I told not much is taught. Alevis Moslems MOSLEM BOYS IN A TURKISH VILLAGE, CENTRAL TURKEY are hated and regarded almost as them of the magnetic pole in the apostates. Alevis are liberals, similar north and of the mariner's use of the to the Persian Shias. The mosques compass. They reaffirmed their beare a little better built than the mud- lief that this was created as a guide houses, but are neglected and not at to Holy Mecca. But how it had all attractive. Minarets are usually ever passed into my hands was more dispensed with because of the cost of than they could divine. building them. But the call to prayer is never dispensed with in any village, The attitude of these people tono matter what the conditions of ward Christianity is much more open weather or epidemic. This call is and friendly than we anticipated. usually given from the flat earthen Tolerance, perhaps, describes it best, roof of the mosque. but among the poorer classes there is stich complete ignorance that it may Mecca is the holy center of the be truly said: Even the name of

Jesus is not known. In a few cases people are inclined to disregard the the teachers oppose the facts of the teachers' warning and accept the Gospel, but their objections stand on Gospel as equally with the Koran, such shaky ground that the common the Word of God.

CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, M.A.

The honor of having sent the first It was in a curious way that his Protestant mission to India belongs thoughts were turned to India. The to Denmark; but the majority of the project was being spoken of at that European workers, for the first fifty time of printing at Halle a new ediyears at least, were Germans. So also tion of the Bible in Tamil, under the was the famous missionary at whose superintendence of missionary Schultz. life we shall now glance. Schwartz, This idea was never accomplished, if one of the earliest, was also one of but while the project was still on foot the most successful of Indian mission- Schwartz and another student were aries. He lived and worked in India recommended to acquire what knowl- for forty-eight years, having never edge they could of Tamil in order to even once had any home furlough dur- qualify them to help in correcting the ing that time. printing of the book. While engaged in the study of this language, which Christian Frederick Schwartz was occupied him for several months, bam in Sonnenburg, a small town in Francke asked him if he would go to the Electorate of Brandenburg, in Oc- India, and he resolved to do so if he tober, 1726. After an elementary edu- could get his father's consent. This cation in his native town, he was sent with some little difficulty was obtained, to a higher school in the neighboring and in August, 1749, Schwartz with town of Custin. Before this he had two other missionaries left Halle for been "confirmed" according to the Copenhagen, where they were orrites of the Lutheran Church, but re- dained to the ministry by Bishop Horceived little impression. At Custin a reboa. lady brought him some books to read: one of these was "Demonstrations of Returning to Halle they made prepthe Footsteps of a Divine Being yet arations for their final departure, and in the World," by A. H. Francke. It left Germany for England en route for was a narrative of the rise and prog- India. In London they were kindly ress of the Orphan House at Glau- received by the Society for Promocha, near Halle. The reading of this ting Christian Knowledge and other book proved the turning point in his friends, including the king's chaplain. life. Schwartz was called on to preach in the royal chapel, and the directors of In I746 he went to Halle, where he the East India Company gave the lodged in the Orphan House while three missionaries a free passage to pursuing his studies in the university. India. His intercourse with Francke did him much good, and strengthened his res- They embarked at Deal in January, olution to devote himself to God. 1750, and arrived at Cuddalore in the

FREDERICK SCHWARTZ

MONUMENT TO SWARTZ IN INDIA following July. Long afterward it and to assist in the schools for the was observed that for a century after native children. the founding of the Danish Mission, and in the course of which some fifty A wealthy Hindu merchant said to missionaries had proceeded to India, him, "Sir, be not displeased. I wish no vessel had been lost in which any to ask you a question: Do all Euroof them sailed. peans speak like you?" Schwartz re- plied that all Europeans were not true Beginning in India. Christians, but that there were many who were really so, and who sincerely In a few months he was able to be- prayed for the Hindus that they might gin preaching in the native language, become acquainted with Jesus Christ.

"You astonish me," replied the mer- In this year, 1756, three Mohamchant, "for from what we daily ob- medans were baptized at Vepery, the serve and experience we can not but first fruits of Islam to Christ on the think Europeans, with but few excep- coast of Coromandel. tions, to be self-interested, incontinent, proud, full of illiberal contempt and The branches of the mission in Cudprejudice against us Hindus, and even dalore and Madras were seriously inagainst their own religion, especially terfered with by the hostilities between the higher classes. So at least I have the French and English armies; but found it with the majority of those Tranquebar, where Schwartz was stawith whom I have had any inter- tioned, belonged to a neutral State, course." and thus escaped the horrors of war.

Meeting a Hindu dancing-master In 1760 some of the native Chriswith a female pupil, Schwartz told tians of the Dutch Mission in Ceylon, them that no unholy persons should having requested that the Danish misenter into the kingdom of heaven. sionaries should visit them, Schwartz "Alas! sir," said the poor girl, "in that journeyed to that island, and visited case hardly any European will ever Jaffnapatnam, Colombo, and other enter it." towns. This visitation of the Cinga- lese Christians occupied three months. This incident is of the same tone "The word of Gael being so scarce in as some remarks he made years af- that island, I assure you that the Diterward. "The wretchedness of many vine service was conducted in a very young people is difficult to be de- solemn and edifying manner." scribed. Of such, how many are in a short time removed into eternity! In 1762 Schwartz determined to ex- They arrive in this country to make, tend his labors beyond the limits of as it is called, their fortunes, and usu- the Danish territory, and accordingly ally go down to the grave under cir- set out on foot to Tanjore and Trichicumstances sorrowful indeed." nopoli, where he preached to both Christians and heathen. From that His fellow laborers soon discovered time his work was chiefly concerned Schwartz's talents, and appointed him with Tanjore and Trichinopoli even to superintend all the Christian schools more than with Tranquebar. south of the river Caveri. This involved much itinerating work, which Those were years of continual war, he cheerfully rendered. battles and sieges following in rapid succession; but amid it all the mis- Various drawbacks occurred in the sionaries held on their way, sometimes conduct of the mission. These arose in the besieged towns having their from political events, such as the S11C- goods seized and the converts often cess of the French in some of their cruelly used; but the work went on military enterprises in India; but not- which they were sent to do. At the withstanding this feeling of uneasi- siege of Madura by the English, ness, the Danish Mission celebrated Schwartz is reported to have been sigits jubilee on July 9th, 1756, the anni- nally useful to the English army. versary of the day on which, fifty years before, the first Protestant mis- In 1766, at the request of the Sosionary landed in India. ciety for Promoting Christian Knowl- edge, and with the approval of the

Royal Mission College at Copenhagen, spent it in building a m1SSlOn house Schwartz left Tranquebar and settled and hall and school; and after furnish- in Trichinopoli. ing these buildings, he resolved to re- Personal Characteristics tain only half for himself and devote the other half to the use of his congre- In regard to his personal appear- gation. In I768, the English being inance, we have this description: "His volved in war with Hyder Ali, garb, which was pretty well worn, Schwartz found an addition to his seemed foreign and old-fashioned, but work in attending the sick and the in every other respect his appearance wounded from the English camp. was the very reverse of all that could be termed forbidding or morose. Fig- At a visit to Combaconum, he talked ure to yourself a stout, well-made himself quite weary with various man, somew~at above the middle size, heathen, and one of the catechists read erect in his carriage and address, with to them our Lord's warning against a complexion rather dark, tho healthy, false prophets, whereupon a Brahman black curled hair, and a manly, en- declared aloud, "It is the lust of the gaging countenance expressive of un- eyes and of pleasure that prevents us affected candor, ingenuousness, and from embracing the truth." On this benevolence, and you will have an idea Schwartz makes the unusual but just of what Mr. Schwartz appeared to be remark, "St. Paul enumerates idolaat first sight." try among the works of the flesh. If it were only an error of the under- The following particulars may be acceptable: His annual income at standing, the greater number of Trichinopoli was about 148. "Let us heathens would already have forsaken see, then, how he managed with this it; but being a work of the flesh, and income. He obtained of the command- Christianity requiring its crucifixion, ing officer a room in an old Gentoo they stop there."

building, which was just large enough Another Brahman used the plain to hold a bed and himself, and in words, "The reasons why we do not which few men could stand upright. embrace the Christian doctrines are With this apartment he was contented. avarice, pride, and voluptuousness."

A dish of rice and vegetables, dressed The Hindus were accustomed to after the manner of the natives was justify themselves after this fashion: what he could always sit cheerfully We can not be better than the gods; down to; and a piece of dimity dyed now the gods everywhere practised black and other materials of the same lying, impurity, injustice, and re- homely sort sufficed him for an an- venge; these can not, therefore, be nual supply of clothing. Thus easily sinful. In the temples the most fla- provided as to temporalities, his only grant actions of the gods were de- care was to do the work of an evan- scribed in images and pictures, and as gelist." He was never married. the result the people were sunk in The English garrison being with- vice and misery. "They that make the out a chaplain, Schwartz regularly idols are like unto them."

preached to them. The Government of "But we faint not," said Schwartz; Madras granted him 1100 a year for "we know that Christ is ordained as these services, and this benevolent man a light of the Gentiles."

Hindrances to Conversion o(Hindus circulated both III India and in In regard to the hindrances to the Persia.

conversion of the heathen, it was his What with school work, vIsitation conviction that the principal cause of the troops, the regular services of which prevents most of the Hindus the churches, evangelistic and pastor- from embracing Christianity is the al tours among the natives, and pri- fear of man. In regard to the Brah- vate conversations, his time was well mans in particular, he writes: "Noth- occupied. "The day being cool," he ing but fear keeps them at present writes, "I went round the fort, the from embracing the Christian relig- poor heathen collecting in numbers to ion. . . . For my part, I entertain hear the Word of God. After convers- a cheerful hope of seeing better days, ing with them, a Mohammedan ap- and therefore rejoice in the present proached and asked me what was the opportunity of preaching the salutary difference between his religion and doctrine of Christ, frequently recall- mine. To which I replied, 'we both ing to my mind that there is a time have a heavy burden of sin to carry.

of sowing preceding that of reaping." You have none to remove it, but we Having visited Tanjore in 1769, he have in Jesus Christ a powerful De- was introduced to the king of that liverer.'''

place, Rajah Tuljajee, and with this The blessing of God rested on the prince and his successors Schwartz's work year by year, and the native history is much interwoven. Mean- church continued to increase. Many while, he worked at Trichinopoli. instances occurred of conversion, both "Padre," said the son of the Nabob among Roman Catholics and the at Trichinopoli, "we always regardell heathen; and the genuineness of the you Europeans as a most irreligious change was shown by the way in race of men, unacquainted even with which they withstood allurement and the nature of prayer, till you came and persecution. "The increase in the con- told us you had good people among congregation," he writes in 1771, "has you in Europe; since you are come been greater than in the preceding here, indeed, we begin to think better year, a hundred and forty persons in of you." all having been added to it. We have Seeing the opportunity of infiuen- also remarked more of the work of cing the Mohammedans of India God in the heart of the catechumens, through the Persian language, he took which has encouraged us cheerfully to means to circulate the Gospels in that persevere." His work among the language, and an attempt was made Europeans was equally fruitful, many to procure the whole of the New Tes- of the soldiers coming out clearly and tament in Persian; but such a trans- fully in the Christian life.

lation could not be got then. But tho Among many interesting conver- Schwartz failed in this, his idea has sions was that of a man said to be long ago been carried out. Henry more than a hundred years old. Not- Martyn did this work. The Persian withstanding his extreme age, he com- translation of the New Testament is prehended well what he was taught; an enduring monument of his zeal he was received into the church by and worth, and it has been widely .. baptism.

I909J CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ

The Rajah of Tanjore proposed to sure him of the pacific intentions of employ Mr. Schwartz as a mediator the Madras Government. It was or ambassador in some negotiations thought that Schwartz's knowledge of with the English, but was overruled Hindustani and his incorruptible inby his officers. The Rajah used these tegrity qualified him for this mission remarkable words to Schwartz, "Pa- of peace; and viewing it as an endre, I have confidence in you because deavor to avoid war and bloodshed, you are indifferent to money." he thought it would be wrong to re- fuse. Accordingly, he journeyed to By the combined efforts of the Eng- Hyder Ali's court, and had the delish Government of Madras and the sired interview. He gives some curi- Nabob of Arcot, Tanjore was cap- ous information about the court of tured and the Rajah deposed; but that prince and the terrible severity these proceedings did not meet the with which he governed. This emapproval of the authorities in Eng- bassy, well as Schwartz endeavored to land, by whose orders the Rajah was carry it out, proved ineffectual to serestored to his throne. The Rajah's cure the desired end, for Hyder Ali restoration once more opened the way not long afterward invaded the Carto Schwartz for freely preaching in natic with an army of about a hun- Tanjore; the war had greatly hin- dred thousand men. This involved a dered him. war which lasted three years, during which the sufferings of the natives The languages which he had hith- were extreme. Famine prevailed. erto used were English, German, Ta- Schwartz writes: "We have suffered mil, and Persian, but at the request exceedingly in this fortress from hunof the Rajah he also acquired Mah- ger and misery. When passing ratta. The princes of Tanjore, as de- through the streets early in the mornscended from the Mahratta conquer- ing, the dead were lying in heaps." ors, used this language, and by thus "A vigorous and strong man is learning it Schwartz increased his in- scarcely to be met with: in outward fluence in that court. appearance men are like wandering skeletons." Apprehending the out- An additional missionary had been break of this war, Schwartz had purappointed at Trichinopoli, and Mr. chased twelve thousand bushels of rice Schwartz was able from 1778 to re- at a low price, and this enabled him side chiefly in Tanjore, tho he con- not only to support his catechists and tinued to visit Trichinopoli and to su- schoolmasters, but to assist many othperintend the work in both places. ers; indeed, he was able to feed a considerable number for seventeen Political Work months. "Such distress I never be- fore witnessed, and God grant I never At the request of the Governor of may again." Madras, Schwartz undertook a piece of political work; some might blame During this trying period the work him for it, but he thought it right to of the mission not only did not fall comply with the request. It was that back, but even made cheering proghe should go to Seringapatam to have ress, while as regards Schwartz hima personal interview with Hyder Ali, for the purpose of ascertaining his feelings toward the English and to as-

self, his Christian character attracted they all give a strict account of their universal confidence and esteem, and lives, must they all appear before the even Hyder Ali, notwithstanding his tribunal of Jesus, the Mediator and cruelty and the desolation which he Judge?' How little do they mind was spreading so widely, yet ordered their end and the consequences of their his officers "to allow the venerable lives !" padre to pass unmolested and to show him respect and kindness, for he is a He had now been in India considholy man, and means no harm to my erably more than thirty years, and government." speaking of the heathen, he says: "They are almost entirely devoid of Hyder Ali's career of conquest was feeling; they hear the doctrines of the cut short by the defeats inflicted on Gospel explained and even applaud him by Sir Eyre Coote and Warren them, and yet, go on in their old way Hastings, and in 1782 he died at Chit- as if they had heard nothing about it. tore. The war, however, was con- Some Brahmans lately said to me, tinued by Hyder Ali's son, Tippoo. 'We have no objection to hear these After it had proceeded for some time things, but heavenly subjects do not a new attempt was made by the Eng- make much impression upon us.' This lish to secure peace, and once more avowal is certainly too true; and they they applied to Schwartz to accom- are, moreover, so timid that they pany the peace commissioners as their would not dare to profess the faith interpreter. He agreed to do so, and of Christ before their relations. This went so far on the way to meet the is truly stony ground, which requires Sultan Tippoo, when he was stopt much seed and returns but little fruit." by the Sultan's officers, peace having been otherwise concluded. Colonel In consequence of these prolonged Fullarton, the commander of the Eng- wars and misgovernment by the nalish troops, writes of him at this time: tive princes, the people in those parts "The knowledge and the integrity of of India were reduced to great desthis irreproachable missionary have titution. The Rajah of Tanjore not retrieved the character of Europeans being able to agree with the East Infrom imputations of general de- dia Company in regard to the way in pravity." which those distrest people should be governed, a commission was ap- Returning to Tanjore, he was a sec- pointed by the English governor for ond time requested to join the peace the purpose of endeavoring to aid the commissioners, 'but not being well, he inhabitants and to induce the Rajah declined. In the account which he to agree to certain needed reforms. gives of this declinature, he says: On this commission Schwartz was in- "When one considers all, high and vited to sit as an ordinary member, the low, rich and poor, rulers of those other members being some three or that are ruled, one is struck with grief four Englishmen of the highest rank. and a variety of passions. 'What Schwartz agreed to the proposal, and blindness, insensibility, and obstinacy, to aid on all occasions that did not ingreediness and rapaciousness! A thou- volve violent or coercive measures, sand times I think with myself, 'Good which, however expedient the English God, must all these people die, must Government might esteem them, he

FREDERICK

nevertheless considered unbecoming tend our daily worship. That which his position and character as a Chris- you for so many years desired, that tian minister. On this commission he we might have a village of Christians, did work which the government God has brought about without our highly valued. So highly were his interference." services esteemed in this matter, that the Governor and Council of Madras In 1792 he writes to the Society for resolved to grant him a salary of froo Promoting Christian Knowledge that a year as interpreter to the Company tho past his sixty-fifth year, he was in at Tanjore. good health and able for his duties, and that eighty-seven converts had Sathianaden Ordained been baptized during the previous year. In Dcccmber, 1790, a Christian Hindu named Sathianaden, who for In the same year he says: "As many some years had been engaged as a of the natives daily come to me from preacher in the service of the mission, all parts of the country, I had the best was ordained by Schwartz and his opportunity of declaring to them the colleagues according to the rites of counsel of God for their salvation. the Lutheran Church. "It was a sa- Those who came at 7 in the morning cred and most delightful day to us attended our morning prayers. Othall," says Schwartz. Sathianaden had ers who called at 8 heard the instrucalready approved himself as a trust- tions given to candidates for baptism. worthy and humble man. "His love Sometimes forty or fifty persons are to Christ and his desire to be useful present, both of high and low castes. to his countrymen are quite apparent. Frequently from fifteen to twenty His gifts in preaching afford universal Brahmans are sitting by while I am satisfaction. His love to the poor is catechizing. I say to them, 'Sit down, extraordinary, and it is often incon- and you will hear what doctrines we ceivable to me how he can manage to teach. I trust you will dedicate yoursubsist on his scanty stipend (three selves to the service of your Creator star pagodas per month-about 24s.), and Redeemer, and forsake your and yet do so much good." Sathiana- wretched idolatry." They quietly sit den's career justified the hopes which down for an hour, and hear everywere entertained of him. thing I have to say. Thirty years ago they would have looked on this as In 1791 he writes: "Tho I feel age the greatest scandal. . . . My hope and the infirmities connected with it, that this country will be brought to a I have much cause humbly to praise saving knowledge of the Gospel daily God that He so graciously strengthens gains strength; but whether I shall me to pursue my daily labors among live to see the change, the Lord only both Christians and heathens. . . . knows, nor indeed is it material. My I baptize no one whom I have not in- chief care is to train up young people structed daily for two and sometimes in the service of Christ." three months. There are two villages of Christians round our garden, one The Rajah of Tanjore's adopted of Pariah and the other of Soodra son was named Serfojee, and on the caste; and these can conveniently at· father's death the education of this youth was entrusted by the English

Government to Mr. Schwartz's care. fellow laborers, both European and· His influence over the young man was native, and to the last he did not cease excellent. "For two years I have dis- to witness for Christ with great joy.

charged the duties of a Resident. A Resident usually receives 7,000 star Bishop Heber', Testimony pagodas, or 13,000 sterling. I have not received anything, nor have I Bishop Hebe~', who in after years asked it. My journey to Madras I un- visited Tanjore and Trichinopoli, dertook at the desire of Government while he says that once he had been as tutor of Serfojee. The expenses of doubtful as to the wisdom of all the the journey I bore myself. I was political work in which Schwartz en- obliged for conscience' sake to under- gaged, yet records that this impres- take it as the legal guardian of the sion had been a mistake. "Schwartz,"

young man. His life was in the ut- writes the bishop, "was one of the most danger. He is now at Madras, most active and fearless, as he was learns English, and reads good books. one of the most successful mission- What effect this may have on his fu- aries who have appeared since the ture life is known to Him alone who apostles. To say that he was disin- trieth· the heart and the reins." terested in regard to money is noth- And so this good man continued to ing; he was perfectly regardless of work year in, year out, steadfast, un- power, and renown never seemed to movable, always abounding in the affect him even so far as to induce work of the Lord, living as a father an outward show of humility. His in the midst of the native Christians, temper was perfectly simple, open, for the church was built in his gar- and cheerful. . . . His converts were den, and they had their houses close between six and seven thousand, be- to it. sides those whom his predecessors and Schwartz died at Tanjore on Feb- companions in the cause had brought ruary 13th, 1798, surrounded by his over."

CHRISTIAN INDIAN SETTLEMENT AT METLAKAHTLA~ ANNETTE ISLAND"

WILLIAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA ARRIVED AT FORT SIMPSON, OCTOBER I, 1857 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On Annette Island, southeastern him. "Let us forget the tool and glo- Alaska, there is one of the most re- rify the Master." markable villages in the world. In it nobody gets drunk, everybody goes to It seems safe to infer, however, that church, no one smokes save an occa- he was reared in a Christian home, sional tourist, no work of any kind is and received the most careful training. ever done on the Sabbath, God's name One day, when about seven years old, is never taken in vain, and there has he found a penny in his pocket that never been any bloodshed. he could not account for. No one had given it to him and he was sure he This model community-seemingly had not stolen it. By and by, remema bit of heaven on earth-is New Met- bering stories he had heard of people lakahtIa, a settlement of full-blooded selling themselves to the devil, the Tsimshean Indians, founded by Will- thought came to him, "Perhaps the iam Duncan, a simple, unassuming devil put it there!" At this he threw English layman who made his advent it into the tall grass, as far as he among them fifty-two years ago- could send it, determined not to let October I, 1857. the devil buy him.

Owing to Mr. Duncan's extreme When nine years old, the organist reticence in regard to anything per- of Beverly Minster sent for him to taining to himself, very little is known test his voice, which was one of unof his early home or his childhood. usual sweetness and power. The test Even the exact date of his birth he proving satisfactory, he was admitted keeps a secret, tho it is known that it to the vested choir, and for the next occurred in April, 1832, at Beverly, seven years sang regularly in the minin Yorkshire, England. "I am only ster. So effectively did he render the a tool in the Master's hand," he says solo parts assigned him that people to those who would know more about came long distances to hear him. Yet

he was utterly devoid of pride and seven counties. Taking his religion thought only of the spiritual power into his business, he wasted nei- in his singing. On Saturday after- ther the time nor the money of his noon he was in the habit of going, employers, and was so successful that with a fellow member of the choir, to within two years he became practically a quiet spot in the outskirts of the indispensable to the business. One town, to ask God to help him take his favor only he asked of the house-to part well and si ng to His glory on the return to Beverly each week to attend morrow. When his voice left him at a Bible Class taught by his pastor.

In the business world he undoubted- ly had a bright fl1ture before him. But one Sunday a friend invited him to a missionary meeting, and this changed his career.

The night of the meeting was dark and stormy-it was held in December, r8 S3-and the church far from home.

But young Duncan had promised to be present and he always kept his word.

At the church barely thirty were pres- ent and the pastor was somewhat in favor of postponing the meeting, but the speaker of the evening, a vener- able rector from a neighboring city, declared that those who had braved the storm had a right to hear what they came for. And so the meeting was held. At the close of a powerful plea for missions, the old rector, rais- ing his eyes toward heaven, asked God PAUL LEGIAC, THE CHlt.ISTIAN' CHIE,. to put it into the heart of some young man in the audience to go to the the age of sixteen, he sought to satisfy heathen. .

his intense love of music by practis- In the audience there was but one ing on a concertina, which he took young man-William Duncan. On with him to Fort Simpson, and still the way home, alone in the storm, he keeps as a cherished possession. said to himself, "I was the only young At the age of fifteen, he entered the man in the meeting. Perhaps God office of George Cousins & Son, tan- wants me to be a missionary." So ners and wholesale dealers in leather. strongly did the idea take hold of him Quickly discovering his great ability, that that night, before he slept, he de- the younger 11 r. Cousins gave him les- cided that he would go if God should sons in bookkeepi ng, and so rapidly call him. When he opened his heart did he advance that before he was to his pastor soon after, the good man eighteen he became a traveling sales- said, with much emotion: "That eve- man, representing the house in six or ning, during the service, I prayed to

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF

the Lord to put it into your heart to where was the man? The committee devote your life to this work. The scanned its lists in vain-no one holy name of Him who heard my seemed available for so lonely and prayer be praised." dangerous a mission. Presently Cap- tain Provost came again to say that When he told his employers they he had been ordered to sail for the were dismayed and offered him a large increase of salary to remain with them. WILLIAM DUNCAN But he declined it, tho he agreed to stay six months to train a successor. north Pacific coast within two weeks, Not long after he was approached by and would carry any missionary they another concern, with the offer of a might appoint, free of cost, to Vicmuch larger salary and the promise of toria. partnership in three or four years. But, tho it involved a sacrifice of at Once more the committee scanned the lists and at last the name of Dunleast $5,000 a year-a very large Sllm can was suggested. He was sent for and the location and character of the in those days-this, too, was promptly work explained to him, together with declined. the fact that the vessel would sail the next Tuesday. Then he was asked if At the end of six months, having he would go. "I will go wherever I been accepted by the Church Mission- am sent," was the heroic reply, "and ary Society, he entered Highbury Col- if necessary, can start in an hour!" lege to prepare for his chosen calling. Here he did such excellent work that, Before sundown that night he had after two years, the society began to purchased most of his outfit, including talk about sending him to India to tools for carpentry, blacksmithing and teach in their college. But God had gardening. Sunday was spent at Bevneed of him elsewhere. erly, Monday found him back in Lon- don again, and in the afternoon of In 1853, about the time William Tuesday, December 23, r856, he sailed Duncan heard God's call, Captain for British Columbia via Cape Horn. Provost, in command of the British war-ship Virago, was cruising along the Pacific coast of North America. An earnest Christian man, he noted with sorrow the desperate condition of the Tsimshean Indians at Fort Simpson, a fortified trading-post of the Hudson Bay Company, and on his return to England, urged the Church Missionary Society to send a missionary to them. But the treasury was empty and the society obliged to decline. Permission was given him, however, to publish an appeal in their magazine, and within a month $2,500 had been given by two persons anonymously for the new mission.

The money was now ready, but

After a long voyage of nearly six was strewn with the hacked and manmonths, he at last reached Victoria, gled bodies left there for the dogs to 600 miles south of his destination. eat. Here the governor, Sir James Douglas, a truly good man, protested On the evening of October I, 1857, against his going to the fierce and the Otter anchored at Fort Simpson, bloodthirsty Indians at Fort Simpson, and by the light of their torches, fladeclaring it a useless sacrifice of life. ming through the black darkness of As Captain Provost insisted on his the autumn night, Mr. Duncan caught going, the matter was finally decided sight of the Indians running to and by Duncan himself. "My instructions fro upon the beach. That night a bid me go to the Tsimsheans at Fort visit was made to the fort, but not Simpson," he declared, "and I have until next morning did he take up his all the more reason to go when I hear residence within it. they are in such a condition. If you will give me shelter in the fort until The prospect was far from reassur- I learn the language, I will take all ing. At first there had been no Inrisk." dians living near the fort. But, as time went by, for convenience in tra- As the company's steamer, the ding the Indians at Metlakahtla, Otter, had started north shortly before seventeen miles to the south, had been his arrival, and there was no other induced to remove thither, and it was means of transportation, Mr. Duncan now the center of a Tsimshean setwas obliged to remain three months at tlement, composed of nine tribes, Victoria until its return. While there whose names, indicating their original he mastered the trading jargon known location, were as follows: as Chinook, a mixture of English, French and Indian words used by the 1. Kitloosahs: the people living inside. company in communicating with the 2. Kishpokaloats: the people of the natives. Finding an Indian from Fort land of the elderberries. Simpson, he endeavored also to make 3. Kitnakangeaks: the people who live a beginning in Tsimshean, but the where there are lots of mosquitoes. man soon returned home with the 4. Kitandoahs: the people of the land news that a white man was coming of the poles. who would be a friend to the Indians. 5. KitsahcIahs: the people of the caflOn. 6. Kitlahns: the p<:";'ple of the island. On September 25, 1857, the brave 7. Kitnatowiks: the people where the young missionary, bidding farewell to water runs swiftly. the many friends he had made in Vic- 8. Kitseesh: the people of the hair-seal toria, took his life in his hands, and traps. boarding the Otter, sailed for Fort 9. Kitwilgeants: the people of the last Simpson. On the way up, he caught place down. his first horrible glimpse of the heathenism of the region. For some The cruelty and degradation of slight breach of etiquette, a canoeful these tribes beggars description. of Haidas who had come to trade with Their natural fiendishness was augthe Indians at Fort Rupert had been mented by the white man's rum, and massacred by them, and the beach they were a terror all along the coast, both to red men and white. Yet they were physically very well formed and in intellect far above their fellows.

At the fort safety was secured only

SIMPSON AS IT WAS WHEN MR. DUNCAN ARRIVED IN

From "The Apostle of Alaska."-Revell. INTERIOR OF MR. DU NCAN'S " W ESTMINSTER ABBEY," METLAKAHTLA

"The Apostle of Alaska."-RevelL

SUNDAY- SCHOOL TEACHERS AT METLAKAHTLA

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF

by taking the greatest precaution. The Meanwhile Clah, who was ever a palisade surrounding it, formed of friend to the missionary, was spread- tree-trunks two feet thick, sunk in the ing the news that a white man had ground and riveted together, was 32 come to the fort, not to barter or get feet high, and at the four corners gain, but to bring a message from God were bastions provided with cannon. to the Indians. In this way the·keen- The massive gates were kept securely est interest was aroused, and they barred and bolted and sentries were on were prepared for his teaching.

guard both day and night. So great One day, about. three or four months was the fear of treachery that never after his arrival, a fine-looking old more than two Indians were ad- chief, elaborately painted for the oc- mitted at once, and at special seasons, casion, came to the fort to ask if it when the revolting ceremonies of the was true that he had brought "a letter cannibal and dog-eating clubs were in from God." On being told that it was, progress, no one was allowed inside he asked if he might see it. When for weeks at a time. the Book was opened before him, he Not long after his arrival, Mr. Dun- reverently touched it and looked long can witnessed a sight from one of the and earnestly at the strange black bastions that revealed the awful characters on its pages. "Are you go- depths into which these people had ing to give the Indians that?" he asked fallen. A chief having murdered a at last. "Yes," was Mr. Duncan's· slave woman in honor of his young reply. At this the old chief stood mo- daughter, two bands of hideously tionless a few moments and then, say- painted savages dragged the body to ing, "Good, good," went away.

the water's edge, tore it limb from At length, after eight months' study, limb and apparently devoured the there came a great day-Sunday, June flesh. Maddened by rum and wrought 13, 18s8-when Mr. Duncan went to a pitch of hysterical frenzy, they forth to preach the Gospel to the continued their fiendish orgies day Tsimsheans. Having prepared a sim- and night for some time. ple sermon, the manuscript of which Such a scene might well have he still keeps at Metlakahtla, he sent caused the stoutest heart to waver, but word to the chiefs of each of the nine to William Duncan, with his sublime tribes-it was contrary to their cus- faith in the power of God to transform toms to meet together in one assembly the vilest sinner, it was only an added –that he was now ready to give them incentive to give them the Gospel. God's message, and asking permission Within two days after his arrival, to speak in their houses. Permission Mr. Duncan secured the services of was readily granted, and so great was Clah, a native Tsimshean who is still the interest that next morning not a living, as a teacher. As Clah under- canoe left the beach.

stood no English, and Mr. Duncan At ten o'clock on that memorable only a few words of Tsimshean, it was Sabbath, with his sermon safe in his slow work at first, but by and by, pocket, Mr. Duncan left the fort, and, through the use of most ingenious accompanied by C1ah. entered the methods, a working vocabulary was house of Neyahshnawah, chief of the acquired. Kitlootsahs, where an audience of

about one hundred had gathered. Ai: her hands. This being the Tsimshean he found himself face to face with the way of expressing surprize, she was Indians his courage suddenly gave asked why she was doing it. "The In- way. Such a great fear of using a dians are all amazed and astonished," wrong word or mispronouncing a syl- was her reply; "they have heard a lable came upon him, that he turned white man speak in their own tongue to Clah and begged him to stand at his wonderful things about God." side and repeat the sermon to the peo- ple, a sentence at a time. But Clah A few days later, Legiac having was even more terror-stricken than offered his house for the purpose, Mr. himself, and he had to do the best he Duncan opened a little school, for could alone. children in the morning and grown folks in the afternoon. On the first Sending up a prayer for help, he be- day forty-one were enrolled, and it gan by asking them to shut the door. proved very popular, but by and by, This awed them into silence, and they when the salmon season came on, and looked on intently while he kneeled Legiac went away, it seemed best to down and offered silent prayer. This close it. But, as the Indians seemed done, he proceeded with the sermon, to eager to be taught, Mr. Duncan which they gave the closest attention. erected a log schoolhouse with their At the close, when he asked them to assistance during the summer, and on kneel down while he prayed aloud, November 17th reopened the school everyone did so. with an attendance of more than 200.

Bidding them good-by, he went At first all went well, but by and by next to the house of Legiac, the head there began to be trouble. Early in chief of the Tsimsheans, where he December Legiac sent word that the found about ISO assembled. Here, school must be closed for a month dur- too, the attention was perfect, for Le- ing some special ceremonies in C011- giac had admonished his people to be- nection with his young daughter. have themselves and listen to the white Tho Mr. Duncan was warned of the chief's message. consequences, he refused to make what he regarded as a compromise Leaving Legiac's house, Mr. Dun- with evil, and thereby incurred the can continued his work without taking wrath of the chief. Not long after, time for rest or refreshment. By four with a band of drunken savages, all of 0'clock he had visited every tribe and them in war-paint and some in hideous addrest between 800 and 900 Indians. masks, he came to the school, and In some places, where they seemed bursting into the room, drove the chil- more interested in the cut of his dren out and threatened the life of the clothes· and the buttons on his coat, he teacher. Fortunately, however, Clah read his sermon twice-in one in- arrived in time to save him. stance, three times-in order to make them listen. Five days later came Christmas, and the children were told to bring their Tho the sermon did not, apparently, friends and parents to the school. make much impression, he was assured About 200 came and listened attentive- that the words were good, and next ly while Mr. Duncan explained the morning several Indians came to the meaning of the day. Then he quesfort, among them a woman clapping

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

tioned the children about the Bible Duncan and would have shot him had truths they had learned in the school, not his nephew seized the weapon and and, accompanying them on his con- held it. certina, had them sing two hymns he had translated into Tsimshean. From Yet, with heroic faith, the brave this time on services were held every missionary continued his work un- Sabbath in the school, and Sunday be- daunted. But sometimes he was so gan to be called "dress-day," and weary, both in body and mind, that Christmas, the "great dress-day" of when he lay down to rest it was with the year. the prayer that God would not let him see another day, but would take him to Gradually great changes began to Himself while sleeping. take place. The congregations on the Sabbath were larger and the interest But God had a better reward than became greater. Not so many came to taking him home before his work was school with painted faces, and drunken accomplished, and in the summer of brawls were less frequent. In April, 1860, while on a canoe trip up the 1859, to the astonishment of all, Le- Nass River to carry the Gospel to giac come to the school, not to kill the other Tsimsheans, he had a glad surteacher, but to take his place as "a prize. Fearful lest the crew might learner of the good ways." In due murder him for the clothes he wore, he time he was converted, and became one took for paddlers some boys from the of Mr. Duncan's best friends and most school, and for pilot an old man whom efficient helpers. he could easily overpower. One night, after supper was over, the boys spread Notwithstanding all this, the mis- their mats on the ground and were sionary's life was often in peril. In soon fast asleep. But the old man sat August, 1859, a chief named Cushwalt by the fire, quietly smoking his pipe. was bitten by a dog belonging to the Some time after, Mr. Duncan, looking fort. According to Indian custom, he out from his tent to see that all was was determined to have his revenge on well, saw the old man preparing his the whites, and as Mr. Duncan was bed. When all was ready, he laid the only white man he could get at, down his pipe, and reverently raising he went to the school determined to his eyes to heaven, uttered this prayer: kill him. But Mr. Duncan was not "Be merciful to me, Jesus." Deeply there, having gone to the fort to get moved, Mr. Duncan lay down again, some medicine for an old woman who thanking God for this first indication was very ill. Finding the door locked, of a change of heart among the Tsim- Cushwalt broke it in, cut out the lock sheans. and destroyed books and other furnishings. On a later trip made up the Nass River during that summer, a remark- In November he had another narrow able incident occurred, showing that escape. While endeavoring to teach the influence of the work was being the children some simple games, one felt far beyond th~ confines of the setlittle one slipt and fell. At this the tlement at Fort Simpson. In an adothers laughed, and the father, greatly dress before the Board of Indian Comenraged at his child being thus missioners in Washington, in 1887, "shamed," leveled his gun at Mr. Mr. Duncan gave it as follows:

In order to show his delight at my will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us." arrival, the chief of one very heathen I was astonished. This was no dance. tribe put up what they call a large cap. After the prayer, the chief thanked me for coming. Then he began to dance and This was an umbrella, not used to pro- the Indians began to chant, clapping their hands. The words, which had been tect them from the rain, but as a web- extemporized for the occasion by one of their number, were all about God having footed cap to be spread on state occa- sent his messenger to teach the Indians. It was certainly a grand reception. sions 'n as I landed I saw the On July 26, 1861, the first fruits of r .•a and noticed the excitement. the mission were received at Fort Simpson, when 14 men, 5 women and " _ chief sent a message saying he 4 children were baptized by the Rev. Mr. Tugwell, who had been sent to would like me to come to his house, and assist Mr. Duncan, but was soon obliged to leave, owing to the illness would send a messenger when he was of his wife. From this time on the number of converts steadily increased, ready. By and by the messenger camel their sincerity and steadfastness testi- fying to the reality of their conversion "What are they going to do when I go Long before this time, however, Mr. into the house?" I asked my little crew. Duncan had begun to realize that the Christian Indians must be separated "Dance," was the reply. At once I sent from their heathen neighbors and shielded from the worst temptations. It word that I would not come. I had was, therefore, decided to start a little Christian community at Metlakahtla, brought a solemn message and did not the old home of the Tsimsheans, seven- teen miles to the south, where there wish to see a dance. To this the chief was a fine beach, a well-protected har- bor and land ready cleared from the replied: "Tell the white chief he must forest.

come; if he does not, I won't go to hear A meeting was called and the whole project laid before the Indians. Then his message." This changed the matter. those who were willing to go were asked to rise to their feet. At first I had a consultation with my boys and only a few did so, but seeing them, others took courage, and on May 27, they advised me to go. So I walked up 1862, a little fleet of six canoes, with 50 Christian Indians left Fort Simpson to his house, I confess, in a very grim and laid the foundation of the famous settlement at Metlakahtla. On June kind of a spirit. I did not like the idea 6th, less than a fortnight later, 30 more canoes arrived with 300 Indians. of a missionary going to a dance. But Others following from time to time I had to do it.

When I entered the house, I was shown to a special seat prepared for me -a box with a bearskin spread over it.

The house was a very large one and one part was curtained off by a large sail.

Very soon two men stept out. One had a rod in his hand with which he kept beating the floor. After stamping his foot and bringing his rod down forcibly, he said: "The heavens are changing." To this the other responded: "Yes, so it seems; the heavens are changing." After exchanging a few more such sentences, the sail was drawn aside and out dashed the chief, magnificently drest, his head covered with ornaments and feathers. He had his rifle in his hand. He shook it and pointed it in my face. Then, putting up his hands with the rifle in them, he looked through the hole in the center of the roof where the smoke comes out, and in the most solemn and pathetic manner uttered this prayer: "Great Father I Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent Thy word! Thy letter has reached this place. We, Thy children here, are wanting it. Thy servant has come here with it. Help him to teach us and we

WILUAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

eventually brought the population to out and public opinion made it so unabout 1,000. comfortable that he was glad to get out of the town. The most severe pen- So tremendous an undertaking as alty, seldom resorted to, was public building up a civilized Christian com- whipping, sometimes by the missionmunity from material so crude as this ary, sometimes by one of the Indianb'L required a man of unlimited resources In the latter case, the culprit wadT and unmeasured wisdom. But William blindfolded that he might not know ort Duncan proved himself equal to the whom to take revenge. Wife-beating task, and it soon became evident why was cured by sending the husband to God has chosen a consecrated business jail and keeping him there until his man to be the apostle of the Tsim- wife asked to have him released. This sheans. sent him home full of gratitude to her for securing his liberty, and the of- The laws governing the little colony fense was seldom repeated. were very strict. All who became members of it were required to pgb- The methods of electing officers licly pledge themselves in fifteen par- were as novel as the punishments. As ticulars as follows: very few could write at first and the election could not be by ballot, a sys- 1. To give up their Indian deviltry. tem of blackballing was substituted. 2. To cease calling in conjurers when Each man having been provided with sick. a button, a very deep hat was passed. 3. To cease gambling. When it came to him each man put his 4. To cease giving away their property closed hand into the bottom. If favorfor display. able to the candidate, he retained the 5. To cease painting their faces. button; if opposed, he left it in the 6. To cease drinking intoxicating hat. This method proving too slow, drinks. Me Duncan eventually devised an- 7. To rest on the Sabbath. other. Standing the electors around 8. To attend religious instruction. the room with faces to the wall, the 9. To send their children to school. name of a candidate was announced. 10. To be clean. At this every Indian put his hand be- 11. To be industrious. hind his back, open if favorable to the 12. To be peaceful. candidate, closed if opposed. Mr. Dun- 13. To be liberal and honest in trade. can, who stood in the center to note 14. To build neat houses. the result, sometimes saw a closed fist 15. To pay the village tax. shake violently behind some back. Ten closed fists defeated a candidate. No transgression of these rules was allowed to go unpunished, but many of On New-year's Day, 1863, the vilthe penalties were novel rather than lage tax was collected for the first severe. Whenever it became necessary time. The assessment being one blanto rid the town of some desperate ket, or $2.50, for each man and one character who would make trouble if blanket, or $1.00, for every boy an attempt were made to eject him, approaching manhood, the returns the simple device of hoisting a black amounted to one green, one blue and flag over the jail worked like a charm. ninety-four white blankets; one pair of Everyone knew what it meant and at once began to ask who was the offender. It did not take long to find

white trousers, one elk-skin, seventeen of their goods, which, stored in their shirts and $7.00 in money. huts, had hitherto been injured by mil- dew and moth. Meanwhile various improvements in the village were being rapidly pushed. Indeed, much that Mr. Duncan did Roads were constructed, wharves seemed to border on the miraculous. built, public wells dug and play- ~When the sawmill was established one grounds laid out. Buildings of various old man said: "Now that I have seen kinds were erected – comfortable water saw wood, I want to die." homes for the people, a guest-house "Why?" he was asked. "None of our for visiting Indians who came there to old chiefs ever saw such a wonder trade, a large schoolhouse and a beau- while they lived," he replied; "and I tiful church, seating 1,200 people. In- want to be the first to tell them." All struction was given in various trades, one day he sat by the mil!, watching and the Tsimsheans soon became ex- it intently, and strange to say, died not pert carpenters, coopers, brick-makers long after. Somewhat later when a and blacksmiths. Ere long a sawmill telephone was installed between the was built, and a soap-factory started- sawmill and the store, the amazement the latter a necessity, for the people of the Indians was unbounded. It were dirty and soap was expensive, a might talk English, they declared, but small piece costing $1.00. not Tsimshean which it had taken Mr. Duncan so long to learn. In order to prevent the visits of trading-vessels, which were practically In January, 1870, after thirteen floating grog-shops, and to keep the years in the wilderness, Mr. Duncan Indians from going to Fort Simpson, made a visit to England, where he where there were many temptations, a learned new trades and procured new small schooner was purchased in which machinery. Arriving at Metlakahtla the Indians were induced to take $5.00 again on February 21, 1871, after an and $10.00 shares. So successful was ausence of more than a year, he rethe venture that a dividend was paid ceived a welcome that showed the inwithin a few months. At first this tense affection his Indians had for him. troubled the Indians. They thought it Many told him with tears that they meant giving up their interest in the had prayed day and night that they vessel, but when at last they under- might live to see him again. stood it, they wanted to rename it Kahah (slave), as it did all the work As the fame of Metlakahtla spread, and they got all the profit. it attracted many notable visitors, among them Lord Dufferin, governor- To further aid them in a material general of Canada, Admiral (formerly way, a cooperative store was opened Captain) Provost, and the Bishop of which served as a savings-bank as Columbia. All were amazed at what well. When a yearly interest of ten they saw and bore the strongest testiper cent was allowed on their strange mony to the deep spirituality of the deposits of blankets and fur, the In- converts. dians were amazed. They could not understand how their "ten blankets Wonderful as was the work at Methad swollen to eleven." They thought lakahtla, there is a sad chapter in its they ought to pay for the safe-keeping history which can here be dealt with

WILLIAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

but briefly.* Serious differences con- them. Then a solemn service was cerning the conduct of the mission held on the beach, dedicating New having arisen between Mr. Duncan Metlakahtla to God. and the Church Missionary Society, a controversy resulted which lasted for Tho obliged to give up their houses years. and gardens, their business enterprises and the church and the school, the In- At length, as the best way of end- dians went bravely to work and ere ing it, Mr. Duncan and his sorely tried long a new village was reared, better Indians decided to leave Metlakahtla in many respects than the old. All and seek a refuge elsewhere. Accord- the old industries and many new ones, ingly Mr. Duncan came to the United including a saimon-cannery, were soon States, and early in I887 petitioned in successful operation, a fine new President Cleveland for permission to church, a school and other buildings locate in Alaska. Having been as- were erected, and New Metlakahtla sured that they were welcome to set- became what it continues to be to-day, tle anywhere in the Territory, and that a prosperous town and a model Christheir rights wottld later be secured to tian community. them by Congress (this was done by Act of March 30, I89I), Annette Hale and hearty at seventy-seven, Island was selected for the new home Father Duncan, as he is known and the move made during the sum- throughout the Northwest, is still the mer. center of life and work in the village. Years ago, when asked what had tamed On August 7, I887, now kept as the Tsimsheans and wrought their Pioneers' Day in the village, a flag- transformation, he gave a reply which staff was erected on the new site, and he fully indorses to-day: "The only as the Indians stood by with uncov- power there is in the world to change ered heads and reverent faces, the the heart of man is revealed in the Stars and Stripes were unfurled above Bible. The Gospel has done its work. You can teach the Indian in a great * Those who wish to know more concerning it many ways-teach him to be this and will find it fully treated in "The Story of Metla· that and teach him to work, and then kahtla," by Wellcome, and the "Apostle of fail if you discard the Gospe1." Alaska," by Arctander, the latter recently issued by Revell.

CHRISTIAN INDIAN COUNCILlo(EN Of" ¥ETt.AItAIlTLA

BLE MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN October 1, l8S7.-William Duncan ar- October 17, 1819.-First missionaries rived at Fort Simpson. sailed for Hawaii.

See article in this number of the REVIEW. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain.

October 2, 1792.-Founding of the Bap- October 18, 1859.-Arrival of Dr. Hep- tist Missionary Society in Widow Wal- burn in Japan. lis' back parlor, Kettering, England. See "Regeneration of Japan," by Cary. See any life of Carey; also MISSIONARY RE~ VIEW, October, 1894. October 18, 1867.-United States flag raised in Alaska. October 3, 1820.-First missionary ar- rived at the capital of Madagascar. See "Alaska for Juniors." by Crowell.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. October 20, 1769.-Birth of William Ward. October 3, 1842.-Marcus Whitman's ride began. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See HMarcus Whitman," by Mowry; also MIS- October 23, 1815.-Daniel Poor sailed for SIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. Ceylon.

October 4, 1876.-Death of John Reb- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Old· mann. time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." October 24, 1826.-Death of Ann Hassel- tine Judson. October 6, 1899.-Death of Dr. Douth- waite, China. See any life of Judson.

See ('Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Story October 25, 1820.-David Griffiths sailed of the China Inland Mission," by Taylor. for Madagascar.

October 7, 1829.-Alexander Duff em- See "Madagascar of To-day," by Cousins. barked for India. October 26, 1726.-Birth of Christian See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Frederica Schwartz. by Walsh. See UMen of Might in India Missions," by October 7, 1885.-Ion Keith-Falconer Holcombe. Also this number of the Mrs- sailed for Aden. SIONARY REVIEW. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "SerVe ants of the King." by Speer. October 26, 1834.-Arrival of Peter Par- ker at Canton. October 8, 1732.-First Moravian mis- sionaries sailed for St. Thomas, West See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum· Indies. bull; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1902.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson; also October 28, 1646.-Eliot preached his MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1900. first sermon to the Indians.

October 8, 1850.-Schwartz arrived at See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. Tranquebar. October 28, 1891.-Death of Madame See "Men of Might in India Missions," by CoiJlard. Holcombe. Also article in this number of the REVIEW. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904; also "Eminent Missionary Women," by Gracey. October 9, 1747.-Death of David Brain- erd. October 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Han- nington. See "Life of Brainerd," by Sherwood. See "Life of Hannington," by Dawson; also October 10, 1793. – Birth of Harriet MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1909. Newell. October 30, 1789.-Birth of Hiram Bing- See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." ham.

October 10, 1906.-Haystack Centennial. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MrSSION AR¥ REVIEW, December, 1906. Suggestions for a Program on William October 12, 1492.-Columbus discovered Duncan and Metlakaht1a America. 1. Scr£pture Lesson: The Power of the See any history of the United States. Gospel. Romans 1: 16.

October 13, 1799.-Arrival of Marshman 2. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus and Ward at Serampore. Name."

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything." October 13, 1849.-Birth of Alexander -John Eliot. Mackay. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 4. Reading: "The Tamer of the Tsim- October 13, 1859. – Consecration of sheans." Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota. See UFifty Missionary Stories. If by Brain. See "Lights and Shadows of a Long Episco- pate," by Whipple. 5. Special Music: (a) Tsimshean Love Song. (b) Tsimshean Canoe Song. October 14, 1906. – Death of Bishop Schereschewsky. See "The Apostle of Alaska," by Arctander~ pp. 338, 339. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1907. 6. Blackboard: Write on the blackboard October 15, 1832.-Birth of Isabella Bird the phrase "May you be happy" in Bishop. Tsimshean; also "The Lord's Prayer."

See MrSSrONAII.Y REVIEW, July, 1905_ See "The Apostle of Alaska," by ArctanderJ pp. 59, 343. October 16, 1812.-Death of Henry Mar- tyn.

See any life of Martyn.

RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN PERSIA *

BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Pr~sbyterian Board of Foreign Missions For apparent solidity and unyield- a body of Mohammedans in Trans- ing strength, no religion is more caucasia filled with revolutionary impressive than Islam. But just as ideas, trained in revolutionary meth- the silent forces of disintegration ods, and possessing a revolutionary press. The increase of social discon- are reenforced by the more spectacu- tent has been caused, in part, by the lar, so revolution is bringing into advancing price of the necessities of evidence the change which has al- life and the great increase in the ready been worked in Asia. The use of imported articles, particularly force of missions is one of the least sugar, tea, petroleum, and cloth; but destructive among the forces at a still larger factor has been the work. A few days ago the writer growing acquaintance with other was talking with two young Mos- lands resulting from commerce, pil- lems, who are sympathetic with grimage, and diplomacy. modern culture and also desirous of holding to their faith and were The active part in the reform bewailing the growth of unbe- movement taken by the Mohammelief. The question was asked wheth- dan clergy might seem to show that er the educational work of Christian it is really religious in character; missionaries or the influence of a but various considerations break the certain European in the Persian civil force of this conclusion. The abservice did most to undermine faith sence of any hierarchical organizain Islam. The reply was emphatic tion among the clergy makes them that the latter did most, and a few dependent on the people. The highminutes later one of the two told est mujtahid, whether among the how, in argument with a material- clergy of a city or among those of ist, he had cited the faith and char- the holy cities of Kerbala and Nejef, acter of a well-known medical mis- is he who has the largest popular sionary as proof of the reality of re- following. Hence the clergy are ligion. It is worthy of remark that very sensitive to popular feeling and the revolutionary forces are most follow as well as lead. The espousal active in Persia and Turkey, where of the popular cause by so many of Christian missions have been most the mullahs, and especially by the hampered in their action. chief mujtahids of Kerbala, has made it far more formidable than The movement is not religious. It it would otherwise have been. is not pan-Islamic, tho pan-Islamism may become its creed. Much less is If the movement is not animated it anti-Islamic or irreligious. Its by a zeal for Islam, still less is it principal source is social discontent, marked by any profound discontent and this is not of recent growth. with the national religion. Com- For years Persians have freely ac- plaint against the mullahs is freknowledged the ignorance, injustice, quent enough, but the reformers and weakness of their government; generally believe that the religion but they have had neither the faith can be purged of its representatives. nor the manhood to hope for or to So far as my observation goes, it attempt a remedy. The spark that may be said that altho it has suited kindled the flame came from the the purposes of the royalist cause to Russo-Japanese War, and the flame stigmatize the leaders of the popuwas blown into a conflagration by lar cause as BabisJ this sect and the revolutionary movement in Rus- other dissenters from orthodox sia. The former showed that Asia- Shiite teachings have held themtics might hold their own against selves aloof from the movement, Europeans, and the latter furnished fearing the power of the mullahs.

• From The Easl and The Wesl.

A Lack of Leadership it were confined to a class specially influenced by European ideals, but The movement has real strength the wide-spread character of the among the people. In general, the movement defies explanation. lack of leaders has been a remarkable feature of the situation, and the It behooves us to be cautious in organization has been exceedingly foretelling the future. We have for defective. In contrast to what has the present, at all events, a vigorous taken place in Persia, the movement political movement animated by in Turkey has had its leaders and modern Western ideals. It is a its organization; but there also the commonplace of history to say that easy conversion of the army and the every social revolution tests the general acceptance of the reforms prevalent religion, and that no rehave shown how ready were the ligion can pass through such an orminds of the people. In Persia the deal without itself being profoundly strongest adherents of the movement affected. If a wide-spread and deep have been the merchants and the ar- revolution has begun in Asia, Istizans, the people of the bazaar in lam will have to face an ordeal more Persian parlance, and the bazaars searching than the fire and sword of have been the strongholds of the the Mongol and Tatar hordes of revolution. The spirit of discontent is Genghis Khan and his followers. strong and is growing among the vil- But the question may be asked lage peasantry. It is true that the whether Islam, by its simplicity and ideas of the people are nebulous. They the bareness of its creed, is not petalk of liberty and shout, "Long live culiarly adapted to meet such a the Constitution," without any idea crisis. I ts enthusiastic apologists of the meaning of their words. Hu- tell us that simple monotheism and morous stories at the expense of the the recognition of Mohammed as ignorant are plentiful, such as of the God's prophet are all that is essenman who saw with his own eyes tial to the religion, and that this five hundred camels loaded with faith can survive any change. One "tanzimat" (reform) and the villa- might be tempted to ask whether gers who asked as to the wife of survival or enrichment is the true Anjuman Agha; but every month destiny of religion. It may be adshows that the hold on the people mitted that popular Islam contains is real. Of one thing the people are many elements that are foreign to convinced, namely, that they have been wofully misgoverned. re- it and that can be cast off. As a An almost inexplicable fact is that leader in the late parliamentary the ideals of the movement are gime remarked to the writer, much Vestern. To hear the streets of a that goes along with the Muharram Moslem provincial city, nay, even celebrations is abhorrent to the the mosques themselves, resound spirit of Islam. Much, therefore, with cries of "Long live the Consti- can be cast off without affecting the tution," "Liberty," "Fraternity," essence of Islam. "Equality," is indeed strange; and yet this year the Muharram proces- But it is not admitted that essensions went about with the new tial Islam is as simple as is often represented, nor that it contains in shouts for freedom mingled with the itself the power to hold men. The old mourning for the martyrs of claim can well be made that the ele- Kerbala. Platform speeches have ments foreign to Islam are, in part, been delivered, pamphlets circulated, due to the attempt to supply its indemands made for a free press, herent defects. Islam is not merely newspapers have sprung up (and faith in Mohammed as the preacher disappeared) like mushrooms, and of monotheism, but in Mohammed schools have been organized on new as the lawgiver. Lord Cromer men- tions three difficulties offered by Islines. One could understand this if lam to political progress: the posi-

RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN PERSIA

tion of woman, the unchanging law the forces that are at work in the of Islam, and its intolerant spirit. transitional period, none is more The question is whether the defects truly constructive than this. are so imbedded in its very constitution as to make remedy impossible How shall the Church meet this without destroying the system. A urgent call? What are the agencies consideration of the character of the required? First and chief is the inprophet suggests that a remedy Huence of high Christian character. must be difficult if his example be The issue will depend far more on the source of Mohammedan ideals. the character than on the number of the men who represent Christianity. The brief history of constitutional They must be broad enough to symgovernment in Persia has already pathize with peoples in the struggles furnished a pertinent example of the of new aspirations, and yet hamreality of this conflict. The Persian pered by the inherited prejudices of Constitution was written and ready an ancient civilization; and they for adoption, when the leaders were must be strong enough to influence compelled to preface the document strong men. Again and again have with an article definitely accepting the events of the past three years the inviolable authority of the re- brought out the lament that there ligious law· of Islam, and that not are no men in Persia whom the peothe law of the Koran, but the law as ple can trust. No contrast of doctraced to Iman Jaffar; i. e., the de- trine or of worship can be so patent tailed traditional law of Shiah Is- to people beginning to think and lam. As well bind together the strive for themselves as the contrast American Constitution and the Tal- of faithful honesty and self-seeking mud, making the latter supreme and perfidy. inviolable-a conflict between civil and religious law that is most The second agency I would menmarked in countries where Islam is tion is education. The missionary politically supreme. work already carried on in the Tur- kish Empire and in Persia has re- What We May Learn sulted in stable educational founda- tions that are strategically located It remains to suggest some of the and have already gained the confilessons for us who believe that in dence of the people. The only limit Christ alone can be summed up the of efficiency is the limit of funds. warring aspirations of humanity. Another indispensable agency is The first lesson is that efforts are the medical work. Of this, too, the urgently needed to cast the Chris- foundations are laid. In many large tian leaven into this lump. It is not cities hospitals are in operation, and merely, or principally, the question all over the country missionary of gaining converts, but the ques- physicians are held in loving and tion of setting Christian influences grateful esteem by multitudes withactively to work. The commercial out limit of religion or nationality. and the political sides of Christendom are in evidence, but the relig- The fourth agency is literature. ious soul of Christian civilization is The demand for literature is increashidden. So far as the European ing, and will increase, for the numteachers of Asia are not missionary, ber of schools is multiplying everymany, perhaps most, of them are ir- where. School-books are required, religious. Missionary work is ur- simple treatises on modern science gently called for in Mohammedan and on history, and discussions of lands, not simply in order to fulfil philosophical problems. There will the terms of the great commission, also be the call for non-controversial but as the most efficient means of statements of Christianity in terms presenting the moral and religious intelligible and attractive to the side of Christian civilization. Among mind of the East. In literature, as in daily intercourse, religious con-

troversy is not to be sought, but it God, and this hope is authorized by can not be altogether avoided, and the Koran itself. Furthermore, it is literature of this kind will be re- this characteristic of Islam in its quired; a's often perhaps to contro- conception of religion and the scope vert materialism as Islam itself. of religious law that brings it into There is a special work for special conflict with modern political progsocieties, such as tract societies and ress, a conflict which must become more fierce as the issues are defined Christian literature societies. more clearly. May we not trace in What is the best method of pre- history the divine plan in bring- ing into Mohammedan lands those senting Christian truth and of meet- churches whose past is identified ing the attacks of Islam? In the with the struggle for freedom and past controversy has largely focused whose theological convictions emupon the credentials of the founders phasize the doctrines of grace? of the faiths and of the sacred books. Along with this special defense of Another aspect of the same questhe doctrines denied by Islam has tion is the respective relations of been made, especially those of the Christianity and Islam to the State. Trinity and the Deity of Our Lord. These can not be ignored, but new rslam has no permanent organizaconditions suggest new methods. Is there not a lesson for us in the tion independent of the State. There method of the Apostle Paul? Islam is no Islamic Church. While the is Judaistic in its theological atti- congregation of believers may by tude to the law. What is noble in circumstances have an existence of Islam is a new emphasis on Old Tes- its own, it is bound whenever postament faith, and what is debasing sible to assume the functions of the is the attempt to make permanent State. The character of the Koran the legalistic and temporary ele- and the personal history of the ments of that faith. Saint Paul, in prophet imply this. Hence the diffimeeting Jews boldly, emphasized culty of religious freedom and the impossibility of men finding equality. Similarly, a contrast may either forgiveness or holiness be drawn between the social misthrough the law. While the masses sion of Christianity in furnishing of Mohammedans are lower in in- motives and not regulations, and the telligence and in morality than were mission of Islam in laying down the masses of the Jews in the first regulations and laws for society. century, their attitude to the law and to the way of salvation is the Finally, we may find strength same. The Koran promises salva- and comfort in the thought that Istion for bare faith, and the masses lam is being brought to the judg- ment of history, and that this judgtake it much as the Jews took cir- ment will be more relentless, more cumcision; and the Koran bases searching, and more just than primorality on the arbitrary enactments vate judgment can possibly be. God of God and not on His holy nature. has not committed to us the judg- Practically, the great hope of Mo- ment of the world. That controhammedans is in the ceremonial law versy is His. In this faith we can as a means of gaining merit with rest and wait and push forward with renewed energy.

EDITORIALS

PRAYER FOR THE WORL I « r· Iy 20,000 men took part. Thousands of dollars' worth of ammunition was FERENCE wasted, and much damage inflicted on private property, merely to test The World Missionary Conference, the question how far an army of inwhich is to be held in Edinburgh in vasion, approaching by way of the June of next year, is one that should harbor or landing at less-guarded be the subject of prayer the world points, would be likely to sucround. Only thus can any real success ceed in approaching Boston. To be assured. Very important topics carryon similar experiments at other will be discust in a way that will, no points of possible attack would redoubt, help to shape the missionary quire an expenditure almost equal policy and progress in many lands. to actual warfare. And these are the days when "arbitration" is in Pray for the delegates. everybody's mouth as the great ref- Pray for the speakers and leaders. uge from international conflicts! Pray that the conference may be What we need is to train up men. characterized by courtesy, earnestness, Then they will be able to defend the humility and' dependence on God. country in time of need. Pray that the Gospel message may be sounded more clearly and widely. ASSASSINATION AND EDUCATION Pray that native Christians may be more wisely guided and encouraged When the atrocious and deliberate in the evangelization of their own murder of Sir Curzon Wyllie, at the people. beginning of July, took place in the Pray that the missionaries may be Imperial Institute in Great Britain, more faithful and wise and kept from a profound impression was made as mistakes. to the insecurity of life, especially Pray that the translation and pub- among those in public office. This lishing work in foreign fields may be impression was deepened when the more carefullv directed, without waste Punjabi student who committed the of time and I~oney or the printing of crime acknowledged in public that useless or harmful literature. it was long premeditated; and Pray that the educational work may claimed that it was not murder or be more spiritual and may bear more homicide, but a justifiable act of definite fruit in the conversion of men self-defense on the part of opprest and women and in the training of East Indians, who regarded the Engnatives for spiritual Christian service. lish occupants of India as invaders Pray that the medical work may be and aggressors who were entitled in every respect not a mere philan- to no mercy. He threatened that thropy, but a means of preparing the for his life taken by the English way for the Gospel. executioner, a score of other lives Pray for the Christians at home that would be given in avenging his own; they may be more earnest in obeying and declared, in effect, that a wide the command of Christ and may share con£piracy was on foot for the estabmore truly in the sacrifices and devo- lishment of East Indian independtion required for the campaign. ence.

MONEY FOR MIMIC WARFARE Sir Curzon Wyllie was well known to the missionaries in Rajpu- While many are objecting to the tana, and held in the highest esteem, cost of maintaining modern mis- as an able, wise, and most courteous sions in extending the kingdom of official, in sympathy with the natives God, millions are being spent in and devoted to their welfare. His playing at war. Is not the growing assassination reveals the existence military spirit a startling sign of of an active and alarming peril in our times? The recent great war Indian student society; due to men game at Boston harbor has no equal in the history of this republic. Near-

who are in a conspiracy of anarchy ony had to be carefully divided and and crime, and are disseminating they allowed only five grains to each such ideas among their fellow stu- person; and at the same time to record dents and countrymen. the goodness that preserved them from starvation, and gave afterward The chief lesson of the tragedy is, ample crops. however, the unwisdom and danger of a merely secular education. It In the history of some of the most has well been said that, "the system successful missions, if the first records carried out in the government of the work could be preserved and schools, divorced from religious and brought to light, how small would be ethical teaching, tends inevitably to the measure of the harvest returns of produce minds outside the moral years of labor. It is a very common standards set up by Christianity"- and perhaps significant fact that, in an evil which Dr. Duff foresaw and some of the now fruitful fields, seven foretold. The assassination of Sir years elapsed without one convert. Curzon Wyllie is a new challenge to Let anyone read the story of Robert teach the truths and ideals of Chris- Moffat's first communion season in his tianity to the youth of India. African field, Morrison's first Chinese convert, Carey's first Indian trophy, CHILDREN'S PRAYERS the first converts in Zululand, Mada- gascar, the Fiji groups, the New Heb- Children's prayers are sometimes rides, etc., and then d:tre to say that intensely quaint and amusing, and, at missionary labor is in vain. How apthe same time, sublimely real to them, propriately might the yearly feast of and no doubt acceptable to Him who commemoration of those early begininterprets with fatherly tenderness nings lay even an empty plate before their strangely exprest yearnings. the guests to indicate the long expe- One little one in Britain prayed to the riences of disheartening apparent fail- Lord Jesus, "Do try to make me a ure that tested patience and courage good girl; and, if at first you don't and constancy. succeed, try, try again /" Another besought the Lord to make her "abso- NEW BIBLE CONFERENCES lutely pure"-"like Cadbury's Cocoa" / Out of the mouths of babes and suck- These are multiplying, and as we lings prayer, like praise, is perfected. rejoice to see, along the lines of the It is not the consistency of well-or- old faith, notably Dr. Torrey's "Penndered speech, but the higher consist- sylvania Northfield" at Montrose, ency of desires that accord with His where the interest and attendance will that assures answer. Mr. Spur- have secured a fund of $ro,ooo to geon, after the stumbling first prayer buy some r70 acres of wo~ded land, of a young convert, quietly added, and build a large auditorium. Under "Take the meaning, Lord /" And, as Dr. Torrey's guidance we may be He reads the meaning, many an unlet- well assured of a conservative and tered, ungrammatical, and even un- eminently Biblical gathering. There warranted petition undoubtedly gets a will be no uncertain sound on that platgracious hearing and an equally gra- form. At the same time an "Erieside" cious response. convention has been projected and met this summer, and is organized with THE DAY OF SMALL BEGINNINGS such men as Dr. Elmore Harris and Henry W. Frost as trustees. The peo- It is an interesting relic of the past ple are hungering for the old teachthat when the descendants of the Pil- ing, in which is no doubtful note as to grim Fathers keep the Feast of Fore- the full inspiration of the Word, the fathers' Day, one course consists of infallible utterances of our Lord, and five grains of corn, laid on each plate, the certainty of atonement and the in remembrance of the fact that, in a Resurrection of Christ from the dead. day of distress, all the corn in the col-

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS to obtain this saving knowledge, we have found it the sweetest and most precious Conference of Moslem Converts thing, for by it we have discovered at" one and the same time our guilt before The first conference for Moslem God and mercy and forgiveness from converts in Egypt was held at Zeitoun, Him, together with deliverance from the Cairo, on the 16th, I 7th, and 18th of power of sin. All we can desire for you June. A large tent was erected for is that you may obtain a share in this the delegates, for at least 25 men came heavenly blessing, which the "World" at the beginning and stayed all the knoweth not, and never can know, that time. Between meetings, one might it may save you as it has saved us. have heard the sound of praying in Arabic from upstairs, and the mission- A New Site for a Famous School aries pleading for blessing in English. Not only the converts received bless- A recent cable dispatch announced ing, but all the missionaries who at- that official permission has been ob· tended the conference. tained from the Turkish Government for transferring the American College The C. M. S., the American Mis- for Girls from the Asiatic to the sion, the Egypt General Mission, and European side of the Bosporus, and the Dutch Mission were all represent- that the title of the college to the maged. Among those who attended, was nificent site secured for it two years Barakat (Blessings) ; a tall man from ago has been recognized as valid by up country, once a slave, now a native the Turkish Government, and so pastor. Two men who had been to- recorded. The Congregationalist suggether as Moslerhs in Jerusalem five gests: years ago, met here for the first time since then, both having become Chris- There are cherished associations with tians. Ishaak, an evangelist in Is- the buildings on the hill slope of Scutari. mailia, told how he was one of eight But the lofty hill where the new college men who had come out for Christ at will rise will overlook the old location the same time in Akhmeem. and command a noble view of the his- toric waters of the Bosporus with the Two letters were drawn up at the Asiatic mountains beyond. Not far away conference, and signed by all the con- on the same side is Robert College. We verts present. The first to other Mos- don't believe Americans anywhere in the lem converts in Egypt, encouraging world have planted two other such inthem in the Lord, and the second for stitutions of learning in so commanding missionaries in other Moslem lands, so positions with regard to eventful history, that they might have it to show to beauty of location and splendid opporthose who say there are never any tunity. Two noble American women, Mrs. Russell Sage and Miss Helen Gould, converts from Islam. have given generous aid. The following is to Moslem breth- School Schemes of the YounS Turks ren in all lands: "The New School" is a project of DEAR FRIENDS: great interest and significance, con- ceived by leading members of the We, a company of converts from Young Turk party. It is meant "to Islam, gathered together in conference develop the physical, moral, and inat Zeitoun, near Cairo, send you our tellectual faculties of the children by greetings. teaching them the art of enjoying themselves in a happy and useful man- Having heard from time to time, by ner." In its curriculum living lanmeans of the Christian missionaries guages are to have a foremost place, working among you, that you have some and the Ottoman and English landoubt concerning the existence of actual converts from Islam in the world at all, guages are to be taught to all pupils, but more particularly in Egypt, the general instruction being given in "Citadel of Islam"-we (personally for these two languages simultaneously, ourselves present at the conference, and and English is given this preference vicariously on behalf of those unable to as being the language of a people attend) have the pleasure to tell you whose spirit of independence and inthat we have heard and received the itiation ought constantly to be their "Good News" of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrificed all things example. Practical studies are also Barrien Removed ADd Doors Opened to be kept to the front, such as com- In the Northwestern Christian Admerce and agriculture. The promo- vocate Miss Maskell of Kolar writes; ters are raising by means of a company, with shareholders and articles of All the Mohammedan homes which agreement, the sum of over £40,000 were closed to us are now opened. It was such happiness when we went to a sterling, and the first £ro,ooo are village where Mohammedans live to have the women and girls cluster around promised in England. us to listen to the singing of hymns and INDIA the reading and explanation of the Bible. Ashes of Buddha Unearthed Twenty-three Hindu women have been baptized this year_ One of her zenana The telegraphic news that the body pupils is of the royal family of Mysore. of Gautama, the founder of Buddhism She belongs to a caste in which the has been unearthed from the founch- women are kept in strict seclusion. An- other is the wife of one of the wealthiest tions of an old pagoda half a mile men in Kolar, who refused to give their from Peshawar city, and some thirty little daughter in marriage to a man rich feet below level ground, will create and of high position, because he was great excitement throughout the forty years old, nor does he wish his daughters to marry until they are at Buddhist world. The pagoda dates least sixteen, a well-nigh unheard-of pofrom the time of the Buddhist Em- sition for a Brahman to take.

peror Kanishka. Its site was un- Secular and Religious Combined known, save for the references made The Indian Witness says that the to its position in the writings of government of Mysore State has Hiuen Siang, a Chinese Buddhist pil- passed two measures during 1908 grim of the seventh century, and but which will have an influence on edufor the keen observation of a French cational work of missions in that state. scholar it might have remained un- One measure abolishes the collection known indefinitely. It is now reported of fees in the primary department of to be the veritable ashes of Gautama, the state schools. As the mission who lived and taught more than four schools will have to conform, this may centuries before Christ, and whose mean closing some missionary instituteaching so profoundly imprest the re- tions, unless the government will inligious thought of the Eastern world. crease grants-in-aid by way of compen- A Hindu Contribution sation for what has been surrendered. The second measure introduces relig- Dr. Frank Van Allen speaks of ious instruction into the state schools. "a remarkable state of missionary de- The reasons given are that to divorce velopment" that has recently been wit- secular and religious education is to nessed on the Madura field in India. bring about disaster to the state. The It is a contribution to the Albert average Hindu home has ceased to Victor Hospital of 17,000 rupees, of exercise religious or moral governwhich "almost every anna was a gift ment, with the result that boys are to this Christian institution, for its growing up without reverence for endowment, by those professing the their parents. Hindu faith. "Christianity must be How Prayers Are Answered advancing in the good graces and good regards of the people here when Hin- On the nineteenth of October it was dus will give money to build a Chris- twenty-five years since I came to In- tain hospital and give money to endow dia. About twenty years ago I came it. Fifty years ago such a thing would to Sibsagor. The first evening in our not have been dreamed of by either devotion I prayed that the Lord would missionary or Hindu." This money, spare my life till I should see a thou- equal in value to $5,667, has been for- sand converts. My dear wife said warded to the treasury of the Ameri- after my prayer: "You expect to grow can Board. old in Sibsagor, asking to see a thousand converts." In those days we and princes. Doubtless beyond any were accustomed to see only mercy other Caucasian, Dr. Martin has drops. I wanted to see showers. I entered into the secrets of the Oriental prayed for the thousand converts and mind, appreciating its processes and I have seen them. VVe have on the accepting its point of view, and of all Sibsagor field 1,084 members, and I Occidentals he undoubtedly has done have seen daughter stations of Sibsa- most to build the bridge over which gor growing into prosperous missions. China is to-day marching out of its VVe have sown in tears and have isolated conservatism to take advanreaped in joy. VVe have come re- tage of VVestern knowledge. Many joicing, bringing our sheaves. Praise would now gladly reward him with the Lord, 0 my soul !-c. E. PETRICK. some sinecure appointment in public life as a tribute to his national serv- A Statesman Missionary ices. But the old hero will not have it so. He prefers to return to the In The Outlook VVilliam T. Ellis humble lot of the evangelist missays of one missionary: "On the rear sionary; and the man whose voice in seat of a jolting tonga I rode through other years moved the councils of the the streets of Ahmednager in the cool empire is now heard speaking of of the evening. Beside me sat Dr. Jesus to the throngs of the street." Robert A. Hume. Every few yards his finger-tips were at his head, his A .. Self-government Society" lips, his heart, returning the salutations of all sorts of Indian men. Fre- VVhile at Tsang-shing city in Sepquently the slow-moving tonga was tember last the Rev. P. Jenkins, of halted while the stranger was duly Canton, was invited to attend a meetpresented to 'rich man, poor man, ing of the gentry in the Confucian beggar man, thief.' VVhatever else he temple, the opening ceremony of a – has accomplished, Dr. Hume has made "self-government society," the object himself solid with a diversified and of which was to give instruction to interesting constituency. I saw some the people in preparation for the time natives-members of one of the in- when a constitution should be granted numerable Hindu sects-on pilgrim- to China. He writes: age, worship at his church. They did not know that it was a Christian build- It seemed a possible opportunity of ing, for in all external appearances making friends that ought not to be it conformed closely to the native style missed, so I accepted the invitation, and of ecdesiastical architecture. Saga- took with me the Chinese clergyman. ciously orientalized, Dr. Hume has We were treated with every respect and perceived that there is nothing inher- given seats of honor. There were beently Christian in the Occidental trap- tween three and four thousand people pings, and equipment, and appurten- present. After the mandarin who preances of the Gospel. A church steeple sided had given the opening address and is not one of the Five Points of Cal- the vice-president of the society spoken, vinism, nor yet one of the Thirty-nine I was alarmed to see my name written Articles of Religion." on the blackboard as the next speaker. At the close of the gathering the thanks CHINA for my address were flattering-I hope sincere. Will Die at His Post The Crying Need of Reenforcements The Interior has these well-deserved words of praise for Dr. VV. A. Martin, In a recent address Bishop Cassels, Presbyterian missionary, now eighty- of VVest China, used these words: two, and in the foreign field almost sixty years, but still "joyfully preach- The people have become weary of ing the Gospel of his Lord in street waiting for us to come. They are tired chapels in the city of Peking, where of stretching out their hands to us for he has been the confidant of emperors help. They are ashamed of appealing to us again. They have gone off and joined the Roman Catholics in many cases. They have got cold and indifferent in other cases. And in some cases they have got disgusted with a form of religion and a Church which seemed so in- men, women and children have given different to their welfare and paid so lit- in their names asking for baptism and tle attention to their calls. I am speaking have offered the site for a church and the truth. I am telling you what I $400 for the building. They are poor know. These are indeed solemn words and they give an aspect of things in people, so this is a big sum for them, China not often in view. These Chinese and this, Miss Jones writes, is how who are presently interested will not they collected it: wait for us forever. They are bound to seek and find something, and if we do $130, subscribed by men, women and 110t respond to their appeal they will children, $1 each: $120 t'a-tsin money, turn elsewhere, and to that which is false and destructive. From -many stand- formerly subscribed for heathen worpoints, it remains true, "The king's busi- ship; $150 obtained by selling some of their fields. The young promise to proness requires haste."-China's Millions. vide some clay bricks for the building, A .. Cleanliness Society" and they will Cllt down trees for the beams. A Chinese woman who had been staying in the building prepared for Are Chinese Christians Grateful the school for Bible-women at Hangchow, and afterward became a pa- Dr. W. E. Geil, who has traveled tient at the hospital, when she went miles enough to belt the globe five times around, makes this answer: back to her home in the country had a There are Chinese here who are gratewonderful tale to tell. Never before ful and show it; there are others who are had she seen anything to compare grateful and do not show it; there are with the neat, clean rooms of the some, of course, who are not grateful. But a missionary physician in this city Bible School or the whiteness of the medicated a woman who exprest her gratitude by bringing him one thousand hospital, and she determined to make her own home clean. Miss M. Holmes eggs! I spell it out, lest in putting down writes: figures you might hold that a slip of the hand had added at least one cipher too Impossible as this seemed to her ac- many. The 1,000 eggs might not have quaintances, her efforts were such that, when Miss Barnes next visited that vil- been "good" according to our standard, lage, she noticed quite a change in the but the celestial standard is different, and woman's house; and this novel idea had her gift must be measured by her standmade such an impression on her neigh·· ard, which is the national standard for egg taste !-Missionary Herald.

bars that the suggestion was made to KOREA start a "Cleanliness Society." Several joined, promising to put forth their best The Bible for Koreans efforts to the difficult task of removing One can not overestimate the value the age-long dirt from their houses and of Bible translation: children. The whole thing was so strange that news of it quickly spread to other Koreans have no religion worthy of villages, and in them also similar soci- the name; they are indeed a people eties were formed. This is but a first thirsting after religious truth. Great is step on the ladder, and Miss Barnes has the importance, therefore, of the splenmuch glad news of many who have did evangelical work now going on in reached to higher things. – C. M. S. this country.

Gleaner. The most important part of Christian work in a foreign country is, no doubt, Liberal Chinese Christians to supply the people with the Bible In Canton and the out-stations 113 written in its own language. In this persons were baptized last year, and respect, Korea owes much to Dr. Gale the Chinese Christians contributed and the Bible societies who enabled them to procure the Word of God at $I,861 for religious purposes. In the such a cheap price. It is much to be San-ui district of the Canton mission the number of converts is steadily in- desired that the day will soon come when creasing. In Seungling, about ten we see the whole Bible in the language of Korea. No small number of Koreans are in possession of Japanese or English miles from Tsang-sheng-k'ai, the capi- Bibles to help them understand, and a tal of the district, Miss A. M. Jones greater number have Chinese Bibles. It says that practically the whole village is in favor of Christianity, and 130 is said that a Korean Biblical Diction- ary will be published before long and many are waiting anxiously for it. Massing for the Final Assault the missionaries and the Japanese Rev. J. F. Preston writes thus In authorities on the peninsula. Accord- the Christian Observer: ing to the terms of this agreement, Our division of the army (Southern it is understood at Seoul: "That on Presbyterians) holds alone the southwest condition of the registration of the of Korea. and facing us is one-fifth the mission schools absolute freedom of entire population of this country, or Christian religious teaching is granted, and that the Japanese protectorate about 3.000,000. We must take our part will cooperate in continuing estabof the line, must also move up to the lished Christian school work and final assault, but we can not do so with Christian schools; Christian school the present force and equipment. The graduates are in future to receive total number of workers required to the recognition and benefits enjoyed evangelize this field if they are sent now by the government schools without any discrimination whatsoever." has been estimated. The mission says give us 7 clerical workers, including 2 Jubilee of Japanese Minions already under appointment, and with our native constituency our part of Korea Rev. G. P. Pierson, of Hokkaido, can be evangelized. In addition to these, we want as speedily as we can get them writes of the semi-centennial of mistwo more college graduates for educa- sion effort in the Sunrise Kingdom, tional work, 3 doctors (one a specialist), which will be celebrated this fall. He 3 trained nurses, and 5 single lady work- says: ers for educational and evangelistic work. With these we will fully man everyone of our four stations and open up a fifth and last to the south.

The Oddity of Things Korean This is a great year in Japan; the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently Protestant missions in the empire. Half a century ago came Dr. Brown, Dr. Verwritten: beck, Bishop Williams, Dr. Hepburn, Dr. Thompson, and others. The situation in Korea is peCUliar. Technically speaking, there are no young When Dr. Thompson (who is still people, or very few, only children and working here) came to Japan and saw grown-ups. Girls often marry at eleven; the attitude of the government, the twothe Christians are now raising the age of sworded Samurai, and the superstition of marriage to sixteen for girls and eigh- heathenism, he said to himself, "If I teen for boys. To earn thirty dollars work here all my life, there may be one and buy a wife, shave the top of the hundred believers at the end." He sees head, wear a topknot, and become a man now 60,000 Protestant Christians. has been the great aim in life of Korean lads or of their mothers for them. Hence AMERICA the scarcity of young people. More Missionaries Wanted In company with Mr. T. Sawaya, secretary of the Japan Christian Endeavor Thirty-eight of the foreign mis- Union, I have just spent four delightful weeks preaching in the cities of Korea sionary societies have appealed to the and southern Manchuria, questioning and being questioned on work for the Student Volunteer Movement to ischildren, and enjoying the sights, tho not the smells, of market-day in "the land of sue a call for over 350 men and women the topknots," on which occasion families occupy the same stalls in the open to take positions in foreign countries. squares of the city that their ancestors did five hundred years ago, and a Korean The list of persons needed includes can buy anything he needs from grass linen to brass basins, from h9rsehair hats IIO ministers, 35 male physicians, 28 to straw sandals, and from dried fish to squealing pigs. The pedlers squat on women physicians, 28 male teachers, their haunches, and chew dried grasshoppers while waIting for customers. 68 women teachers, 10 nurses, besides JAPAN printers, carpenters, stenographers and business men. Of the missionary bodies calling for workers, the Con- gregationalist wants 45; Episcopal, 40; Canadian Presbyterian, 38; Ameri- can Presbyterian, 28; Methodist, 27; Christian Schools Allowed in Korea Baptist, 23; and Reformed Church, Missionary work in Korea will 27. Most of the workers are needed benefit largely by an understanding for China, where 120 will be sent, which has just been reached between while 60 will go to India, 56 to Japan, 19 to Africa, 14 to Turkey and its Board $82,343, and if we had the Asia Minor. offerings of the Brick Church, $52,- 551, we find these two Presbyterian The Student Volunteer Movement churches giving $134,894 to their Board-about the same amount that It has been often said that this the whole diocese of New York gave great movement has been practically to our board last year. The Church ineffective in sending out mission of the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, workers. This chaJlenge led to a care- gave to our board last year $33,243. ful examination and tabulation of re- Who will attempt to measure the insults, and in the interests of truth fluence upon the whole American and accuracy we reproduce and record church that would come from an effort them. to emulate the example of our Pres- byterian brethren and of our own The movement records the names Church of the Holy Apostles in work of 3,861 volunteers who, prior to Janu- for missions?" ary I, 1909, had reached the mission field, having been sent out as mission- Loss of a Million Ship aries of no less than fifty different missionary boards of the United States The loss of the missionary steamer and Canada. About one-third are Hiram Bingham and the death of her women, and the sailed volunteers are master, Capt. A. C. WalkUp, were redistributed by countries as follows: ported in a cablegram from Sydney, N. S. W., by the American Board of Mexico .•…………. ………… 117 Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Central America ………………. 26 South America ………………. 234 The dispatch gave no details 0: the West Indies ………………….. 109 Latin and Greek Church countries disaster, and did not state where or when it occurred. The Hiram Bing- of Europe ……………….. 18 ham sailed from San Francisco No- Africa………………………. 412 vember 10, 1908, and after visiting Turkish Empire ……………… 149 Honolulu, proceeded to the Gilbert Arabia ………….. ………….. 16 Islands. She was last heard from Persia…………… ………….. 37 March 25, when she was at Ocean India, Burma and Ceylon. . . . . . . . .. 782 Island, one of the Gilbert group. Siam, Laos and Straits Settlements.. 76 China ……………………….. 1,130 Another Church With a World Parish Korea …………. …………… 180 Japan ………………………. 357 Among the churches which are Philippine Islands ……………. 115 notable for their missionary interest Oceanica ………………………. 49 we know of none to surpass the Miscellaneous ………………… 144 American Presbyterian Church of Montreal, of which Rev. Robert Total ……………………… 3,951 Johnson is pastor. Not only is this church interested in every aspect of If Only All Would Imitate the Few missionary effort, but they do not even confine their giving to their own de- Indulging in some reflections upon nomination, as witness their liberal contrasts in giving to missions be- contribution every year to the Ameritween certain churches in N ew York can Board. In non-Christian lands City, The Churchman prints the fol- they have stations in India, China, lowing: "The largest offerings made Japan, Africa. For years they have through the Board by individual par- been paying one-half of the salary of ishes in New York last year were: Mr. C. C. Fuller, under the American St. Thomas's Church, $17,133; the Board at Mt. Silinda, South Africa. Incarnation, $15,667; St. Bartholo- A member of this Church also supmew's, $15,122; Grace Church, $13,- ports Mr. C. M. Eames, connected 568; Trinity parish, with its ten with the American Board mission at churches, $17,135. These five par- Pasumalai, India. Another member ishes with all of their dependent churches gave to the Board last year, according to the figures furnished us, $78,627. This same year the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church gave to of the Church supports an evangelistic forty-one years in the West Indian worker in Formosa. The young men island of Trinidad. He went there of the church also support an Ameri- from Nova Scotia after a breakdown can worker abroaJ. In all, this Church of health, and there he found his life is standing behind 6 missionaries. opportunity among the East Indian coolies who had been imported to work Secular Forces Fighting Liquor in sugar and cacao plantations. He returned to Nova Scotia, presented There was a time when the Church the need to the Church, and volunstood almost alone in her fight against teered as missionary. The Hindu the saloon, but now she has help from popUlation in the island now numbers many quarters outside of her borders. I05,ooo–abont a third of the whole. As a writer on this subject says: "It This is Dr. Morton's report of reis a fact not fully appreciated that, sults: so far as their advertising sections are concerned, our great magazines When we went there, there was no are rapidly 'going dry.''' Among Christianity among them and no schools. these periodicals are found: The We have given them education and have American Magazine, The Century, printed books in their own language, we Collier's, Everybody's Magazine, The have helped them to improve their agri- Youth's Companion, McClure's, Mun- cultural methods and their mode of life, sey's, Ladies' Home]ournal, Literary and we have given them the Gospel. Digest, Outlook, Review of Reviews, There is a Christian population of some World To-day, Saturday Evening 12,000, and the whole lump has been so Post, Success Magazine, and others. leavened that it will be impossible for Some of these magazines not only aid the children growing up to be idolaters, the cause of temperance by refusing as their parents were. It has been well thousands of dollars' worth of adver- worth while. tisements annually, but also by publishing in their columns strong articles Gospel Transformation in Mexico setting forth the evils of drink. In World-wide Missions Rev. H. A Catholic Priest Turns Presbyterian A. Barrett reports as foIlows: On Sunday, August 1st, Dr. Juan Thirty years ago a small company of Salvator Orts Gonzalez, a Franciscan Protestant Christians in the village of monk and a Roman Catholic priest, Atzala, State of Puebla, were attacked was publicly received into the Lafay- by a fanatical mob of Roman Catholics ette Presbyterian Church of New and twenty of the members of that little Orleans and baptized. Dr. Orts is of congregation were cruelly murdered, a prominent family of Valencia, Spain, some of the officials of the town giving and is a distinguished scholar. While assent to the assassination. A few days in his order, he was Superior, first of ago I held service in our chapel in that the college of Benisa and later of place, and behind me on the wall were Onteniente. He has received signal printed the names of those twenty who honors at the hands of the Pope of were sacrificed for the establishment of Rome. About four years ago (he the new faith. To-day what a marvelous was then thirty-six) he began to doubt transformation is noticed. We have a the veracity of Rome's exclusive Methodist church there with the followclaims. Having received a dispensa- ing officials of the town as members: tion, which permitted him to honor- The president of the municipality, his ably withdraw from his order, he secretary, the first assistant to the presitraveled in Mexico and Guatemala, dent, one other member of the town and at last came to the United States. council, the teacher of the boys' school and the postmaster. Truly the blood of Canadian Mission in Trinidad the martyrs is the seed of the Church. At another point on this same circuit we The Presbyterian of Toronto, Can- have a day-school of 62 scholars and the ada, reports an interview with Rev. members of the congregation are at pres- Dr. John Morton, after spending ent erecting a neat chapel.

Progress in Porto Rico Educational progress in Porto Rico has been rapid. Dr. Dexter, commis- sioner of education in the island, at the National Educational Convention,

gave an instructive account of the of Palestine as an inalienable posses- work so far done. At the time of sion of the Jewish people, a refuge the American occupation, there were, for the armies of Jews now forced to roughly, 500 schools. With one ex- wander and beg in all the world. Part ception these were held in private of the cOhtributions have been spent houses, and only poor children were in buying strategic land areas in va- admitted without a special tuition fee. rious parts of Palestine. The Indus- Under the present educational organ- trial Art School, Bezalel, in Jerusalem, ization, the island is divided into 3S stands on national land, as well as the school districts. The schools of the Jewish National Museum. The lands island are divided into four classes: for the agricultural school on the rail- high schools, graded schools, rural road between Jerusalem and Jaffa, the schools and special schools. All are olive-tree plantations of the Herzl- free to all classes, and are eagerly wald on the Sea of Galilee, the model taken advantage of. In the last year farmland of the Land Development upward of 60 school libraries have Society, which has been rented to been established throughout the is- Jewish peasants from the Caucasus, land by the department of education. and the land on which the Polytechnic School banks have also been estab- at Haifa is being built are all provided lished in nearly 300 schools, and chil- by this fund.

dren's playgrounds in I7 munici- All over the world wherever the palities. Jewish diaspora is represented (and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN where is it not?) the Zionists are hard at work collecting money for the pro- Christian Students in Conference posed Jewish state. One illustration comes from South Africa, where from The Conference of the World's early morning, writes a correspondent, Student Christian Federation, at Ox- "Each collector went about the street, ford, was a great and unequaled suc- each with his blue-white national cess. Over 30 countries were repre- badge, feeling evident pride in the sented, and the delegates were housed race and people to which he belonged. in several of the colleges. A Swedish In the evening there was a massworker, Carl Fries, was president, and leading workers, including such men meeting in the Zionist Hall in Johan- as J. R. Matt and R. Wilder, Baron nesburg, and 2,000 shekels were re- Nicolai of Russia, and J. N. Farquhar ported collected."-ERNEST GORDON.

of Calcutta, were present. Mr. Matt England's Missionary Gifts reported at some length on the Student Movement as a whole, dwelling We, in America, frequently point especially on the developments during to our English brethren and thcir the past four years. About 140,000 liberal gifts to missions as an exstudents throughout the world are now ample for ourselves. Now comes Mr. members, and about 2,000 colleges De Thierry and tells us that England and universities have branches. Re- was engaged, during the nineteenth cently special attention has been in- century, in 19 wars, for which it spent creasingly given to work among boys more than 6,000 millions of dollars and and girls at school. Social work has in which it sacrificed the lives of more also come into a much more prominent than 700,000 men. In supporting 2,060 place, and it would appear that in this missionaries, with about 9 millions of department the British students are dollars annually, in the battle for taking the lead. Christ, England uses, after all, such a small amount for missions that the The Jewish National Fund sum spent for wars in the nineteenth The Jewish National Fund, founded century would be sufficient to carryon at the Fifth Zionist Congress in 1901, all present missionary work for seven has now reached a total of 1,800,000 centuries. Only by comparisons simi- kronen. Its purpose is the purchase lar to the one above we become aware

of the smallness of our missionary of 4,000 men who went ashore, not contributions and the insufficiency of more than 300 came back sober, and our efforts. 1,500 were left in charge of the police. Two years ago, Lord Beresford said, Foreign Missions at Oxford he brought a fleet to the same city, and of 3,000 men who went ashore, One of the most remarkable features not over 3 failed to report for duty in the life of modern Oxford is the when shore-leave expired. revived interest in foreign missions. More men than ever before-at least Mormons Invading England in recent centuries-are going forth into the pagan world as missionaries, The report comes from England and at every point the cause of mis- that Mormon missionaries are specially sions is continually in evidence. busy in that country. The Bishop of Among other Oxonians going to the London has issued a warning to his front this year is Mr. A. H. Jowett clergy against the renewed efforts of Murray, of Magdalen College, the Mormon agents to entrap young men youngest son of Sir James A. H. Mur- and women. By assiduously visiting ray. A very affectionate and impress- from house to house, by unstinted disive farewell was bidden to him at tribution of literature, ~nd by their the George Strcet Congregational open-air meetings, they captivate in- Church, of which he and his distin- experienced and unsuspecting souls. guished father are members. He The Bishop has written a number of briefly stated the way in which he pamphlets exposing Mormon practises had been led to decide in favor of edu- and refuting Mormon statements. To cational work in China, paying strong counteract the Mormon influences, the tribute incidentally to the great Christian people are holding open-air spiritual influence of the Free Church meetings, visiting from house to house, camps for schoolboys. Mr. Murray distributing literature and teaching goes out to assist in the work carried clearly and definitely the fundamental on in Tien-tsin by Dr. Livingston Hart doctrines of the Old and New Testaat the Anglo-Chinese College. ments.

Total Abstinence Advancing Total Abstinence in the British Arm"

In spite of occasional reports to the Rev. }. H. Bateson, after twentycontrary, the cause of total abstinence three years' experience, as he says, from intoxicating liquors seems to be "gave his testimony to the honor of growing in Great Britain. One in- the British soldier and to the glory of teresting fact is found in the report of God !" The converted soldiers, he the temperance organizations con- said, were becoming a missionary nected with the Free Church Union. power in India, and their numbers Thirty years ago, out oi 2,560 min- were being added to week by week. isters connected with the Union, only What an encouraging fact it is, too, 760 were total abstainers; to-day, out that out of our 67,000 soldiers in the of 2,963 ministers, no less than 2,670 great Dependency there are no fewer are total abstainers; that is, the per- than 30,6r I "out-and-out total abcentage of abstainers has increased stainers," and that in one regimentfrom about thirty-three per cent. to the Cheshire-there are 700 total ababout ninety per cent. in thirty years. stainers out of 900 men. There has Out of 59 young men just entering been, too, a very remarkable developthe ministry 57 were teetotalers, and ment in regard to purity, an improveof these 44 had never known the taste ment undoubtedly due to the power of of liquor. Lord Charles Beresford, God working in the army. addressing a recent meeting in Liverpool, said that forty-six years ago he Care,,'s Beginning Recalled came to Liverpool with a squadron, and the city entertained the men. Out Kettering was recently the scene of a very interesting gathering. "The Mission House" connected with the

modern missionary movement under to-hand fight with the hosts of dark- William Carey is now in the occupa- ness, but we are all assured that the tion of Mr. John Stockburn. This tide of battle will turn! Some 409 gentleman has permitted the erection missionaries are engaged in this work; on the outer wall facing the public and last year over a million and a roadway of a brass tablet stating that quarter visits were paid to houses, and the modern missionary enterprise was over a million conversations were held originated in this house on October with persons in public-houses and fac- 2, 1792. It also makes reference to tories; moreover, 39,089 meetings Carey's sermon at Nottingham, "Ex- were held in cottages and missionpect great things from God; attempt rooms, and 7,607 meetings were congreat things for God." Of those who ducted in the open air. The workers were present at the unveiling cere- were enabled to reclaim 1,271 drunkmony, were the grandson of Andrew ards; they obtained 1,018 situations Fuller, Sir Thomas E. Fuller, who for men, and rescued 126 fallen womwas until recently Agent-general for en. This is good n(~ws, for which we South Africa; and Rev. S. Pearce thank God, and take courage.-Lon- Carey, the great-grandson of William don Christian. Carey. Among the relics exhibited were some of Carey's cobbler's tools THE CONTINENT and the box in which Andrew Fuller deposited the first collection made on A Carpenter Evangelist behalf of modern missions. A Scotch missionary, William Wad- Mission Stud" Circles dell, who accompanied M. and Mme. Coillard to the Zambesi Mission, has Says the Free Church Missionary just gone to his reward. Mr. Wad- Record: dell went out as carpenter, builder and man of all work, and erected buildings It is a hopeful sign that the youth of at four mission stations besides trainour church are more and more turning ing the natives of those places as cartheir attention to the systematic study penters and builders. After ten years of home and foreign missions. During of ungrudging labor he was compelled, last winter there were' no fewer than 305 in 1894, to seek rest, but not without study circles in connection with the the hope of returning to his post. It United Free Church, with a membership was found, however, that in his work of 2,336. Of these, 224 circles, with a among the natives he had contracted membership of 1,737, studied "The De- leprosy, and for fifteen years he has sire of India," the handbook written by suffered continuously, during which Dr. Datta; and 57 circles, with a mem- time he has been devotedly nursed by bership of 422, studied Mr. Malcolm his sister. To the last, tho blind and Spencer's handbook on "Social Degrada- infirm, he continued his interest in the tion." Twenty-four circles, with a mem- Zambesi Mission, and counted it the bership of 177, studied "The Uplift of privilege and honor of his life to have China." The total number of circles is given those ten years to mission servalmost double that of the previous year. ice in Barotseland. There might have been more but for the lack of qualified leaders, and more atten- Great Uprising Against .. White Slavery" tion is now being given by th.e Mission Study Council to supplying opportunities Thirteen governments have entered for the training of leaders for this work. into an agreement to fight that traffic in women which we know as "white Splendid City Mission Work slavery." Personal responsibility for watchfulness is to be embodied in a No Christian society has a finer special officer for each, the governrecord than the London City Mission. ments are to exchange information, Like the law of gravitation, it makes the railroad stations and steamer landno noise, but its work is none the less ings are to be watched. This is the effective. These brave missionaries honor list of governments and colonies are engaged year in and year out in "excavating souls from the slums"; and God only knows the result of their unselfish labors. It is a hand-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

engaging in warfare against one of The Swiss Romande Missionary Sothe most cruel combinations for gain ciety has published its annual report that the world has known: Austria- of the work done by its missionaries Hungary, Belgium, Brazil, Denmark, in Transvaal Colony and in Portu- France, Germany, Great Britain, Italy, guese East Africa. It has added two Norway, Sweden, Portugal, Russia, new stations to the eleven in existence Spain, Switzerland, the Bahamas, Bar- at the close of 1907, besides which it bados, British Guiana, Canada, Ceylon, has 65 out-stations. Its European Australia, Gambia, Gold Coast, Malta, workers are 19 missionaries, 3 physi- Newfoundland,· Northern Nigeria, cians, 7 male and 20 female helpers, Southern Rhodesia, Trinidad and the to which force should be added 21 Windward Islands. wives of missionaries. The force of native Christian helpers numbers 85. Declined With Thanks I ! ! In three missionary schools in Trans- vaal, which are being carried on by The Synod of the Protestant the aid of the English Government, Churches in Belgium has sent to the the number of pupils has increased 26 American Baptist Missionary Union, per cent during 1908, viz., to 663. The Boston, a proposal to withdraw all baptisms, as far as recorded, numbered missionaries from the Kongo, and turn 180, and the number of native Christheir mission and mission work over tians has increased to 2,II8, while the to the Protestant Belgians. This ac- 86 missionary schools of the Society tion is urged in the interest of har- are attended by 2,716 pupils. The mony between the missions and the total income of the Society for 1908 Kongo Free State. A conference has was $62,803. been held between representatives of the Baptist missions with the president Retrench or Trust? of the Belgian Synod, representatives of English missions in the Kongo be- The Paris Evangelical Missionary ing present. Officials of the Baptist Society is the only Protestant mission- Missionary Union says, "Such a pro- ary force in the overwhelmingly posal is almost too radical to be enter- Roman Catholic and infidel French tained, but it is to be hoped that from RepUblic. Its circle of supporters is this discussion some good may come limited and small, but its work is exto the Kongo." tensive, since it supports missionaries in Basutoland, in Senegal, in French Missionary Societies in Switzerland Kongo, in Rhodesia, in Madagascar, and in Polynesia. It is no wonder The great Basel Evangelical Mis- that it is threatened by a deficit of sionary Society had been greatly about $18,000, and that its leaders are troubled with the fear of another def- prayerfully considering the question icit, which by some was estimated at if to retrench or to advance according about $20,000. Calls for prayer and to the opportunities in the different urgent appeals to the friends of the fields, especially in Madagascar, where Society in Switzerland and Germany the missionaries have continued to were published, and lo! the year closed labor so faithfully in spite of the perwith a deficit of exactly $1.50. The secutions by the French officials. We deficit of 1907, amounting to about bespeak the prayers and sympathy of $13,000, however, remained unpaid. our readers for this great society. The work of the Society is very prosperous, especially among the Balis, Students' Musionary Federation in Germany in the interior of Kamerun, German West Africa, where the first heathen In eleven German universities have been baptized (32) after only eleven missionary societies with 498 five years of active missionary effort. members were flourishing on April I, All those baptized were fruits of the 1909. These eleven societies have missionary schools and among them now united in the German Students' were two sons of the king of Bali. Missionary Federation, which is

governed by a committee (Ausschuss). which should be added 10 assistants The purpose of the Federation is in Minahassa, of whom, however, 2 mutual counsel and help. are sent out by the Utrecht Missionary Union and 1 is sent out by the Nether- Dutch Missionat")' Societies lands Missionary Union. The income of the society from all sources was For many years the Dutch Govern- $55,284, of which amount $21,400 ment was very suspicious of the were legacies. Protestant missionaries in the Dutch East Indies and favored quite publicly Danish Missionary Society the Mohammedans. Thus Islamism spread rapidly among the restless and The annual report, for 1908, of the dissatisfied heathen, who gladly turned Danish Missionary Society is a most away from their empty animism. encouraging document, because it Thus Java became almost altogether shows steady progress of the Gospel Mohammedan. But Mohammedan sub- in the fields of the society, namely, in jects proved far less reliable than the India and China. In India its work Christian natives, and the Dutch is south of Madras, where its 22 mis- Government has not been slow in at- sionary laborers supply 8 stations, betempts to correct its mistake by aid- ing aided by 79 native helpers. The ing the missionary work in the Dutch number of native Christians was 1,242 East Indies actively. Only a short on January 1, 1909, and the 33 mistime ago it surrendered the public sionary schools were attended by 1,383 schools in Minahassa to the Nether- pupils. lands Society, and the Queen herself continues to encourage all missionary In China (Manchuria), where the work among her heathen subjects. work, interrupted by the Russo- Thus it is not strange that the Dutch Japanese war, is being carried on with missionary societies are in a prosper- much vigor, there are 7 stations, 20 ous condition and sent out, in 1908, missionaries, and 24 native helpers. more missionaries than in any previ- The number of native Christians was ous year. 306 on January I, 1909, and the 8 missionary schools were attended by The Utrecht Missionary Union cele- T28 pupils. brates this year its semi-centenary, having been organized on April 13, Swedish Church Missionary Society 1859. Its fields are Halmaheira and Burn in the Dutch East Indies The great society maintains missions and New Guinea. It now employs to Swedish seamen in German, British, 16 European missionaries upon 12 sta- French, and Italian ports, supports tions, and its laborers report a weak- pastors for congregations of Swedes ening of the hold of Mohammedanism in various European cities and in everywhere and great readiness to re- South Africa, and is engaged in direct ceive the truth as it is in Christ missionary activity in South Africa Jesus. Rev. Van Hasselt, its first and in South India. In South Africa missionary to New Guinea in 1862, is it reports 11 stations, 18 out-stations, still alive and able to participate in and 73 preaching-places, with 10 orthe celebration. The income of the dained and 12 other European mis- Utrecht Union was $33,224 in 1908 sionaries, and 53 native helpers. Of from all sources. adult heathen 148 were baptized in 1903 and the number of native Chris- The Netherlands Missionary So- tians increased to 3,196. In the 45 ciety, which was founded in 1797, has schools 921 pupils attended. published its most encouraging report concerning the work of its mission- In South India, including Ceylon, aries upon Java, Minahassa, and other are 8 stations. 35 out-stations and islands of the Dutch East Indies. It preaching-places, with 8 ordained and has now 27 European laborers, to 6 other European missionaries, and 23 native helpers. Of adult heathen 22 were baptized in 1908 and the number

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of native Christians increased to 1,918. stration responsible for the present un- In the 41 schools 91 teachers instructed happy condition of things, may be re- 1,780 pupils ( 1,436 boys and 344 garded from several points of view girls) . as an official admission that the cruel persecutions of the Jew have been a A Year of Blessing in Hungary grave social and political mistake. We pray that this tardy recognition of the Rev. J. T. Webster is in charge of view held in England and other civilized countries will be followed by the Presbyterian mission at Budapest, drastic reforms; and if those which Hungary, and also superintends a have been suggested are not parlarge colportage work carried on under ticularly striking in their liberality, the auspices of the Religious Tract their adoption may, nevertheless, usher Society of London and the National in an era of comparative peace.-Lon- Bible Society of Scotland. He writes: don Christian.

N ever in my experience has there been Papal and Pagan Rome Compared such a year of blessing as the past. From all parts of the country the colporteurs The late Canon Bigg, the regius report on conversions known to them to professor of ecclesiastical history at the number of about one hundred. But Oxford, has remarked, in his posthua special feature of the past year has mous volume-recently publishedbeen the great increase in the sales of "The Origin of Christianity," that the Scripture Portions. The total circula- actual loss of life due to persecution tion of Scriptures, books, tracts, etc., in the early days of the Christian faith amounts to 328,588 copies, for which was far less than is often supposed, $11,595 has been received in cash. and that the persecution of Christians in later ages by Papal Rome "far out- A Missionary Society in Hungary weighs in horror, brutality, and in- j llstice the spasms of Imperial Rome." Protestants in Hungary are neither It is quite true, as the deceased hisnumerous nor much blest with earthly torian has said, that the life of a treasures, so that it seemed impossible Christian was precarious under each for them to found a missionary so- and all of the emperors, but the emciety and send missionaries of their pire was a vast one-from Britain own to the heathen. Now the Luth- to Mesopotamia-and when we speak erans of Hungary have founded a of it we are virtually speaking of the Hungarian Missionary Society which whole world; yet-the martyrs of the has its headquarters in Oc1enburg, early Church, which was as wide as and is to support the work of the Leip- the empire, even if we include those sic Missionary Society in India and who perished under Decius and Dioin East Africa (Cerman and English). cletian, were really outnumbered by The new society may well be called the heretics who died for their faith in the direct fruit of numerous visits of the sixteenth century, in almost every the inspectors of missions of the one of the realms which have sprung Leipsic Society to Pressburg, Buda- out of the empire. pest, Odenburg, and other places during the last thirteen years. The society is to be independent from the Church, like the German societies are, but strictly Lutheran.

Czar and Jew AFRICA It is gratifying to learn from our Islam in the Sudan Jewish contemporaries that there is solid ground for an anticipation of Ten years ago the Sudan, the largest better times for the Hebrew people in unevangelizcd mission field in the Russia. The Jewish Chronicle has world, presented an almost hopeless published the full text of a long and spectacle of devastation. Three thouremarkable document, a minute of the sand missionaries were preaching the Czar's Council of Ministers, which, Gospel in China, but the great "land altho it offers a defense of the adminis- of the blacks" in Africa, the great "land of darkness," the Sudan, as

large as China proper, had not one Bloemfontein. Seventy-five delegates light-bearer. from over 20 societies were enrolled, the Continental members being in To-day, after millenniums of fight- strong force. The retiring president, ings, the Sudan is at rest. The Mo- Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the great hammedans are leaving their fortified pioneer, and brother-in-law to Livingcities, and as traders and cattle-keep- stone, in an opening speech drew a ers, as agriculturists and religious striking contrast bdween the mission emissaries, are spreading their influ- field as he first knew it and at the ence and their faith far and wide. The present time. Statistics showed that pagans are leaving their·mountain fast- the country south of the Zambesi is nesses and fortified towns in the plains, almost entirely taken up by the various and are beginning to reoccupy the missionary societies (over 800 Eurosurrounding country as farmers, and pean workers being engaged), and recognizing the better education and Dr. MacVicar of Lovedale phophesied the higher prestige of the Mohamme- that within a few years half the natives dans, are going over to that faith. will be Christian. If an adequate attempt were made now, we might see the results of Chris- Briton and Boer Standing Shoulder to tian missionary efforts in Uganda repeated and multiplied in the central Shoulder! Sudan. A few feeble efforts have been put forward to meet this great need Dr. Jameson and Gen. Botha, sitting (in the whole Sudan there are less side by side on the steps of the throne than seventy missionaries), to make in the House of Lords, while the use of this most wonderful opportu- Colonial Secretary asked for the secnity and to win waiting nations to the ond reading of the bill to create a Christian faith.-KARL KUMM. South African commonwealth, in which Briton and Boer should have Catholic Neighbors a Hindrance equal rights-this is the astonishing and gratifying spectacle which Eng- A West Africa missionary writes: land is able to offer to the world. Who "Our Roman Catholic neighbors do could have believed it possible, when not help us much to enlighten the peo- the desolating war in South Africa ple here in Angola. At Malange, six was raging, so short a time ago? It miles from Quessua, they have a is a vivid proof that Great Britain has school and church. Among the trades not lost her acquired skill in colonial taught is brewing, and a great quantity administration. So healing and conof beer is sold from this so-called re- structive a piece of legislation as this ligious center. Some time ago one of Act of Union for the four South Afrithe priests went through the country can colonies has not been seen in touring and teaching the people. He many a year. It is an evidence of brought with him large quantities of England's real greatness more conrum, of which the people are very vincing than all her battleships. The fond, thus trying to entice them to his consummation of this great act of meeting. At one of these places a chief statesmanship under a Liberal Minisdrank so much rum that he died in a try will rank as perhaps the proudest short time from the effects of it. They achievement of the present governalso believe in slave holding. Lately ment.-New Y ark Nation. a man whom we know went and sold himself to the same Catholic mission. Christian Endeavor in South Africa A catechist near our mission has a real wife and at least two concubines." In South Africa Christian Endeavor among the Dutch-speaking population The South African Missionary Conference is very strong. There are only three societies, so far as we know, outside After an interval of three years, the the Dutch Union, and of these three third South African Missionary Con- the Bloemfontein Baptist Endeavorers ference has recently been held in are the only English-speaking group.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

They number 26 all told, and for the Wuman's Life in Africa past year have been supporting a native evangelist in Pondoland, who The woman in Angola gets up early sends them regular reports of the work and starts the farm land about 6 there, which are read in the society. o'clock in the morning. About 9 One of the members, a corporal in the o'clock the man follows her to do some British army, whose time has expired, work also, and he returns home about has offered himself for the foreign II, idling or loafing about the rest of field. Eight of the nine Sunday- the day. About 4 o'clock the woman school teachers of the church are En- returns. On her way home she cIeavorers. gathers the necessary firewood. She now has to cook the main meal of the A Prosperous Methodist Mission day, and is kept busy till nightfall. At the beginning of the planting sea- Rhodesia is a British province of son the man gives each of his wives 435,000 square miles, as large as the a hoe, and at the same time demands States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Mich- that from the products of her garden igan, Wisconsin, Iowa and Missouri each wife shall furnish him a sum of combined. It is located in southeast money varying from $9 to $15. This Africa, north of the Transvaal. The money she earns carrying basketful centers of the Methodist Episcopal after basketful of the produce of her Church are in the eastern half, the farm on her head sometimes for miles richest and most densely populated until she finds a sale for it. Besides part of this territory. this she has to clothe and feed herself and children. The opening of this mission was made possible by the splendid gift of Self-sacrifice of 8aganda Pastors the British South Africa Company, which included the village of Old Um- "Everywhere a spirit of inquiry tali with several buildings and 13,000 abounds," Mr. H. B. Lewin, of Kikoacres of land, probably the largest rna, in Buwekula, in Uganda proper, single gift ever made to the Methodist says, and there is "a distinct 'revi- Church in a foreign field. The work val,' " evidenced by churches crowded is among two races: Anglo-Saxons, on Sundays, baptism and confirmation lIlade up of colonists and Africanders, classes full, and the contributions from and native black Africans. In the ten the Christians well in advance of other years since the opening of the mission years. Of the liberal spirit of leading the membership has grown to 1,245, Christians and of the Baganda clergy, there are 18 Sunday-schools with 1,- Mr. Lewin wrote: 922 pupils, and the property is valued at $145,000. On it becoming known at the church cOlwcil that there was a deficit in the The Result of a Strike fund for the teachers' salaries, the native pastor, the Rev: Mikaeli Bagenda, him- The Zulus have a custom like that self led the way by saying, rather than of the ancient Hebrews in naming a that the number of teachers should be child, of giving a name that will mark diminished, he would give one-third of the time, or place, or some incident his half-yearly stipend toward the debt; that occurred when the child was born. and then one after another of the teach- Recently at Durban, Natal, a child was ers arose, relinquishing some a fifth. some brought for registry on a day when a seventh of their salaries. a strike had interrupted traffic on the railroad. The child was given the The Retarding Influence of the Troubles of name of Umhlabelungubevinbelaisitimela, meaning "When-the-white-men- the Missionaries in Madagascar stopped-the-train." We wonder what the boy was called for short. The missionary work of the Nor- wegian Missionary Society upon the island of Madagascar has been hin- dered no less than that of the French missionaries by the continued persecu- tion of the French Governor-general and his officials during the past years.

The number of native Christians con- to send tides of native mIssIOnaries nected with the Norwegian Society throughout that great country. This is has actually decreased, fewer heathen going to be the rubber land of the future, have been baptized, the attendance at and that means more and more voluntary church services has grown perceptively Chinese labor. The openings for British smaller, and the number of missionary enterprise are limitless, and so are they schools has dwindled from 860 to 360. for Christian enterprise; but the laborers Yet, the missionaries remain of good are few! cheer and consider the persecution a trying of the converts as by fire, which Funeral of a Maori Princess must be conducive to the final strengthening of the Church. To offset the A correspondent, wntmg from closing of so many missionary schools Napier, New Zealand, sends an acto a certain extent, Sabbath-schools count of the funeral of one of the most are being started everywhere and 766 highly placed Maori princesses of New of them with more than 21,000 pupils Zealand, Airini Karauria. On her have been established already. It is vast estates she exercised a lavish hosalso remarkable that contributions pitality. Many distinguished Eurofrom native Christians have increased peans, including the Prince and Prinin spite of smaller numbers. cess of Wales, have been among her guests. At the funeral the Maori lan- An African Mode of Torture guage was used, but an address was also given in English. In front of A woman tied to an African anthill the coffin walked the Maori clergyis thus described by Bishop Taylor. man who had been speaking, and im- He said: mediately behind him a venerable and venerated Anglican Bishop. Stand- I saw a woman who had been accused ing round Airini's open grave a crowd of witchcraft, and condemned to death of Maoris burst into Christian song. by ferocious ants .. She was bound to an anthill-often from IO to IS feet high- OBITUARY and kept there all day. The cries of her infant were such as to cause her release Mrs. Harris. of Tokyo at night. The victim usually dies in two days, but this woman was bound and tor- A cablegram from Tokyo, Japan, tured for five days, and then driven brings the sad news of the death, on away because "she was too hard to kill." September 6th, of Mrs. Flora Best She crawled in a terrible condition to Harris, the wife of Bishop M. C. the mission station, and the missionary Harris, of the Methodist Episcopal told me she was the most pitiful sight Church. he ever beheld. After careful nursing for months she recovered, and this Mrs. Harris was born in Meadville, woman, so terribly scarred and disfig- Pa., where her father was for many ured, was converted at my services. years a prominent physician. She was married to Rev. Merriman C. Harris ISLANDS OF THE SEA on October 23, 1873, and on the same day they sailed for Japan, where they Great Progress in Malaysia were stationed as the first Protestant missionaries at Hakadote. The Rev. F. B. Meyer writes to The Christian: Dr. Julius Soper says: Mrs. Harris had a vigorous and active Too late in life I learned what I have mind, and wielded a facile pen-writing missed in not being a missionary. It is a frequently for publication. Several of great and profound miss, that in my case her hymns have been translated and are can never be undone; but here at least the used in Japanese hymn-books. She is fields are white. Vast centers of popula- also the author of a collection of poems tion are growing up in the Straits Set- entitled "Songs of War Time," translated tlements, under British control, where, into Japanese by natives. The Japanese notwithstanding the noble efforts of the highly honored her and delighted to hear Methodists, Episcopalian, and Presby- her speak in their native tongue. Her terian churches, little or nothing is done memory will long be fragrant-as ointfor the crowds of Chinese immigrants ment poured forth-among the Japanese. pouring in from their own country. Whatever perils or hardships exist in Inland China, there are none in Malaysia. To evangelize the Chinese here would be TURKEY IN REVOLUTION. By Charles Ro- Enver Bey himself-that he never den Buxton. Illustrated. 8vo. 282 pp. would have undertaken the task had Charles Scribner's Sons, New York; it not been for the previous work of T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1909. the American colleges-he would doubtless have mended his phrase. The author of this book is one of the original members of the Balkan As the volume was published be- Committee in England, the sole ob- fore the counter-revolution of April ject of which was to improve the last and its dramatic suppression, conditions of all the European sub- the author did well to warn his readjects of Turkey, regardless of race ers that this was not a final account or faith. – Naturally, this commit- of the Turkish revolution. Nevertee rejoiced at the coup d'etat of theless, as a true and vivid picture July, I908; and on their arrival in of conditions up till the end of 1908, Constantinople 011 a visit last De- it will have permanent historic value. cember, its members were right royally welcomed and feted by the Ot- CHRISTIANITY AND THE RELIGIONS. By Rev. toman Committee of Unioll and Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo. 126 Progress, who fully realized the pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., value of the moral support of this New York. 1909. committee in England. Most incongruously, the Balkan Commit- Dr. Lloyd delivered these lectures tee's delegates were at that time at the Harvard Summer School of given an audience by Abdul Hamid, Theology. His viewpoint is this: whose duplicity throughout those "The one who understands that it months has since been rewarded by (the Christian religion) is a mesdethronement. The present volume sage from the One Father to His is an accurate and picturesque ac- children everywhere, will approach count of the author's observations other teachers as brother draws near and experiences during two visits to to brother." Dr. Lloyd presents a Turkey, together with a vivid story simple discussion of the essential of the bloodless revolution itself. difference between the revealed and the man-made religions, and points The forecast of the future, in the out the obligation resting upon last chapters, has proven statesman- Christians toward those who know like, and in the main, correct. The not the gospel of Christ. illustrations add much to the interest: A map of the Ottoman Empire The human religions, Dr. Lloyd would have been more appropriate maintains, were introduced' by than the one given-of Austria- dreamers who sought to introduce Hungary and the Balkan States. higher ideals of life, and the people Aside from a passing word of praise who adopted them developed until for Robert College, Mr. Buxton has these ideals had been attained, and entirely ignored the enlightening then first stagnated and then dework of the American and British cayed. Christianity reveals the colleges and high schools, as well as truth which other religions grope the permeating effect of the great after, and the revelation through mass of truth sent out broadcast Christ removed the need for any from the American presses at Bei- other religion. Christians possess rut and Constantinople. To say eternal wealth in their revelation. that "it was through French books, This wealth must bless the world or French translations of English or curse the possessor. books, through intercourse with Frenchmen, through the ideas and CHRISTIAN SCIENCE IN THE LIGHT OF HOLY traditions of French democracy, that SCRIPTURES. By Rev. Dr. 1. M. Haldethe mind of Turkey was awakened," man. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. is neither sufficient nor fair. Had Revell Co., New Yark. 1909. the author heard the testimony of This book is entitled to a reading. It is the most thorough and compre- hensive and exhaustive discussion of the' claims and pretensions of this

master delusion that we have yet and condition. It is the strangest seen. It is a volume of 440 pages, of these peoples that are described and about 200,000 words. It dis- here-black aborigines of Australia, cusses, in twenty chapters, the rela- professional thieves of India, witch tion of Christian Science to matter, doctors of Africa, dancing girls, sin and evil, sickness, disease and man-eaters of New Guinea, lonesome death; man and God and Christ and Eskimos of the Arctic regions, head- Satan; to Christian doctrine, prayer, hunters of Borneo. It is a most inmarriage, woman's place in the teresting collection with odd cus- Church, the word of God, and the toms and ideas of life and death, of anti-Christ. Those who know the eating and drinking, marriage and author, know that Dr. Haldeman burial, peace and war. A large numnever treats any subject without ber of well-chosen photographs add careful examination of it, and never interest to the descriptions. Many handles the Word of God deceitfully. chapters would form appropriate He shows in this book that he has topics for missionary meetings. given the best powers of his mind to the investigation of the theme, THEY MUST, OR GOD AND THE SOCIAL DEand the work is well done. MOCRACY. By Hermann Kutter. 12mo. 232 pp. $1.00. Cooperative Printing DAYBREAK IN KOREA. Annie L. Baird. Il- Co., Chicago. 1909. lustrated. 16mo. 123 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. There can be no doubt that the Church has failed to reach the ideal The life of women in the East fur- of Christ as to holiness, unity, love nishes abundant material for pa- and efficiency. The divine law of thetic romances. Here is an excep- harmony for the economic, political tionally interesting story of a Ko- and religious life of man is the subrean girl who passed from a de!ll~re ject which the author here attempts little maiden to become an unwllllllg to set forth; the law that will bring and abused wife, became an inquirer true cooperation in place of monopand then a Christian, was the means oly or competition in commerce; of her husband's conversion and a that will bring harmony out of disleader in Christian work. The facts cord in politics, and will produce about Korean life-girlhood, wife- unity in place of sectarianism in rehood, widowhood, slavery, sorcery, ligion. vice, and the results of missionary work in the lives of those who re- Socialism is pictured as the most ceive the Gospel – are forcefully effective agency in bringing about shown in this brief narrative. It these results. The author inclines is entertammg as a story, not to the opinion that a "purified, social- "preachy" or philosophical, but with ly ethical Christianity," will be the well-sustained interest from first to ideal all-embracing religion of the last. It is especially well adapted to future. The kingdom of God, as girls. The account of the conver- proclaimed by Jesus, and the coopsion of the sorceress is unusually erative commonwealth, aimed at by impressive, and, like other features the Socialists, are declared to be one of the story, is true to life. amI the same. It is this statement that the author seeks to prove. Mr. QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. By John Kutter is a German-Swiss, for some Foster Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. 304 years pastor of a Protestant church pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., Limited. 1909. in Berne and later in Zurich. He left the pastorate because of his The British dominion includes opinion that the Church does not many strange peoples-cannibals represent the true teachings of and warriors; naked and fur-clad Christ. His disagreement with the savages; black, brown, yellow and Christian Church is a matter of inred skins; fetish worshipers, sun terpretation and application of truth. worshipers, people of every climate

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By I?ecima preaching among a savage, degraded Moore and Major F. G. GuggIsberg. people was followed by many con- Illustrated. 8vo. 368 pp. $3.00. Charles versions; then came persecutions, Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909. when men, women and children were speared and hurled from preci- A British surveyor and his wife pices. Many were the thrilling es- capes and noble martyred ones. write their observations and expe- Bibles were saved by hiding in caves and ovens and loaves of bread. Then riences on the Gold Coast of Africa came the conversion of the queen and years of prosperity. until a third and the hinterland. The book is en- of the population became Christian; and now the French occupation and tertaining, but in no way remark- bitter opposition to Protestant mis- sions. The story is illustrated and able. The ground has o.ften been well told for children twelve to fif- teen years of age. covered before; the expenences are EDITH STANTON'S OPPORTUNITY. By snhoot wunnuosuka~l enanidnsitghhe t observations Kingston de Gruche. l6mo. 176 pp. into native Is, 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909. character or customs. There is a Missionary exhibitions in Engsense of disappointment in readi~g land have become elaborate affairs with large educational value, attractthe meager descriptions of pec1!!tar ing immense crowds and picturing graphically life and work i~ I?isscenes, customs and occupatIOns sion lands. The author of thiS httle story gives a clear idea of what these that might have been really valu- missionary exhibitions are like, and the opportunity they offer for eduable-such' as native sports, gold- cation and service. As a story, it is scarcely worth reading; but as an mining, a king's birthday. fete, n.~b­ account of the purpose and value of missionary exhibitions, it has a disber, marriage, native sacnfices, nl1S- tinct value for those who like their facts drest up in story form. There sionary work, etc. is a great deal of interesting infor- mation given about the foreign coun- Those who have time and inclina- tries represented, as well as about the conduct of the exhibition. tion to enjoy a cha~ty narrative. of NEW BOOKS travel will read this volume with THE AWAKENING OF TURKEY. E. F. Knight. pleasure; others will prefer some of 8vo. $3.00. J B. Lippincott, Philadelthe many recent volumes of more phia. 1909. unique value. TURKEY IN REVOLUTION. By Charles R. FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Buxton. Illustrated. 8vo. 285 pp. $2.50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illus- New York. 1909. trated. 12mo. pp. 312. 75 c~nts. Board KOREA IN TRANSITION. By James S. Gale. of F. M. United Presbytenan Church, Illustrated. 12mo. 270 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents, net. Philadelphia. 1909. SERVANTS OF THE KING. By Robert E. This is a description of t~~ coun- Speer. Illustrated. 12mo, 216 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. try, people, history and rehglOns of SOUTH AMERICA. By Thomas B. Neely. the Punjab and a ske.tch of the :vork Illustrated. 12mo. 312 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. of United Presbytenan (Amencan) missions in that part of India. It is a brmioe~f t wimelpl-owrtraintttenandsu. minmtearr~yst~ongf the facts. United Presbytenan MISSIOn study classes can not do better than take up this as a fi.eld wh~re Mos- lems and Hindus, Sikhs, Jams, Bud- dhists Parsees and Christians strug- gle f;r the mastery. . The. foreign missionaries engaged III this work number I02, so that each has a p.ar- ish of 40,000. The whole Punjab contains nearly 25,000,000 souls.

THE MARTYRS' ISLE. By Annie Sharman. Illustrated. 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1909.

The story of Madagascar is one of the most romantic in the history of missions. The early days of THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helm. Il- SNAPSHOTS FROM SUNNY AFRICA. Helen E. lustrated. 12mo. 333 pp. Cloth, 50 Spnnger. J1Justrated. 12mo. 194 pp. cents; paper, 35 cents. Young People's $1.00,l1et. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Missionary Movement, New York. York. 1909. 1909. SATAN. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. MISSIONARY STORY SKETCHE8 AND FOLK ~63 pp. 75 cents, net. Gospel Publish- LORE FROM AFRICA. By Alexander P. lIlg House, New York. 1909. Camphor. Illustrated. 12mo. 346 pp. $1.50, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincin- CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- nati. 1909. port of the China Inland Mission for 1908-9. Is. China I nland Mission VENTURES A~lONG THE ARABS. By A. For- London, Toronto, Philadelphia. 1909: der. Illustrated. 12mo. 291 pp. $1.00. Gospel Publishing Honse, New York. BOOKLETS AND PAMPHLETS 1909. TALKS ON EGYPT. Illustrated. 6d, net. OTHER PEOPLE'S PRAYERS. By E. M. F. Church Missiunary Society, London. Major. 16mo. 6d. 1909.

THE TELL-TALE CLUB. By G. A. T. Frere. FORWARD MOVEMENT MISSION STUDIES. 16mo. 6d. Paper covers. 15 cents, net. Baptist "LEPERS SOUGHT HIS FACE." By C. Hor- Forwar.d Movement for Missionary der. 16mo. 6d. Church Missionary ~ducatlO.n. Am~ncan Baptist Publica- Society, London. 1909. tIOn SOCIety, PhIladelphia. 1909.

CHRIST AND THE EASTERN SOUL. Chas. Book 1. THE CHILDREN OF MISSION LANDS Cuthbert Hall. 8vo. 6s, net. T. Fisher Wm. C. Griggs. . Unwin, London. 1909. Book 4.. HEROES OF MODERN MISSIONS. C. MARCUS WHITMAN. By Rev. Myron Eells. P. ChIpman. 8vo. Alice Harriman Co., Seattle. 1909. BAPTIST FORWARD MOVEMENT MISSIONARY SPAIN OF TO-DAY. Joseph T. Shaw. 12mo. EXERCISES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. The Grafton Press, New York. 1909. SOCIAL SERVICES SERIES. A Reasonable EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA. A. R. Tucker. 2 vols. 30s, net. Social Policy for Christian People. C. Arnold, London. 1909. R. Henderson.

DR. LAWES OF SAVAGE ISLAND AND NEW ETHICAL AND RELIGIOUS SIGNIFICANCE OF GUINEA. By Rev. Joseph King. 8vo. The Religious Tract Society, London. THE STATE. ~y J. Q. Dealey. 10 cents 1909. each. Am~ncan Baptist Publication THEODOSIA DAVENPORT JESSUP, OF BEIRUT. SOCIety, PhIladelphia. 1909. 1909. MISSIONS IN ASSAM. 10 cents. A. B. M. THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. A., Boston. 1909. By Otis Cary. Two vols. Map. 8vo. $2.50, net, per volume. Fleming H. c. WM. S. AMENT. An Ideal Missionary. Revell Co., New York. 1909. Rev. J. Cromer. 5 cents. A. B. C. UNDER MARCHING ORDERS. Mary Porter Gamewell. 12mo. F. M., Boston. 1909.

SUNRISE IN THE SUNRISE KINGDOM. (Re- LIFE OF J. H. NEESIMA. J. D. Davis. Pub- vised.) By Rev. J. H. De Forrest. lished in Japan. 1909.

12mo. HANDBOOK OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS- SIONARY UNION. 15 cents. Boston. 1909. TEXT-BOOKS. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Published by the Young Peo- ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE YEAR BOOK 1909 E ple's Missionary Movement, New York. N. Cherrington. Anti-saloo~ Le~gu~ 1909. of America, Chicago.

EDUCATION IN THE FAR EAST. By Charles Go YE-A MISSIONARY SERVICE. By N. W. F. Thwing. 12mo. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1909. Porter, Baltimore.

THE LIFE OF GEORGE GRENFELL. By George THE BIBLE VIEW OF MONEY. By Charles Hawker. Illustrated. 8vo. 587 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia. York. 1909. MISSIONARY STUDIES-By THE USE OF EYE GATE. By J. Smithard. Liverpool, Eng- land. .

PICTURE POSTCARDS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE HouR. By Donald Munro. A. B. M. A., Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1909

A JA PANESE CITV FTFTY VJo:ARS AGO- HOW YOKOHAMA LOOKED I N THE F IFTI

A JAPANESE CITY TO-DiY-i MODERN STREET I N TOKYO Y ESTERDAY A N Il TO-nAY IN JAPAN

of the World VOL. XXXII. No.7 JULY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No.7 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & 'Vagnalls Company, 4..J-GO Ie. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. "Y. -agnalls, ,"ice-Pres. and Treml., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE avert war, its silence during war's sway, its failure even during calm Astonishing has been the steady days of peace to proclaim the true progress toward arbitration. It seems Christian doctrine regarding the killimpossible to be either indifferent to ing of men made in God's image, give or disconnected from the march of point to the recent arraignment .of events. Even those who make no per- Prime Minister Balfour, who declared sonal claim to piety feel that the world that the Church to-day busies itself must soon bid adieu to armed conflict with questions which do not weigh and substitute for it peaceful arbitra- even as dust in the balance compared ment. with the vital problems with which it is called upon to deal." We have been especially interested in a recent address of Andrew Car- Notwithstanding the enormous negie, in which he says: amounts spent in naval and military preparations, there is a rising and for- "Nothing can be clearer than that midable opposition to actual warfare, the leaders of Christianity, immedi- for which we thank God. ately succeeding Christ, from whom authentic expressions of doctrines CHANGES 'IN CHINA have come down to us, were well assured that their Master has forbidden "The new administration at Peking to the Christian the killing of men in is instituting many reforms," writes war or enlisting in the legions. One E. W. Thwing, secretary for China of the chief differences which sepa- and Japan of the International Rerated Roman non-Christians and form Bureau. "Ten years ago the Christians was the refusal of the lat- roads were so bad that a man might ter to enlist in the legions and be thus fall from his donkey by the roadside bound to kill their fellows in war as and be drowned. Now there is a new directed. sewerage system and many of the roads are macadamized. City water- "Apparently in no field of its work pipes are being laid. Telegraphs and in our times does the Christian Chm-ch telephones are all over the city. The throughout the whole world, with out- demand for telephones is so great that standing individual exceptions of the company is now some hundred orcourse, so conspicuously fail as in its ders behind the demand. Foreign attitude to war-judged by the stand- carriages are used extensively. One ard maintained by the early Christian of the largest automobiles can now be Fathers nearest in time to Christ. Its silence when outspoken speech might secured in the city fDr abDut $20 per pDstal service has increased by leaps day. A railrDad gDes nDrth to. the and bDunds. It is impDssible to exag- Imperial tDmbs. The peDple are, as gerate the magnitude of the changes a rule, very friendly. MissiDn chapels nDW taking place and soon to be in- and SChDDls are full. A new Peking augurated in this colossal empire.

is cDming intD existence. The great "New education fDr young men and campaign against .opium has made re- yDung WDmen is nDW fDund every- fDrm pDpular, and high .officials and where. Over 100,000 students in the schDlars, as well as the people, are prDvince of Chili alone are receiving much interested. instruction on Western lines. Mil- "In the Chinese Empire mDre than itary drill and the new schDDl unifDrm 4,000 miles .of railroad are now in DP- are signs of China's prDgress."

eratiDn. The next twenty years will ClilNESE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS in all probability see mDre miles .of The prayers fDr China are being rails laid in China than in any other answered. Many of the missionaries natiDn. Great bridges are being built, are feeling, as never before, that it is SDme .of them by China's .own mDdern .only the lack .of men and means that . engineers. These men will SODn be prevents the evangelizatiDn .of China able tD plan a defense frDm the ruin- in this generation. The students of DUS flDDds that have made China so the mission schools and colleges are poor. Telegraph, telephDne and steam- vDlunteering fDr Christian service.

ship lines are bringing the nation tD- From Peking University go forth gether. The National BDard .of Edu- bands of student vDlunteers to help catiDn, with its new public-schoDI the native preachers in needy fields CDurse, will soon begin to unify and during summer vacations.

make intD one language the twenty or Miss Alice TerreII tells in W orld- more different languages nDW in use. Wide Missions of one .of these vDlun- "China is to be in the future a great teers in a typical scene: "The YDuth, wDrld-pDwer. One .of the first natiDns with a bundle .of bDoks in his hand, to reach civilization, she has IDng been a flag .over his shoulder, bearing the cDntent with her own ways. It has inscriptiDn, 'The Volunteer Band been well said 'the nineteenth century CDmes to preach the Gospel just to was a century .of nationalism, but the you,' steps lightly dDwn the village twentieth century is the century of street, singing in clear ringing voice internationalism.' China is now ready the battle hymn of the Chinese to learn .of all natiDns and tD take her Church, 'GDd save China.' As he ad- part in world affairs. The Prince vances the crowds throng, and at the Regent, when urged tD go back tD the fDOt of the village he StDpS beneath a .old ways, said, 'I have seen Western tree, depDsits his bODks .on the ground, civilization. China can not go back fastens his flag to the wall, faces his nDw.' audience, finishes his song, and then "China is to have a new navy, and preaches Jesus. Day after day he gDes $100,000,000 is to be raised fDr that fDrth alone to all the viIIages round purpose. Admiral Sah and Prince Su abDut till the rainy season closes dDwn, are actively planning its reorganiza- and then he seeks the shDps and tiDn. Her currency system must soon preaches to the merchants and shop be placed on. a mDdern basis. Her peDple."

OF THE

REVIVAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA came out of curiosity, were suddenly seized with conviction, and came for- This is very extensive and remark- ward confessing their sins. In Shansi, able. The beginning of it is traced where was the largest number of to a Prayer Union, formed at a con- deaths among missionaries during the ference of missionaries in the province Boxer rising, in June, 1908, during of Fukien, in 1903, where both mis- the session of a Conference held ansionaries and native converts agreed mtally for Bible study, there came to pray unitedly and definitely for the upon those present a marvelous immanifestation of the Holy Spirit's pulse to prayer, and experiences of the power throughout the province. The power of the Spirit. Since then there year after, at various places, confer- has been a great work of grace in vaences and special missions were held, rious places, manifestations and inciwith marked results, mainly threefold: dents and results very similar to those Confession of sin, hearty surrender to contained in the letters describing the God, and practical abandonment of revival in Manchuria in the spring of previous habits of wrong-doing. Chi- last year. The work in Shansi is wonli, the northernmost of the eighteen derful, and there are recent tidings of provinces, where, in and about the similar work in Honan and other town of Tsangchau, during the Boxer provinces. revolt, two hundred and fifty martyrs yielded up life in 1905, was the scene There is also a great movement of a gracious outpouring, preceded by -among the aboriginal tribes in the a special prayer in a gathering of Chi- southwest. Out of 1,200, baptized in nese preachers. 1906, only three have returned to their heathen practises. During the recent The blessing came first upon stu- tour of Mr. Adam, 738 persons were dents in a mission ·hospital, who were added to the Church by baptism, and driven forth to preach in the villages. in this number were representatives of vVonderful signs followed: open con- several tribes. In hundreds of vilfession of sin, repentance, prayer, new lages daily meetings are held, and each consecration, marked for the most family is giving a free-will offering part by deep emotion and singleness of grain toward the support of these of heart. The net result is life in evangelists from among themselves. church, schools and hospital, at Chapels are being built with their own headquarters, and far afield! Im- money and labor, which, considering mediately to the south, in the prov- the poverty of these people, is certainince of Shantung, in 1906 the first ly remarkable. In all this is surely a tokens of blessing were felt in a call for renewed and expectant prayer conference of three hundred and fifty for China. "Who can say what it Christian women, gathered III the would not mean to China, and to the town of Weihsien. world, if this revival were to sweep throughout the whole empire?" In the annual conference of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, THE SITUATION IN KOREA held at Minchou in Kansu, in January, 1908, blessing came, the special fea- "Korea is passing through an exture of which was the number of traordinary crisis," writes Dr. Timoutsiders converted. People who had othy Richard, who has recently renever been inside the chapel, and only

turned from there. "A thousand Kore- plore the state of my religion. Now- ans are being put to death every adays we hear plenty of talk about pol- month, in the process of pacification itical and other reforms. What is by the Japanese. Many of the Kore- wanted is the greatest reform in our ans complain that they are cruelly op- religious and social customs. Will not prest, while the military authorities in many educated Hindus rise to put Japan assert that Prince Ito's methods down this harmful system? Will not are too lenient, and that the rebels many Hindus rise to drive away these should be stamped out immediately. dangerous creatures from the tem- "The cause of the trouble seems to pIes? Unless our morals are im- be the failure of the Koreans to realize proved, unless our men become men that the nations have practically of character, India will always be in a agreed that Korea shall for the present sad stage."

be under the direction of Japan. The It is a hopeful sign that Hindus are immigration of thousands of the low- waking up to their own need of re- est class of Japanese, who monopolize form, but they must learn that their trade, and the reckless appropriation only hope is in regeneration by the of Korean land and houses without Spirit of God.

suitable compensation, have also tend- THE JEWS' NEW .. LAND OF ed to deepen the feeling of resentment PROMISE"

against the Japanese occupation. In A remarkable meeting was held this strait the best among the Koreans, May 10 in Charrington's Big Hall in in despair, have begun to ask what sin Vhitechapel, London, attended by have they as a nation committed, and from 2,000 to 3,000 Jews and J ew- what God would have them do in or- esses. Zangwill and other speakers der to secure peace and prosperity. referred to the new and at present This is a partial explanation of the popular "Land of Promise," toward wide-spread religious movement which which the Jews are now looking- has been manifested throughout the Mesopotamia. B. W. Newton, and country for the last year or two." other students of prophecy believed in A HINDU CALL FOR REFORM IN a literal rebuilding of Babylon. If INDIA the Jews should centralize and colo- In the midst of political and social nize in that famous region-the locali- unrest in India comes another cry ty of the cradle of the race and of the from a Hindu heart for much-needed two great ancient capitals of Assyria moral reform. It is quoted in the and Babylon-who can tell what new Church Missionary Review: and astonishing developments might "The institution of dancing girls is follow. It certainly behooves us to a most pernicious system. It has keep track of daily developments.

demoralized Hindu society. Many in Prophecy obscurely hints at a reas- this town (Tinnevelly) are ruined by sembling of Jewish representatives in them. They have faces of angels but the land of Palestine and the territory hearts of devils. Our Hindu temples between the great sea and the great have become hotbeds of vice by these river, Euphrates, and it is fascinating creatures. The temples, instead of to watch the present trend in that di- becoming places of pure worship, have rection. There are nearly 100,000 become brothels. I am a Hindu; I de- Jews now in Palestine, and the col-

lapse of the late Sultan's caliphate plains to the Governor-general, the may open new doors to the Land of answer comes that such complaint Promise. must come from the native evangelist It is said that a number of Jewish himself. And if the native evange- financiers and philanthropists have list complains, his complaint would decided to raise a fund of $roo,ooo,- avail nothing.

000 to found a great Jewish colony in In Tananarivo a "native society for Mesopotamia. Mr. Jacob B. Schiff taking care of orphans" was founded is aiding the scheme, and has laid his in 1896, with the direct approbation proposals before the Jewish territorial of the Governor-general. A copy of organization. The reformed Turkish its laws was in the hands of the mayor, party and the Government are said to and it received from the city of Tabe friendly disposed to the new nanarivo an annual aid of from twenty scheme. to forty dollars. The Government NEW OBSTACLES IN MADAGASCAR knew its constitution and had a com- plete list of its officers. One of the New outrages against Protestants in French missionaries was its treasurer, Madagascar are reported in the]our- and its small income of $200 was l1at des Missions EvangeZiques, and sufficient to support IS or 20 poor nacall for our sympathy and prayer. The tive orphans every year. A short time government has forbidden several Eu- ago the Governor-general ordered the ropean ladies, wives of missionaries, society abandoned and the children disto impart instruction in sewing in the persed at once. Why? Because he deschools for native children, tho the mands that all native societies of any schools are sustained by the missions kind shall be dissolved for the good of to which the ladies belong. Only per- the public! sons who.have a government diploma as teachers and a certificate of moral- The missionaries and the faithful ity, and have undergone a two years' native Christians upon Madagascar course of instruction in sewing, shall need our sympathy and our prayer.

be permitted to teach sewing in mis- CONDITIONS IN SPAIN sion schools. In the government It is well known that Spain is in a schools, however, native women with- sad condition spiritually, as well as out diploma, or certificate, or prepara- financially and commercially. "Work tory instruction, whose lives some- and trade generally is in such a bad times are by no means irreproachable, state," says a recent letter from San are permitted to give instruction in Anton, "that during the last two or sewing. Thus white women, because three years thousands have emigrated they are Protestants, are placed below to South America." Mines have been native women. shut down, because the taxes have in- Direct evangelistic work in the rural creased so that the owners have had parts of Madagascar is also frustrated to give up, and thousands have left the by the Government. When a native district or have been driven to beg.

evangelist is sent to an advanced post The Government seems indifferent to by a mission, the administrator of the the ruin which is facing the people.

province at once forbids him to under- A short time ago a man in Cartagena take the work. If the mission com- had to pay about eighteen pounds as

tax or government duty for a house opposition, when thirty years ago which he did not possess. It was en- Protestant missionaries were stoned tered by mistake against his name and and driven out of Guanajuato, to-day he was compelled to pay. There was in this same city over six hundred no redress, and it is useless to appeal. Protestants of all denominations re- With thieving officials on the one cently gathered for a convention of hand, and a grasping priesthood on the Sunday-school workers and Young other, the people are in a bad state. People's Societies. The convention Their minds are darkened and their was not only not molested, but the consciences are seared with superstition visitors were received with courtesy and error. Some, however, are show- on every hand, and the governor of ing interest in spiritual things, and a the State met with and cordially welcolporteur from Niebla writes that comed a committee of the young peowhen the priest. tried to persuade the ple and sent a pleasant message to people to burn the Bibles, telling them the convention. This shows that Protthat the books taught heresy, the peo- estantism and religious liberty are maple would not give them up, and many king great strides in the land and that who had not bought before then came Protestantism is a force to be recogforward for them. In the last eighteen nized. months the Bible House of Los Angeles has printed in Spain, for distri- BIBLE STUDY AND TRANSLATION bution in that land, over 390,000 New Testaments and other Portions of the The Word of God is permeating Bible. society. There never was such an era of Bible study since Christ's ascension, The medievalism and opposition to and tho, in many cases, the research Protestant missions is shown an~w in is not so reverently conducted as we .the recent sentence of two months' might wish, it is nevertheless. true that imprisonment imposed by the court this Book attracts an amonnt of atat Figueras on Missionary Rev. Louis tention greater than ever before. Lopez Rodriguez. The cause of the There are few evidences of the inspitrouble is the opposition of the Roman ration of the Bible greater than its Catholic priests who are thus for the continued and increasing hold upon time being triumphant in their efforts intelligent society. Think of the fact, to hinder the open proclamation this one book, after 1,800 years, is of the Gospel by the Protestant mis- now translated into more than five sionaries. hundred languages and dialects. Goethe sagaciously remarks, "Trans- MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN MEXICO lators arc the agents of intellectual commerce among the nations," which Mission work in Roman Catholic is particularly true of Bible translacountries is exceedingly difficult, so tions. They serve to bring all Christhat signs of progress in Mexico are tendom into close contact with all especially welcomed. In contrast be- heathendom. tween the old times of persecution and

OPENING OF

JULY 4. 1859. OPENING OF JAPAN TO THE RESIDENCE OF FOREIGNERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of HAll About Japa n," etc.

The year 1909 marks the fiftieth given up, a point of land was sighted anniversary of one of the most im- which proved to be Tanegashima, one portant events in missionary history. of the islands of Japan.

On July 4, r859, the gates of Japan, At last Zipangu was discovered, which had stood ajar since the com- and Mendez Pinto and his com- ing of Perry in 1853, were thrown open in accordance with the treaty of Townsend Harris made in 1858, and foreigners were admitted as residents of its sacred soil. The story is one of the most fascinating found in history.

The first knowledge of Japan came to Europe through the "Travels of Marco Polo," a quaint old book written in Genoa at the close of the thirteenth century. While at the court of Kublai Khan in China, the famous Venetian traveler heard won- derful stories of a great island called Zipangu, lying toward the east. In his book he calls it one of the "Isles of India," and tells of precious metals ~'-OM MQDO ttE PERRY so abundant that its palace royal was (Taken from a Ja panese poster) roofed and floored with gold . panions had the honor of being the It is now g·enerally conceded that first Europeans to set foot upon its in 1492, when Columbus started out lovely shores.* The people received to find a shorter route to India, it was them so kindly that ' in 1547 Pinto Zipangu, the land of gold, that he made a second visit to Japan.

was seeking. But not until fifty At the close of this second visit, an years later were the great islands incident occurred, which, trifling as it discovered. seemed, proved to be an important In 1545, while in China, Mendez link in a chain of events which eventu- Pinto, a Portuguese navigator, and ally changed the entire history of the his two companions, Diego Zamoto islands. As his boat was pulling away and Christobal Baralho, took passage from the shore, two men came running on a Chinese junk, the captain of at full speed, and pleaded to be taken which proved to be a pirate. In a * Japa nese history records the arri val of a sea-fight with another pirate, the pilot part y of Portuguese in 1543, which has caused of the junk was killed and a fierce some discussion as to whether Pinto was really storm drove it out to sea. For the discoverer of Japan. There arc, however, so twenty-three days it drifted about in many points of similarity in the stories of Pinto the ocean, but just as all hope was and the J apanese, that the caucuses of opi nion seems to be that both are telling of the 5amf~ event.- B. M. 11.

on board. So insistent were they that winter of 1550, after visiting several Pinto granted their request. No other provinces and achieving some sooner had they boarded the vessel, success in each, he set out for Kyoto, than a party of pursuers appeared, hoping to see the emperor himself. demanding their return to the shore. The journey was a hard one and But Pinto paid no attention to them Xavier suffered much. It was cold and sailed away. and he was scantily clad and walked the entire distance barefoot. The fugitives were Anjiro, a young samurai, and his servant. Anjiro had After two months he arrived in committed homicide and was fleeing Kyoto, only to find the city in ruins, for his life. the result of disastrous fires that had been raging. A civil war, too, was Arriving at Malacca, Pinto met in progress in the country, and a bat- Xavier, the great Portuguese mission- tle being imminent, the people could ary, and told him the story of the two think of nothing else. Nevertheless, young Japanese. Greatly interested, adopting the role of a mendicant, he Xavier took them to his college at drest as a beggar and went into Goa, and here Anjiro confest his the streets to preach. It was an unsin and, accepting pardon through fortunate guise, for the Japanese hate Christ, became the first Christian con- beggars and no one would listen. At vert among the Japanese. His serv- the end of two weeks he left the city, ant also accepted Christ and both and some months later sailed for were baptized. China, hoping to plant the Gospel there-a hope that was never realized, Encouraged by their conversion, for on December 2, 1551, he died on Xavier made up his mind to go to the island of Sancien, off the coast Japan. His friends opposed his going near Canton. on account of the dangers involved; but in 1549 he sailed away to the far- Tho Xavier's success was small distant islands, accompanied by Ani ira during the two years he spent in and his servant, and two Portuguese Japan, the work he inaugurated soon helpers, one a layman and one a priest. began to grow. Reenforcements were Landing at Kagoshima on August sent out and at the end of five years 15th, they were kindly received by the priests wrote home : "We have the prince of the province, who gave seven churches in the region of Kyoto them permission to propagate the new and twenty or more Christian confaith. "Anjiro showed him a beauti- gregations in the southwest." ful picture he had brought from India," says Xavier, "of the Blessed In order to strike a blow at Bud- Mary and the Child Jesus sitting in dhism, to which he was bitterly opher lap. When he saw it, he was posed, Nobunago, the great Japanese overwhelmed with emotion, and fall- statesman, second only to the Mikado ing on his knees, devoutly worshiped in power, openly favored Christianity, it and commanded all present to do and did much to help it along. Under the same." this political patronage, the work pro- gressed so rapidly that in 1581, thirty With Anjiro as interpreter, Xavier years after Xavier left tht. .'!ands, began to preach at once, and ere long there were 200 churches and 150,000 some converts were baptized. In the

converts, and by the end of the cen- a number of Buddhist priests, who tury there were 600,000. The J ap- were put to death and their monasanese themselves place the number teries burned. at 2,000,000, but this is undoubtedly too high. In 1582, the Christian daimyos of Kyushu sent four young nobles to The methods used to win these con- Rome to do homage to the Pope and verts were far from ideal. There declare themselves his vassals. All seems to have been no insistence on a Europe was interested in these new change of heart, and the similarities converts from heathenism and enterbetween the ceremonials of Rome and tained them in Rome and at the court Buddha are so marked, that the transi- of Philip II. It is interesting to know tion from the one to the other was an that some traces of this visit yet reeasy matter. William Elliot Griffis main. In the museum at Madrid are says: two suits of armor they gave to Philip, and in an old Italian palace in Rome The very idols of Buddha served, after some Japanese travelers recently a little alteration with the chisel, for the found their pictures and some of the images of Christ. The Buddhist saints presents they brought to the Pope. were easily transformed into the twelve apostles. The cross took the place of All went well as long as Nobunago the torii, and was emblazoned on the lived. But in 1582 he died and Hidehelmets of the warriors and embroidered yoshi came into power. At first he on their breasts. Nearly all the churches favored Christianity,hut by and by were native temples sprinkled and puri- he began to suspect that the priests fied, and the new convert could use un- had a political purpose in their work, changed his beads, bells, candles, and and in 1587 issued a decree ordering incense, and all the paraphernalia of his them all to leave the country within old faith in the celebration of the new. twenty days. As there was no ship to carry them, the time was length- Among the early converts were a ened to six months, but in the meannumber of daimyos or feudal princes. time they were sent to the island of In their zeal for the new religion, Hirado and all their churches closed. some of these ordered their subjects Here they remained for a time, but to become Christians or go into exile by and by, on the invitation of some from their homes. Many instances of of the Christian daimyos, they went this are given by the Jesuit, Charle- into the provinces and began to teach voix, in his "History of Missions in the people in their homes. Hide- Japan," among them the following: yoshi seems to have known what was going on, but paid no attention to it, In 1577 the lord of the island of Ama- and the work prospered so greatly kusa issued his proclamation by which that converts were added at the rate his subjects-whether priests, or gentle- of 10,000 a year. men, merchants or tradesmen-were required either to turn Christians, or to But by and by there was trouble leave the country the very next day. again. Tho the Pope had given the They almost all submitted and received Jesuits exclusive rights in Japan, baptism, so that in a short time there some Franciscan friars came from were more than twenty churches in the Manila inI592 and settled in Kyoto. kingdom.

Those who resisted were treated witp<::fe greatest cruelty, among them

Hideyoshi allowed them to stay on in Christ. In the execution of this condition they did not propagate their decree, thousands met death in the faith. But ere long they were preach- most horrible manner. Some were ing in the streets, wearing the pe- crucified; others were sewed up in culiar garb of their order. sacks and burned; still others were thrown into pits and buried alive. Greatly enraged, Hideyashi issued But awful as was the suffering very a second edict ordering the expulsion few were willing to recant. Noof all the priests, and a time of sore where in the annals of the Church persecution followed. A number of can be found instances of martyrdom churches were burned and on Febru- more heroic than these in old Japan. ary 5, 1597, nine priests and seventeen native Christians were crucified For twenty years this persecution in Nagasaki on bamboo crosses. In continued. Then, in 1637, the Roman Catholic history they are Christians seized and fortified the old known as the "Twenty-six Martyrs," castle of Shimabara, and fought for canonized in 1862 by Pope Pius IX. their lives. But, alas! at the end of two months, largely through the aid In 1598, when Hideyoshi died, of Dutch cannon the Hollanders at Iyeyasu, the founder of the Shogu- Deshima were force to furnish, they nate, became virtual ruler of the were compelled to surrender, and in country. At first he favored Christian- the awful massacre that followed, no ity, but soon he, too, began to suspect less than 37,000 lost their lives. Some that the priests were political agents, were speared; others were thrown and in 1606 issued an edict forbidding into boiling springs; but by far the the people to have anything to do largest number were hurled into the with "the evil sect called Christian." sea from the rock of Pappenberg, in Five years later he claimed to have Nagasaki harbor. found positive proof of a plot on the part of the Christians to bring Japan In order to stamp out every vestige into subjection to a foreign power. of the hated faith, the strictest laws In an iron box, hidden in an old well, were now enacted against Christianity. he found a paper with the names of These, together with rewards for the the conspirators written in blood apprehension of Christians, were taken from the leader's middle finger. painted in black characters on wooden notice-boards, and posted up all over From this time on, Iyeyasu was a the empire-in cities and villages, bitter foe to Christianity. On Janu- along public highways, on bridges and ary 27, 1614, he issued an edict brand- ferries, and at the entrance of mouning the priests as "the enemies of the tain passes. On the famous Sunrise gods, of Japan, and of the Buddhas," Bridge in Tokyo was one which read and ordering them to leave the as follows: country. About three hundred priests were deported on junks, some to the So long as the sun shall warm the earth, Philippines and some to Macao. let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all know that the King of After the death of Iyeyasu in 1616, Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or his son and successor passed the sen- the Great God of all, if he violates this tence of death upon all Christians command, shall pay for it with his head. who refused to renounce their faith

ANTI-CHRISTIAN SIGN IlOARD IN JAPAN-A. D. 17IO

During the sixteenth century the Jesuits' active missional~Y effort in "Zipango"

resulted in a great number of people, including some of the feudal barons, receiving baptism. Political intrigues early in the seventeenth century led the government of the Shogun to determine to put down Christianity by a most rigorous persecution.

The Christians openly revolted, but being overcome by the government forces at the battle of Shimbara (1637), they finally abandoned all public profession of Chris- tianity, and for two hundred and twenty years, until Townsend Harris, with his secretary, read the Church service in his house in Tokyo "in a loud voice" so that all could hear, there was no public Christian service of any sort held in Japan. Public notice-boards condemning Christianity were displayed at the entrance to every vil- lage, town or city throughout the empire. • The board shown here hung at the entrance to a small village near Gifu in Central Japan. It is dated "First year of Shotokn," which corresponds to 17JO of our era, and for fifty-three years it proclaimed pains and penalties for those believ- ing in or in any way connected with "the corrupt sect."

A translation of the edict runs as follows: Ordinance: The Kirishitan (Christian) sect has been prohibited repeatedly for successive years and if a suspicious person be found the matter should be reported. The following are the rewards: To the informer of a Bateran (Padre); 500 pieces of silver. To the informer of a ]ruman (native priest), 300 pieces of silver. To the informer of one gone back to the sect, ditto. To the informer of a catechist, or one concealing a believer, 100 pieces of silver.

The above will be given, even tho the informer is of the same sect, according to the matter reported, 500 pieces of silver. When anyone has concealed suspicious persons, UpOll information received, the headman together with the whole "company of five" (i.e., his nearest neighbours) will be condemned with them.

5th month, I st year of Shotokl1. (I ;10.) The Covemor.

]n 1873 the I wakura Embassy, traveling round the world to inspect the methods of government of foreign countries, found that these notice-boards were regarded with much disfavor and were a hindrance to free intercourse with the powers of the West. On this being cOl11municateEi to the home government, the boards were all immediately withdrawn by Imperial fiat. This made the proclamation of Christianity seem to be allowed, but at the first the authorities sought to maintain that the removal of the boards did not necessarily mean the annulling of the statute. This phase, however, was but short lived, and Christianity was in 1889 granted official permission to exist.

THE OPENING OF JAPAN 49

To prevent secret discipleship, there not a Christian. I am a Dutchman." was inaugurated in many parts of As a further precaution, laws were Japan the curious ceremony of "trampling on the cross." Once a passed in 1621 forbidding the Japayear an officer called the Christian nese to leave their country on pain of Inquisitor, came to each house and death. If any went secretly, in delaid on the floor a representation of fiance of the law, they were put to Christ on the cross. The entire death on their return. Every shiphousehold was then summoned-par- wrecked sailor cast on foreign shores ents, children, servants, friends-and could not return except in Chinese one at a time all were made to trample junks, and even then they sometimes lost their lives. In 1624 the destruc- i'1'OIU (l p/,(~() b1 Dr. W. A. Brig!J3.

MARTYR OR }{I SSIOSAR~ ROCK. JAPA.N .

Upon this roct Christians were mu rde red during times of persec uti on .

on it, to show their contempt for tion of all boats above a certain. size Christ. Babies who could not walk was ordered, and a law passed forbidwere held for a moment with thei r ding the building of any large enough tiny feet resting on His blessed face. to sail away to foreign shores.

The next step was to banish all Notwithstanding these stringent foreigners from the islands excepting measures, there were still thousands of the Chinese, who were heathen, and secret believers in Japan who clung to the Dutch traders, who had nO love their faith with great tenacity, and for the Romanists, and seem to have handed it down to their children. In disclaimed any connection with Chris- 1865, after the return of the Roman tianity whatever. It is said that one Catholic missionaries to the islands, of the Dutchmen, when asked if he no less than 2,500 of the descendants was a Christian, replied : "No; I am of these early Christians were found

in the region around Nagasaki, and on their hands and knees and bow great numbers also elsewhere in the again and again t o the floor. In retirislands. ing they had to "crawl backward, like a crab," as one of them says. This For two hundred and thirty years, over, they were expected to amuse following the expulsion of Christianity, the lords and ladies of the royal Japan was closed to the outside world, and her people were practically prison- REV. JOlIN LIGGINS, FtRST PROTESTAN T MISSIONARY ers in their islands. Yet there was one opening reserved, through which TO ENTE R JAPA N 185 9 she could watch the nations and keep in touch with what they were doing. household by going through many This was the Dutch trading-station at ridiculous antics, such as dancing, Deshima, a small artificial island in walking like a drunken man, singing Nagasaki harbor. comic songs and talking broken Japa- The position of this little com pany of Dutch traders was by no means ne se . an enviable one. At Deshima they It seems hard to realize that those lived under the strictest surveillance and were SUbjected to the most hu- liberty-loving H ollanders were willing miliating rules. The little island was to submit to degradations such as surrounded by a high wood fence with these. But the trade with Japan iron spikes on top, and the gate of the amounted to about $3,000,000 a year, bridge connecting it with the mainland and their love of gain was great. was kept securely locked, with a Japa- Kaempfer, who was at Deshima from nese guard always watching over it. Every movement the Dutchmen made ]00 to 1692, says : was carefully noted by Japanese spies whom they were obliged to take into So great was the covetousness of the their employ as servants, interpreters Dutch, and so strong the alluring power and clerks. o f J apanese gold, that rather th an quit th e prospect of a t rade, th ey willingly Once or twice a year, when a ship underwent a n al m os t perpetual imarrived from Holland, the water- pri sonment a nd chose to suffer many gates were opened and it was allowed hardships; to be remiss in performing to pass into the harbor. Its guns and divine service on Sundays and solemn ammunition were then removed, and fes tiva ls; to le ave o ff praying and singall on board were searched, and an ing of hymns; entirely to avoid the inventory was made of its ca rgo. sign of the cross, th e calling upon the Once a year at first, but afterward only once in four years, the superintendent of th e factor y, with his physician and others of hi s company, were required to go to Yeddo to pay their respects to the shogun and take him costly presents. On entering the Hall of a Hundred Mats, where he sat behind a curtain, they had to crawl

THE OPENING OF JAPAN

name of Christ in the presence of islands. The most notable of these natives, and all the outer signs of was made in 1837. In 1831, some Christianity. Japanese sailors who had been ship- During the entire period of her se- wrecked on the coast of America were clusion, all that the world knew about sent to China, where they came under Japan and all that Japan knew about the notice of the German missionary, the world came through Deshima. The Gutzlaff. With the mistaken idea that visits to Yeddo, which afforded the Japan would welcome their return and only opportunity of seeing the country, perhaps open her gates to those who led more than one European scholar to brought them, an American merchant- take employment under the Dutch for man, the Morrison, was fitted out by a time. As a result some fine books an American firm in China, and the were written on Japan. sailors were sent to Japan under the To the Japanese, the knowledge escort of Drs. Gutzlaff and S. Wells gained through ,the Dutch was a price- Villiams. To make her peaceful less possession which paved the way errand more apparent, the guns and for the remarkable advance of after armament of the vessel were removed.

years. William Elliot Griffis says: But the Japanese soon discovered this, When the Dutch merchants visited and she was fired on, first in one port Yeddo every year, many scholars, inquisi- and then another, and there was noth- tive for learning, came to them to get ing to do but go back. ideas; and in some cases, books, clocks, In February, 1849, it having been barometers, thermometers, s'brveying and astronomical instruments were sought. learned that sixteen shipwrecked These were times of peace, when leisure American sailors were imprisoned in was abundant, and some of the samurai Japan, the U. S. war-ship Preble was began to study Dutch. • . . As the sent to demand their release. At first years went by, many Japanese doctors the Japanese refused to give them up, and young men, eager to know the se- but on being told that force would be crets of science, openly or furtively made used, they reluctantly released them. journeys to the Nagasaki to ask ques- They had been in prison seventeen tions or get ideas. Despite the fact that long months and had been most cruelly many Japanese authors, artists and scien- treated. tific men were persecuted and imprisoned, the leaven spread. This incident, together with the ac- During the period of Japan's seclu- quisition of California, the great in- sion nation after nation came knock- crease in the whaling industry in the ing at her gates, but to all she refused North Pacific, and the use of steam- admittance. The attempt of England, ships requiring coaling-stations, made made in 1673, failed partly because the opening of Japan a matter of so of the cross of St. Gtorge on the flag much importance, that in 1852 the flying at the masthead of the vessel, United States Government sent Com- and partly because Charles II. had modore Matthew Calbraith Perry, a formed an alliance with the royal brother of the hero of Lake Erie, to house of Portugal. open up the country, by peaceable Christian missionaries, both Roman means if possible, by force if necessary.

Catholic and Protestant, also made No better choice could have been many attempts to gain entrance to the made, for Perry was not only a skil-

ful diplomat, but a devout worshiper had been inflicted on the Dutch of God and a constant reader of His would have entirely defeated his pur- Word. pose," says Otis Cary.

Commissioned by the United States All that first night in Japanese Government, but no less so by God, waters, the fires were kept burning Perry entered the Bay of Yeddo, on and steam up, ready for instant ac- Friday, July 8, 1853, with a little fleet tion. Sentries were stationed fore of four war-ships, two of which, the Susquehanna and the Mississippi, were 'IHE PERRY MON U MENT IN TOKYO-DEDICATED IN steamers-the first ever used by the United States Navy. At five o'clock 1901 that afternoon, with the sun brightly shining and the sky a clear bright blue, and aft and at the gangways, and they anchored off U raga. As the great plenty of ammunition was stacked ships moved along without the aid of beside the guns. But the night wind or oars or tide, the Japanese passed in peace, tho beacon-fires were were filled with amazement, and their noted on both shores of the bay as little junks crowded around in great far as the eye could reach, and a numbers. Many attempts were made deep-toned bell was heard continuto board the ships, but all were re- ously ringing. pulsed by Perry's orders. It was part of his policy to show toward the J apa- On shore it was a night of terror. nese something of the same exclusive- An alarm was hurried off to Yedda, ness they had shown toward others. and word was sent to the priests of the sea-god at Ise to pray that a By and by, when the vice-governor typhoon might come and swallow up of Uraga appeared in his boat, he the strangers. The sparks flying was received on board the flag-ship from the smoke-stacks and the heavy Susquehanna. At a conference in pulsings of the engines, filled the the captain's cabin, at which Perry people with dismay. They thought did not think it best to appear, he there were volcanoes in the ships, and was told that the ships had come on many a mother, as she hushed her a friendly mission to Japan, and that little ones to sleep, prayed to the gods the commodore had brought a letter to the Emperor from the President of the United States and wished some officer of high rank to be sent to receive it. To this the governor replied that, as Nagasaki was the only place where foreign business could be transacted, according to the laws of Japan, the ships must proceed there at once. This was just what Perry did not intend to do.. "To go hundreds of miles from Yeddo and humbly knock at the little wicket gate at which so many indignities

I 909] THE OPENING OF JAPAN

to save· them from the monsters America's call to Japan to worship anchored in the bay. Jehovah.

During the days that followed, Promptly at the end of seven Perry conducted his negotiations months Perry appeared again in Yeddo with the Japanese with a quiet and Bay, with a fleet of ten ships instead resolute courtesy that eventually of four, and on the afternoon of Febwon him the day. There were many ruary 13, 1854, anchored twelve miles delays and many excuses and they nearer Yedda than before. The J apatried in vain to send him to Nagasaki; nese were by no means glad to see but he would not be put off, and him; but at length, after many delays, finally, on Thursday, July 14, he on March 31st, a treaty was signed bewent on shore with a great display tween the two nations. By its terms of pomp and ceremony and a retinue water, coal and provisions were to be of some 300 of his officers and men, furnished to American vessels at the to deliver the President's letter to a ports of Shimada and Hakodate; an high dignitary sent from Yeddo to American consul was allowed to live receive it. in Japan; and kind treatment was promised to shipwrecked American The President's letter having been sailors. delivered, Perry sailed away on the morning of July 17th, saying that he Before leaving the United States, would come again early the next Perry had carefully selected a number year for an answer. of presents to be given to the Em- peror of Japan in the name of the One incident of Perry's visit must United States Government, among not be forgotten. On Sunday, July them a telegraph line and two instruloth, while anchored in the Bay of ments and a miniature train of cars, Yeddo, he gave the Japanese an object- with locomotive, car and tender. On lesson in the Christian observance of March 13th, while negotiations for the Sabbath which has endeared him the treaty were in progress, these to every Christian heart. When a were sent on shore, and put in operaparty of Japanese officials came ask- tion. Of their reception by the J apaing to be taken on board, they were nese, Perry's report tells as follows: told that no visitors could be received, as it was the day set apart by Ameri- The telegraphic apparatus was soon cans to worship God. And at divine in working order, the wires extending service held on deck that morning, nearly a mile. When communication was the chaplain, by Perry's order, gave opened up between the operators at out the hymn: either extremity, the Japanese were greatly amazed to find that in an instant Before Jehovah's awful throne, of time, messages were conveyed in the Ye nations bow with sacred joy; English, Dutch and Japanese languages. Day after day, the dignitaries and many Know that the Lord is God alone, of the people would gather, and eagerly He can create and He destroy. beseeching the operators to work the telegraph, would watch with unabated in- Sung to the tune "Old Hundred," terest the sending and receiving of mesit echoed out over the waters, and sages. could be heard by the crowds both on shore and in the boats. It was In accordance with the treaty, the consul was not to come for eighteen

months. Promptly at the expiration if I succeed in establishing negotiations of that period, the Hon. Townsend at this time, I mean to demand boldly Harris arrived from New York. At for Americans the free exercise of their five o'clock on September 3, 1856, he religion in Japan, with the right to build landed at Shimoda and established churches, and I will also demand the the consulate. The next afternoon, abolition of the custom of trampling on a flagstaff having been erected, the the cross. I shall be both proud and American flag was raised in J apan- happy if I can be the humble means of the first consular flag ever seen in once more opening Japan to the blest the empire. rule of Christianity.

Like Perry, Consul Harris was a On July 29, 1858, after long and Christian man, and the thought that patient effort, Townsend Harris seopening Japan to trade meant also cured the signing of a new treaty to opening it to the Gospel, buoyed him take effect July 4, 1859, by which six up in many a dark hour. additional ports were opened to American trade and American citizens It was his practise to abstain from were given the right to live in the all transactions of business on the empire. A few weeks later a similar Lord's day-he would not so much treaty was made with Great Britain, as receive a message from the Japa- and shortly after with France and nese-and tho it was punishable by Russia also. In due time treaties death to worship God in Japan, he with twenty other nations followed, read the service from the Book of but, as Griffis says, Townsend Harris' Common Prayer with Mr. Hensken treaty was the basis of them all. every Sabbath day. In 1857, while in Yeddo, whither he had gone to ne- At last Japan was open to foreigngotiate a new treaty with greater ers. As no special classes had been privileges than that of Perry, he read named in the treaty, missionaries the service there. In his journal this were free to come with the others, entry occurs: and even before the date set they be- gan to arrive. First of all, on May 2, Sunday, December 6, 1857.-This is the 1859, came the Rev. John Liggins, of second Sunday in Advent; assisted by the Protestant Episcopal Church in Mr. Hensken, I read the full service in America, who thus became the first an audible voice; and with the paper Protestant missionary to Japan. After aoors of the house here, our voices could him, one month later, came the Rev. be heard in every part of the building. (afterward Bishop) C. M. Williams This was beyond doubt the first time of the same church. Before the end the English version of the Bible was of the year, four more had arrivedever read, or the American Protestant Dr. Hepburn of the American Pres- Episcopal service ever repeated in this byterian Church, and Messrs. Verbeck, city. Two hundred and thirty years ago, Simmons and Brown of the Reformed a law was promulgated in Japan inflict- Church in America. ing death on anyone who should use any of the rites of the Christian religion Thus was Japan reopened to misin Japan. Yet here have I, boldly and sions. All honor be to the two noble openly, done the very acts that the Christian statesmen who, while pur- Japanese law punishes so severely! suing their high secular callings, were thus made use of by God to The first blow is now struck against further the work of His Kingdom. the cruel persecution of Christianity by the Japanese, and by the blessing of God,

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF

BY REV. CHAS. A. BOWEN, PH.D., IRONTON, OHIO The openers of Japan to Christian grandmother, Thankful, whose house civilization and religion were all near Ticonderoga had been burned by Americans of pronounced Christian the British, taught him "to tell the character. As it was necessary for truth, fear God and hate the British." "the Word to become flesh" and dwell So fully did Harris follow this injuncamong men that the Jews might un- tion that he became a devout Christian, derstand and accept the truth, so it hated lying with a perfect hatred, and has been in Japan. The provincial would neither use a Sheffield pocket- Jew had so many misconceptions of knife nor wear English cloth. Hep- God and His purpose for men that he burn and Brown were both genuine was incapacitated for receiving truth products of that careful New England in the abstract. His only hope was in training of three-quarters of a cenhaving one who not so much taught tury ago; and of the scholars in the the truth as lived the truth before him. Sunday-school with the latter, seven The Japanese, proud in spirit as he of them became missionaries. Verwas narrow in thought, trembling be- beck passed his childhood in an ideal fore the shades of the dead, helpless Christian home in Holland, and beand fettered by ancestor worship, fore coming to America, in his young with a mind so nearly impersonal that manhood, was deeply influenced by he could only faintly at best conceive Moravian teachers. of a personal God, he would have been slow to see, through teaching of These men trained as boys in the truth by precept, the attractiveness Christian faith, they departed not and power of the Christian verities. from it when they were old. Perry's But he could see the difference be- biographer says: "It was the belief of tween a truth taught and a truth lived. Matthew Perry that the Bible con- To him Christ was again mighty in tained the Word of God to man, and the flesh of five Christian openers of furnished a manual of human duty. Japan. It was his fixt habit to pursue the Word of God daily. On every long These five men were Perry, Harris, cruise he began reading the Bible in Hepburn, Brown and V erbeck~the course. Perry's attitude was ever that first two Christian diplomatists, the of kindly sympathy with the missionlast three Christian missionaries. ary." Of the Bible he speaks as "that This band of men were all reared from revealed truth of God, which I fully earliest childhood under pronounced believe advances man's progress here, Christian influences, and as boys and gives him his only safe ground breathed the pure air of loyalty and for hope hereafter." He was ever inpatriotism. Perry's mother taught terested in Japan in relation to Chrishim Christianity, honor and chivalry. tian missions and says, "Despite prej- His love for the Bible, regard for the udice, their past history and wrongs, Sabbath and taste for the best litera- they will in time listen with patience ture, he received at his mother's knee. and respect to the teachings of the Harris' mother was a woman of rare missionaries." culture and deep religious life. His Both Perry and Harris never forgot

the Christian Sabbath, and its worth to years as a merchant in New York, had both individual and nation. Early in spent six years in travel and business their dealings with the Japanese they in the Orient previous to going to set impressive examples of their faith- Japan. Brown and Hepburn had both fulness to its observance. In Perry's been missionaries several years in narrative one reads, "The next day China before being sent to Japan, and was Sunday, July 10, 1853, and, as no better training could they have had usual, divine service was held on for their great life work. In after years they often met Chinamen whom TOWNSEND HARRIS, WHOSE TREATY WITH JAPAN they had known in Hongkong and OPENED THE WAY TO AMERICAN COMMERCE Chinese students who had been in their AND JAPANESE IMMIGRATION classes there. Verbeck was born in Holland, where he early became masboard the ships, and, in accordance ter of three languages-Dutch, Gerwith proper reverence for the day, no man and French. After he came to communication was held with the America he prepared himself for Japanese authorities." And in Har- leadership in Japan. ris' diary for August 31, 1856, is seen this entry, "I refuse to see anyone on Innate refinement and modesty fitted Sunday. I am resolved that I will these men to deal with the Japanese, set an example of a proper observance "the most polite people of the East," of the Sabbath. I will try to make it a people of poetic temperament and what I believe it ought to be, a day courtly bearing. Perry was a courtly of rest." "gentleman of the old school," and a man of wide learning. His bearing These men were also especially was always dignified, ever commandfitted for their work by cosmopolitan ing respect without fear. Harris had training and broad sympathies. Perry been a life-long student and was fahad been in Mexico and in Africa in miliar with the literature of the world. the government service and had sailed He was also a man of marked paon almost every sea. Harris, after tience and tact. Hepburn was a man of deep sympathy and keen insight into the Oriental character. Brown and Verbeck were peculiarly adapted to their work, both men being of un- commonly genial disposition, kindly yet strong. Both excelled as mu- sicians, the former combining with proficiency on organ, piano and violin, a rich tenor voice. "He seemed to be a well-stringed harp, on which the faintest breath would waken melody." Both were of that poetic and artistic temperament which enabled them to appreciate to the full these national traits in the Japanese.

When we take into consideration

THE CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

the importance of the personality be- more than any other man, was responing agreeable to a people in order to sible for united Japan. And with accomplish anything in diplomacy or such firmness and forbearance did he missionary work; the need of peculiar accomplish his task, with such sinqualifications and training for either of cerity and justice did he lead them to these branches of service; it is doubt- see the truth and urge them to follow ful if five better-equipped men could it, that to-day he is known as "the have been found in all the earth for friend of Japan." He laid such a that unique mission of opening Japan trustworthy foundation for American to the world, and directing her during diplomacy in Japan that the nation has those first few years in her efforts to- ever since trusted the word of the ward civilization. That five men so American diplomat. As one of her adapted to so many difficult tasks own writers says, "The most wholeshould have been dropt down into some influence that can be exerted that needy, waiting country, three of upon a young individual or nation is them in one year, 1859, and they only to awaken in him or it self-respect and five years distant from the other two, a manly independence." Such a kindseems little short of miraculous. And ness did Harris show Japan. And when the successes of these men are the secret of it all was not in his innow read across nearly half a century, tellect so much as in his conscience, when the consummation of so many not so much in his head as in his heart. movements set afoot by them has He could not bear to think that any blest the Japanese people, it is not wrong should be done to this weaker too much to say, "God's hand was party to the treaty, so he specified that in it." it might be revised in 1872 "if desired by either party." His interest in fair- What These Men Did for Japan ness toward Japan continued to the last. Later in life he reiterates that Perry awoke the nation to the fact sense of justice which he had always that they could no longer be permitted contended for: "The extra territorialto refuse responsibility for the welfare ity given to the people of the United of the world. He showed them States who are in Japan is against my firmly, yet kindly, that isolation meant conscience. Ah! am I not to see the death, and that only as a people be- day when these unjust treaties shall came a part of the race in activity and be abrogated before I die?" Harris sympathy did it deserve to live. While trusted Japan and Japan trusted a show of force was deemed necessary, Harris. yet the farther the Japanese get away from that event in Yeddo Bay, the The molding influence of the three more fully they are realizing that the missionaries was exerted in three ways real demonstration of force was not so -in translation, education and politics. much in the gunboats as in the man Nor was the influence of anyone of who walked their decks in the strength them limited to one of these lines, but of his free Christian manhood. rather each one made himself felt along all three avenues. Brown's Harris caused the crystallization of work in translation was the New Tespublic sentiment that tumbled the tament into Japanese. He worked shogunate into the grave which it had been long digging for itself. He,

steadily at it for years. All his other Verbeck, while he aided some in Biwork, important as it was, seemed to ble translations, gave most of his him secondary to this. "He prayed attention on this line to translating that he might live to see it completed works on education, law and politics. -and he had the satisfaction of see- When called to Tokyo in r869 to ing the New Testament complete in found the university we find him wriprint." And so well did he do his ting, "I am actually at work with translations of Blackstone, Wheaton REV. JOHN C. HEPBURN, M . D. and Political Economy." Five years later, in helping the statesmen prepare The first American physician in Japan-Now for the national constitution of 1889, 94 years old. he translated the "Code Napoleon, Blutschli's Staats-Recht, Two Thouwork that now for over a quarter of sand Legal Maxims, with commenta century it has been accepted as the ary, the constitutions of Europe and best translation yet made. America, forest laws, compendium of forms, and hundreds of other forms Hepburn's great work was the and documents." Vvell for a man with translation of the Old Testament into such demands upon him that he could Japanese which he finished in r887, speak four languages as "mother after having given sixteen years to the tongue" and be silent in other six. task. All are willing for him to esti- For the Bible, and constitutions and mate the value to Japan of the Bible laws based upon it, all put in their nain their native tongue: "What more tive tongue in the time of their need precious gift-more precious than by these three men, the Japanese peomountains of silver and gold-could ple will be under an ever-increasing the Christian nation of the West offer debt of gratitude as the years roll by; to this nation? May this sacred book and as their civil institutions, resting become to the Japanese what it has securely upon that foundation, grow come to be to the people of the West, greater and nobler, so will these five a source of life, a messenger of joy men ever stand out more and more and peace, the foundation of true civ- clearly as pillars in the state of new ilization and of social and political Japan. prosperity and greatness." In the department of education these three men did their full share. They broke the ground and laid the founda- tions for an educational system for the ..empire. And so well did they do their work that there has been no need to build elsewhere than on these founda- tions. Brown was a pioneer in educa- tion in two continents-in America, a pioneer in female education, and in Japan one of her first teachers. Be- cause he laid so much emphasis on translating the Bible, he did not lose

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

sight of the power of Christian truth edition of it was printed, and so jealwhen translated into the li"ves of liv- ously has the government guarded this ing men. His school, opened on his work that recently, when a cheap rearrival in the country, 1859, at Kana- print of it was made by an irrespongawa, but moved in r863 to Yoko- sible finn the government had the hama, was attended from the very whole edition destroyed. first by many men who, a few year!; later, were leaders in every department Verbeck at the age of twenty-nine of the rapidly growing country. And landed at Nagasaki, where he began "the majority of the students in this teaching. From the beginning he begovernment school in Yokohama," lieved in the J aJ;Janese. In 1860 he says Mr. Ando, "were not boys, but grown men, induding custom-house GUIDO li' . VERBECK officers and various professionals." Brown was not an Elijah, but an says in a letter: "With all this vice, Elisha. He believed that Japan could and present darkness, when once subbe best aided by having a school of mitted to Christ, I am sure that this the prophets. Again and again did people will be a peculiar people inhe say to his fellow workers: "I be- deed. I think one can not fail to dislieve that the best plan for the evange- cover in them capabilities of the highlization of Japan is to educate J apa- est order, the germ of affections most nese young men. Just think! twenty amiable, which the new birth will bring Japanese preachers educated in my forth." school! That means twenty Browns sent out into the world. How much Nor were the keen Satsuma men greater and better work they will per- long in discovering that this quiet forform than I could." eigner also "had capabilities of the h!ghest order." They trusted him from Hepburu opened a dispensary im- the beginning, and came for him .to mediately on his arrival in Kanagawa buy them anything from a Testament which, in 1862, was removed to Yo- to a steamboat. (This latter actually kohama. Here for a dozen years Hepburn was the only medical missionary in Japan. His success in treating difficult ailments, particularly in removing cataract from the eye, gave a great incentive to the young Japanese to study medicine. But Hepburn's great work for Japan, second probably not even to his translation of the Old Testament, was his compilation of the first English-Japanese and Japanese-English dictionary of over 40,000 words, which he published in 1866. To the present this has remained the standard and indispensable work of its kind. In 1887 the fourth

happened in the early '60's and his succession." They did not even have previous knowledge of mechanical and to wait tin they were dead-and-gone civil engineering did not come amiss.) to see, from another world, the fruits And we are not surprized that he adds, of their labors; for many a young man "The gratifying part is the manifesta- out of their schools was later assotion of confidence in our character. ciated with his teacher, or with the Oh, that they would come with weight- teacher's encouragement, doing much ier questions! But they will." needed work elsewhere. Mr. Naka- mura became a Christian, visited Eu- Here in the government school for rope and in 1874 had translated Mill's nearly a decade Verbeck taught stu- "On Liberty," Smiles' "Self Helps," dents from all parts of Japan, and the Constitution of the United States, taught them in nearly every subject written a famous memorial to the known to western schools. "Mr. Kan- government on religious freedom, and taro Yanagiya, chief of the patent of- was at the head of a school of one fice, studied fortifications with the doc- hundred pupils. The masters' examtor, so he himself said." These war- ples, more than their precepts, were like, intellectual provinces of Satsuma, molding young Japan. And when we Higo, and Choshui were good soils in come to know the personality of these which Verbeck was sowing so indus- men, we can understand why it was triously. And when he was called in that during the early years of Meiji, r86g to lay the foundations of the im- Rutger's College in America counted perial university at Tokyo, so faith- by the hundreds the Japanese that had fully had he done his ten years' work been educated within her walls. at Nagasaki, and had so endeared himself to those students, that many of When we turn to statecraft we find them went with him. At Tokyo was that these men were felt there as deepopened the university of which he re- ly and permanently as anywhere else. mained president until 1877. A let- Out of Brown's school went many ter from him in 1873 reveals how men who soon became leaders in pubabundant were his labors at this time. lic affairs. Count Okuma, one of the "With the supervision of a school hav- greatest leaders of Japan, was once ing nearly 500 students, eighteen a student in his school and always teachers of four different nationalities, cherished a deep regard for his old with many applications for instruction teacher. But it was to Verbeck, more or advice at my house; with constantly than to any other man, native or forone or other of the great topics eign, that Japan owes her modern of reform in hand, for research or es- state and progress. Through his stusay writing, and with a large family, dents and by his translation he did with all these to be daily and hourly much to shape public opinion and to attended to, it h:lppens not infrequent- give direction to the impetuous "young ly that I have to stint myself in my blood" of the nation. But it was not hours of sleep." till he came to Tokyo in '6g that he was to show himself the real prophet The best part of the work done by and seer-not till then did he reveal these apostles of education to Japan that breadth of horizon, political inwas that they trained and inspired men sight into conditions, and grasp of the who were to form a truly "apostolic

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN 50

needs of the nation, which must place he told me is was the very and only him forever among the foremost thing to do, and that my program statesmen of his age. Time will per- should be carried out to the letter.

mit only one illustration of his far- A number of interviews followed, seeing vision, the planning of the Im- some of them till late in the night.

perial Embassy to visit Christendom. The embassy is organized according to As early as 1869 he wrote out the my paper that I had sown in faith plan and gave it to Count Okuma, then more than two years before. It sailed holding an important office in the gov- ernment. Owing to a strong anti-for- eign sentiment then existing, nothing was done about it so so far as Ver- beck could learn. It afterward tran- spired that Okuma was afraid to pre- sent the matter to the leaders until a more favorable time. Let Verbeck tell the story: On the 26th of October, 1871, Iwakura, the prime minister, re- quested me to call on him. After the common demands of etiquette were satisfied, "Did you not write a paper and hand it to one of our chief offi- cers?" was his first question.

"I do not recollect; please be plainer."

"Something a good while ago, that you sent Okuma?"

"I," reflecting; "ah! two years ago or more? About an embassy to Eu- REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS BROWN, D.D. rope and America?" One of the first Protestant missionaries to Japan A significant nod of his Excellency's head. I answered: "At that time it in two months from the date of my would have been the thing. I hardly paper becoming known to the em- remember all the particulars now. The peror.

times have changed; it might not be This embassy left Japan December expedient now." 23, 1871, and after visiting almost the "It is just the thing now; I have whole civilized world, to learn every- not seen the paper yet, only heard of thing possible of modern civilization, it three days ago. I am to have the returned August 13, 1873, having been translation to-morrow. But please tell gone nearly two years. This event, me all you remember of it now." And unique in the history of statecraft and so we went on and appointed an inter- fraught with greater significance to view three days later, the 29th of Oc- Japanese civilization than any other tober, to go over the whole ground since Perry's coming, was not only once more, paper in hand. And so . planned entirely by a foreign mission- we did, clause by clause. At the close ary, but when the members of that

embassy had been selected from every people know that I do not, like many, class of people it was found that more tell all about what I do and know than half had been educated under that about them, they have perfect confiman ! We can almost hear the mes- dence in me. Now, all this I write to senger of the cross to New Japan say- you and not to the public." ing: "Go and see. Taste and see that Christian civilization is good." His It is not strange that after such faith in the enterprise was sealed, services to the state the emperor, in when, after the visit to President I877, should bestow upon him the dec- Grant and his Cabinet, the conversa- oration of the order of the Rising Sun. tion was had regarding the edicts Nor are we surprized that in writing against Christianity, there came a mes- about such a signal honor he should sage back to the home government of say that the rich emblem was the first such a nature that the edicts every- piece of jewelry that he ever owned where disappeared never more to re- and that "indirectly it is a tribute to turn. And Verbeck's heart leapt with the cause of missions." a great joy when this prayer of years was thus answered. It might not be out of place in this connection to call attention to the part For two reasons, apart from the played by these men in direct religious wisdom of his suggestions, the Japa- work for Japan, and to say a word nese were glad to follow Verbeck. about their personal influence. It First his modesty and self-effacement. would be misleading not to think of About his greatest stroke of practical these three missionaries first of all as wisdom and political sagacity this is preachers of the Gospel. All three what he says, "There is a tacit under- were preachers of great power. Verstanding between Iwakura and myself, beck was one of the strongest preachthat I shall leave the outward honor ers to the common people that Japan of initiating this embassy to them- has ever known. Brown was one of selves. And who cares for the mere the founders of the first Christian name and honor if we are sure to reap church in Japan, organized in I872. the benefit? The second virtue was One of his students says, "His pure that he knew how to keep things to and noble character had an unspeakhimself. They knew that they could able influence over us." In the great trust him, and they did trust him with revival of I902 Dr. Brown's name was important matters of state which usu- often mentioned in deep reverence. ally a government would never think And the Japanese stilI speak of Hepof revealing to a private citizen, to say burn, Verbeck and Shaw as "the three nothing of doing so to a foreigner. seijin," or "Heavenly-sent sages" of But they knew that he did not betray modern Japan. In I90I Shimodo Saconfidence, so they placed it in him buro said that the hatred felt against without fear. And he always re- the foreign powers was broken down spected this trust. He says in writing by the humane and warm sympathy of a personal letter about the embassy, these missionaries toward the Hermit "My usefulness in this country would Nation. be at an end if I made a show of what I do. It is just because these In all their varied tasks these men never forgot their high calling to preach the Gospel. As Verbeck wrote

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

from the midst of his labors of state in Neither Buddhism nor Shintoism was Tokyo, "I am not wasting my time equal to these new demands of our and opportunities altogether, and while awakened country. We needed free- I am ostensibly engaged in educational dom in religious belief. Christianity, pursuits, I have the greatest cause of which had been so important in the aJI at heart and in hand, as God gives development of the Western nations, me opportunity." was to be welcomed."

This testimony of Count Okuma, Such was the work of the Christian given in his old age, to the work openers of Japan. Perry opened her done by these Christian openers of ports to the other ports of the world.

D K. GU IDO F. V E RBECK AND HIS CLASS OP JA P ANE ~ E SAMURAI (TWO-SWORDE D GENTRY) F rom this class of Japanese noblemen came many who helped to make the new Japan.

Japan is but one of thousands like it: Harris introduced her government to "Through some good missionaries at the governments of the world. Brown, Nagasaki I was able to get a History Hepburn and Verbeck opened to her of the United States and one of Eng- the literatures and learning of the land. These made a revolution in my world. They unshackled the minds of mind. I no longer wanted to be a the nation by a new educational sysmilitary man. I wanted to devote my tem, revealing to them the wonders of life to the destruction of the feudal the natural world. They opened the system. I wanted to see all the dis- country to the blessings of free repreunited provinces of my country united sentative government, showing to them under one head, the emperor. Nor the solidarity of the race. They opened was thb enough, I could then see far the consciences and hearts of her peoenough to know that it was not politi- ple to a personal loving God, the one cal changes alone that we needed. Father of all the children of men.

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Board C. F. M., 1871- The long sleep of the Island Em- gawa by those first missionaries until pire was broken fifty-six years ago. March, 1860, and then only a spy in The fleet of "barbarian" ships which the employment of the government. cast anchor in the Bay of Yeddo on A proposal to translate the Scriptures that Sabbath morning, July 8, 1853, caused the frightened withdrawal of under command of Commodore Perry, this teacher. When Christianity was caused the nation which had been mentioned in the presence of a J apaclosed for two hundred and fifty years nese his hand would be applied to his to open its gatcs to the world. There throat to indicate the danger. The followed a development along lines of expulsion of foreigners was a favorite material progress more rapid than the theme of patriots up to 1872. world had ever before witnessed. Japan sent her keenest statesmen to The edicts against Christianity search through the enlightened na- were on all the bulletin boards in the tions of the world for the best they empire, and after the Restoration, in could find, and the nation has ad- 1868, the new Imperial Government vanced along many lines as much in replaced them. They read as follows: the last fifty years as the Western "The evil sect, called Christian, is nations have in half as many decades. strictly prohibited. Suspected persons should be reported to the proper The first three ports were opened officers, and rewards will be given." for residence and commerce in 1859; namely, Yokohama, Nagasaki and Ha- During the first few years after the kodate. That same year three Protes- Restoration, in 1868, thousands of tant missionary societies sent missiona- Catholic Christians were seized and ries to Japan. Rev. J. Liggins and sent into exile, being scattered among Rev. C. M. Williams (afterward different provinces, some of them be- Bishop) were sent by the Protestant ing subjected to cruel tortures, so Episcopal Church of the United that nearly half of them died in prison. States; Dr. J. C. Hepburn by the It was not till 1873 that the last of Presbyterian Church of the United these prisoners were released, and the States; and Rev. S. R. Brown, D. B. writer saw some hundreds of the sur- Simmons, M.D., and Rev. Guido F. vivors as they marched through Kobe Verbeck by the Dutch Reformed on their way back to Nagasaki. The Church in the United States. ministers of the western nations united in protesting to the Japanese Govern- Difficulties to be Overcome ment against this persecution, and Mr. De Long, who was then United Before we consider the achieve- States minister, says: "After all our ments of fifty years of missions in arguments had been used, we were Japan, let us look at some of the dif- finally told by Mr. Iwakura, the Prime ficulties which had to be overcome. Minister, that this government rested upon the Shinto faith, which taught I. Christianity was a proscribed re- the divinity of the Mikado, that the ligion. It was death to profess Chris- propagation of the Christian faith and tianity. No teacher of the Japanese religion tended to dispel that belief, language could be obtained at Kana- REFORMED CHURCH AN D MiSSION IN YOKOHAMA This church sta nds on the ground where the treaty was signed that opened the door of Japa n and consequently it was the resolve of there is no hope of saving his life. this government to resist its propa- If he has not received baptism, his gation as they would resist the ad- life may be saved. I will inquire." vance of an invading army." In July, 1871, Ichikawa Yeinosuke, Rev. O. H. Mr . Ichikaw a had died in prison in Gulick's teacher, in Kobe, had in his Kyoto, two months previous to our possession a pen-made copy of the visit to the governor. During this Gospel of Mark, in Japanese, trans- same interview we asked the governor lated by Dr. Hepburn, which he was ii a Japanese bookseller in Kobe secretly reading. For this crime, he would be allowed to sell the Scripand his wife were arrested and thrown tures in the Chinese and English into prison. No effort on the part of languages. There was as yet no part the missionaries, or the United States of the Bible printed in the Japanese consul in Kobe, or of the United language. The governor replied, that States minister, availed to secure if a bookseller sold an English Bible, their release, or even to disclose their knowing it to be a Bible, he, acting place of confinement. In January, under orders from the Tokyo Govern- 1873, the writer, in company with Dr. ment, would be obliged to send that Greene called upon Mr. Kanda Kohei, man to prison. the newly appointed governor of the province, and presented this case to During the first twelve years of him. The governor said, in reply: Protestant missions in Japan (1859- "If this man has received baptism 1872), only ten persons had been baptized, five in the vicinity of Tokyo, and five in the vicinity of Nagasaki.

Most of these were baptized with the teach the Gospel, Japan was being doors closed, and even then one of filled with Western skepticism and them suffered imprisonment for five materialism, books along these lines years. The first Japanese church was being circulated, both in the English organized in Yokohama, March 10, and Japanese languages. 1872, with eleven members. In the spring of 1874, the first baptisms The Results Accomplished occurred in central Japan, when eleven persons confest Christ in Kobe, and Turning to view the results of misseven in Osaka, thus forming the sionary work, we are led to exclaim: first two Kumi-ai (Congregational) "Behold what God hath wrought!" churches in the empire. The little vanguard of missionaries The edicts against Christianity were which came fifty years ago has beremoved in February, 1873, but prej- come a battalion 800 strong. The udice and fear still remained. Mis- first churches were organized only sionaries entered Kyoto in 1875, when about thirty-five years ago, but there the Doshisha school was opened by are now over 400 organized churches, Mr. Neesima, but during the first six of which more than one-fourth are years, no building could be rented in self-supporting, including the pastor's that city for Christian services. The salary. These churches have a memfirst three churches were organized in bership of over 70,000, and the churchthe homes of the missionaries. membership was increased last year by over thirteen per cent. There are 2. There was the difficulty of travel. nearly SOD ordained Japanese pastors, There were no railroads, few steamers over 600 unordained male workers, and few roads suitable for jinrikisha and over 200 Bible women. Nearly after they were invented and available. JOo,ooo scholars are being taught in The restrictions on travel by foreign- the more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. ers were a great hindrance. For nearly forty years after the coming of Several of the larger churches have the first missionaries, we could only organized missionary societies which leave the vicinity of the open ports on are extending the work in Japan, and twenty-day passports, given for pur- some of them are supporting evangelposes of "science or health." ists among the Japanese in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. An in- 3. There were no helps in learning dependent, self-supporting, self-propthe difficult Japanese language. There agating church has been begun in were almost no books to be had in the Japan, which is rapidly gaining in spoken language. Dictionaries and numbers and in influence. The Methgrammars had to be created. The odist group of churches are organized Bible had to be translated and hymns as an independent body, under the and other Christian literature pre- leadership of Bishop Honda, the first pared. Japanese Bishop. The Congregation- al churches have a membership of 4. Before we had any part of the over 15,000. The Episcopal and Bible translated and in circulation, Methodist groups have each a membefore we had any Christian books or bership of over 14,000, and the Prestracts, or Japanese Christians, and byterian group has a membership of before we could openly preach or

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

over 18,000. The Protestant Chris- Gakuin of Tokyo, and the Tohoku tians gave for Christian work last Gakuin, in Sendai, and eight other year nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000). smaller schools for young men, have There are nearly 4,000 students in done and are doing a similar work.

mission boarding schools for boys, and The Meij i Gakuin (Presbyterian) , nearly 6,000 girls in female boarding has had over 3,500 students in its schools. There are also nearly 100 enrollment, and it has present this kindergartens and other day schools, school year 458. Nearly 200 have where 8,000 students are being taught. been graduated from its Theological About 400 students are being trained Department, of whom the majority in theological schools, and 250 women are now preaching. The Aoyama are being trained in Bible women's Gakuin (Methodist), has over 600 schools. The most of the more than students this year, and the Tohoku 1,200 pastors, evangelists and Bible- Gakuin (Reformed Church, Presby- women have been trained in these terian), has had within its walls 1,442 schools. students, and over three hundred Who shall measure the influence of young men are enrolled this year.

the Christian schools, large and small, The Holy Trinity College, Osaka during the last fifty years. Dr. S. R. (Church Missionary Society), has Brown trained a company of young graduated 63 men, of whom 24 have men who are leaders in the church, in been ordained as clergy, and 34 have education, and in Parliament to-day. labored or are laboring as evangelists Who shall measure the influence of or lay pastors."

such schools as the Doshisha, in There are more than thirty elee- Kyoto, the Meiji Gakuin and the mosynary institutions, orphanages, Aoyama Gakuin, in Tokyo, and the homes for discharged prisoners, lepers, Tohoku Kakuin, in Sendai? These etc., and very many similar institu- schools have trained many thousands tions and societies which have been of young men who are exerting a very initiated, stimulated or encouraged by important influence in new Japan. missionaries. As examples of such For instance, more than 6,000 students work and organizations, we might have been taught in the Doshisha in mention the nearly roo temperance so- the last thirty-three years, over 1,100 cieties; the 160 Christian Endeavor of whom have been graduated, and Societies with 4,UOO members; Captain these graduates and undergraduates Bickel's work with the mission-ship, are now scattered throughout Japan, Fukuin M aru, which is carrying the and in Korea, Manchuria and China, Gospel to the people on the hundreds doing their work, for the most part, of small islands in the Inland Sea; the in a way to prove the power of the grand work of Rev. John Batchelor Christian influence received in the and others in carrying the Gospel to school. Over 100 of these men are the remnant of the aboriginal Ainu, in preaching the Gospel, about 200 are Yezo, among whom several churches teaching, over 300 are in business; are gathered; factory girls' homes; nearly 30 are government officials, and and also the wonderful work last year 15 are editors. in the Tokachi prison in the Hok- The Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama kaido (Yezo), when nearly all its

2,000 inmates and also its officers and sociations are organized and exerting their wives were converted and bap- a great influence in the universities tized. and higher middle schools, and in Rev. U. G. Murphy and other mis- many of the provincial middle schools.

sionaries have, by long and persistent Nearly thirty earnest Christian effort, made it possible for girls who young men are engaged as teachers of have been sold to a life of shame to English in middle and commercial escape, and find refuge in homes which schools who are teaching the Bible to are provided for them. The Chris- many hundreds of the brightest young tians in Japan are using their in- men in Japan. The Emperor haa been fluence for the suppression of houses pleased to make generous donations to of prostitution, and this has already the work of the Y. M. C. A. and to been done in some provinces. Chris- other distinctively Christian institu- tian sentiment and appeal secured the tions, like the Okayama Orphan Asy- abandonment of the plan for "geisha" lum, and Mr. Rara's home for dis- to appear in the reception given to charged prisoners in Tokyo.

the American fleet a few months ago. The Bible has been translated; the There are seven publishing-houses New Testament completed in 1880, connected with the several missions and the Old Testament in 1888. The and the Bible and tract societies. The circulation of the Scriptures is rap- Methodist publishing-house, in Tokyo, idly increasing. The total circulation with its finely equipped $100,000 plant, of Bibles and Portions during the last published over 1,500,000 volumes last twenty-eight years is about 4,000,000 year. The Keiseisha, a Japanese volumes, but over 2,000,000 copies of Christian publishing-house, in Tokyo, Bibles and Portions have been circu- is also doing a large business. lated during the last five years. The The Fukuin (Gospel) Printing Fukuin Printing Company, above men- Company, entirely under Japanese tioned, has printed, during the last management, with its main plant in year, of Bibles and Portions: in Japa- Yokohama and a large branch in nese, 326,374; in Chinese, 143,000; in Kobe, is doing an immense business, Korean, 282,000; making a total of not only in Japanese printing, but the over 1,750,000 copies.

whole supply of the Scriptures for The power and influence of Chris- Korea, and large orders of Chinese tianity is silently leavening the nation.

Scriptures are printed by this company. Japan has come powerfully, altho un- These statistics, however, represent consciously, under the influence of only a small part of the results of Christianity. This has come from her the missionary work and influence intercourse with Christian nations, her during the last fifty years. desire to adopt the best which those Prejudice and fear are now gone. nations have to give, both for its in- The people are everywhere ready to trinsic value and also so as to be her- listen to the Gospel. Missionaries are self recognized on terms of equality by invited to speak in middle and higher those Western powers. This process middle schools, and even to lecture on has, in many instances, been initiated, Christian themes in the Imperial Uni- or hastened and guided, directly or in- versities. Young Men's Christian As- directly by the missionaries in Japan.

Dr. J. c. Hepburn rendered an im- teaching the words of Christ, and holding Him up as an example to mense service by the compilation of follow. his dictionary of the Japanese language, but he rendered a far greater In some localities, ten per cent of service by his Christian influence on the population can be counted as bethe medical profession. longing to the Christian constituency. The leavening process is going on si- Dr. J. c. Berry's examination of REV. OKUMO MASATSUNA, CHRISTIAN JAPANESE the prisons of Japan, thirty years ago, SCHOLAR and his suggestions to the government for their improvement, helped to start Poet, hymn writer and preacher. One of the a reform which makes many of their first converts in Japan. prisons bear favorable comparison with those in 'vVestern lands, altho lently and surely. As another has said: forty years ago the life of the pris- "The Japanese are turning their two oners was said to be on an average great national characteristics, loyalty only five years. and filial reverence, into loyalty to· Christ, and filial reverence for the The influence of the homes of the Heavenly Father." As examples of missionaries has been a powerful fac- the recognition which Christianity retor in favor of monogamy. Many ot ceives in Japan, we may mention the the features of a Christian civiliza- cordial reception given to the deletion have been adopted. Examina- gates sent from twenty-five different tion by torture is abolished. Civil countries to the Conference of the and criminal codes based on those of World's Student Christian Federation, the Christian nations of the West are held in Tokyo, two years ago. It was adopted. Th~ Red Cross Association voiced in the words spoken by the has over one million paying members Mayor of the city, by Count Okuma, in Japan. Many of the editors of the by Baron Goto and Baron Shibusawa, secular papers are Christians. Many as well as in the written messages of of the teachers in the public schools are Christians, as are many officers in the army and navy.

There are fourteen Christians in the present Parliament. Many of the leading statesmen in Japan are realizing that the nation needs a new basis of morality, and some of them publicly say that Christianity will furnish the best basis for the morality needed. Christian conceptions are being widely advocated, even in the non-Christian press and from Buddhist platforms. Christian men are being placed in charge of government reform schools, which are being established in the provinces. In some of the lower schools the teachers are

welcome from the Minister of Educa- the cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, tion, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kobe, Okayama, and Sendai, and in and from Prince Ito. the region immediately about them, in- The same thing was most con- cluding the Gumma Ken, containing spicuously shown in the magnificent an aggregate of about 12,000,000 of reception given to General Booth that people. The other twenty-five per same year. cent of the Protestant Christians are The Jubilee Conference to be held made up for the most part of weak, in Tokyo, next October, will furnish struggling bands of Christians, scat- all impressive exhibition of the results tered among nearly 40,000,000 of peo- of the work during these fifty years. ple. Three-fourths of the population Fully one-half of all the addresses will of Japan are living in villages and be given by Japanese. Among these towns of 3,000 or less, and they are Japanese speakers will be one bishop, almost untouched by the Gospel.

also presidents of colleges, several The great need of the work in doctors of di vinity and doctors of Japan is a deep and general spiritual philosophy, and many leading pastors quickening which shall fill the hearts of self-supporting churches. Best of of all the workers and all the Chris- all, this will be an example of the cor- tians with the love and zeal of Christ, dial harmony and cooperation which causing the "nai gwai" (foreign and so generally exists between the for- Japanese), to be forgotten, so that eign and Japanese workers. every Christian will live the Gospel What Remains to be Done and witness for Christ. This would We would not give the impression give such an impetus to the work as that Japan is nearly evangelized. Far would bring large accessions into the from it. There are at least 30,000,000 churches and fill the theological of this people who have never heard schools with devoted men who would of Christ, only in the most general give their lives to the work. The way. There are three provinces with- workers, both foreign and Japanese, out a missionary in them; Shiga with would be largely increased and Japan a population of nearly 80,000, Saitama would be speedily evangelized and be- with 1,250,000, and Niigata with come a mighty power in the evangeli- nearly 2,000,000. Toyama with its zation of the whole continent of Asia.

nearly 800,000 has only one mission- The influence of Japan is power- ary. Fukushima, Miyazakisaga and fully felt not only in Korea, Man- Yamanashi have only two missionaries churia and China. It is felt in Siam, each, altho they have an aggregate in India, and even in Turkey and Per- population of nearly 4,000,000. sia. How important it is that From seventy-five to eighty per this continential influence should be cent of the 70,000 Protestant Chris- thoroughly Christian! For this the tians and the large majority of the hearts of all Christendom should labor self-supporting churches are found in and pray.

BEFORE DAWN IN PERSIA *

BY REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

The first rumblings of a coming the British Legation, putting them- revolution were heard in Persia to- selves in bast (asylum). The follow- ward the close of J906, when disturb- ing day the people at the Legation ances in Teheran followed political had increased to 3,000. They were agitation on the part of Moslems and all well received, tents were given to ecclesiastics. The material out of them, and by the end of the week the which a republic could be made did number had increased to 10,000, and not exist, and while the desire was it kept increasing daily till it reached budding, there were none among the 18,000. All the gardens, stable yards, younger element made of the stuff etc., were full and all streets leading out of which strong, sane, political to the Legation were overcrowded. leaders of the future might come. The people refused to leave until the mollahs had been brought back in With the year J907, and before any honor from Kum, and a dast-i-khat one supposed it possible, the changes (autograph firman) from the Shah in Persia began to occur with aston- given to them granting all their deishing rapidity. Shah Muzaffar-ed- mands. The principal demands were Din died and was succeeded by his as follows: son, Mohammed Ali. It was feared there would be wide popular disturb- 1. Dismissal of the Sadrazam ances, but the change was made very (Prime Minister). quietly. Before the death of Muzaffared-Din the movement toward con- 2. Dismissal of the Amir-i-Bahadurstitutional government, which was i-Jang. supposed to be a mere temporary and unimportant disturbance, actually ma- 3. A representative assembly, to be terialized. About the middle of July named by the people, to direct the some influential merchants and mol- affairs of state. lahs began pressing the Sadrazam (Prime Minister) for the institution 4. General financial reforms. of financial and political reforms, After a week had elapsed and their threatening to cause disturbances demands were still ungranted, the should their demands not be granted. people begged the British minister to The troops were called out, and on go and see the Shah and personally reaching the bazaars they found a big give him a list of their demands. Mr. crowd, clamoring and threatening. The Grant Duff complied with the request, soldiers were ordered to fire on the and immediately the Shah called him mob and, having done so, some sixty to his presence and gave him a dast-ior seventy people were killed, the rest khat (autograph firman) granting all dispersing as fast as they could. Next that was demanded. Mr. Grant Duff day the chief mollahs and mujtahids had only left the place for an hour left the city on their way to Kum (a when he was officially informed that holy city), and about 1,000 merchants both the Sadrazam and the Amirand sayids with students rushed into Bahadur had been dismissed, and that an envoy had been appointed to go and bring back the mollahs. When the people at the Legation received the * The author acknowledges his free use of material taken, without quotation, from reports and letters from those on the field.

news they became wild with joy and the first acts of the anjuman was to addrest a long telegram to his Majesty draw up a proclamation to the people, King Edward, praying him to always stating on the whole in moderate protect them and their country by giv- terms what they expected to do-not ing good advice and counsel to their to supplant the regular governmental own sovereign, and thanking him for officers, but to cooperate with them all that had been done by Mr. Grant and strengthen them in order to secure Duff on their behalf. King Edward liberty and justice. The members of sent them a very cordial telegram in the anjuman hinted to the missionareply, assuring them that he loved ries through others who were desirous them all and would do all in his power of helping on the cause of education, to increase the welfare of the people that they felt that in the school for of Persia. At this time Mr. Grant Moslem boys the teachings and rites Duff requested the people to leave the of their own religion ought to be Legation, but they refused to move taught. In order to carry out this until the mollahs had arrived. A few purpose, they suggested that a days later the latter made a magnifi- mollah be permitted to come into cent entry into the city. The town and the school every day and teach bazaars were illuminated and the peo- these. These suggestions naturally ple left the Legation, having obtained were not entertained. Finally, they all they wanted. threatened and so the missionaries went directly to the anjuman, saying The Parliament thus secured con- that if they insisted on this, they vened prior to the Shah's death, but would close the school; but that it it was feared that the new Shah would should be known in U rumia and elseprove a reactionary and would attempt where that it was closed because of to dissolve Parliament. There were the anjuman. This brought assurseveral collisions between him and ances that they wished nothing of the Assembly, but the latter prevailed the kind and that the school should and for a time continued and strength- go on. The reasons for this rather ened its position. contradictory state of things is that the movement is a mixed sort of thing. The movement which issued in a Those who really have been at the representative assembly in Teheran bottom of things in Persia are men found similar expression in many with enlightened views and a real other cities, but in a very crude form. desire for enlarged liberty. But the From U rumia a correspondent writes: element that has the most power in "Some weeks ago, in emulation of the it in U rumia is the very opposite elepeople of Tabriz and Teheran, various ment-mollahs and sayids, who find gatherings were held here, and as the in it the chance to assert themselves. result of them a councilor committee These last masquerade under the of the people, an anjuman, as they call banners of liberty and use the catchit, was formed, consisting of seven words taught by others. The situapersons-one prominent mollah, one tion is a ticklish one and will demand notorious sayid, two landlords, and the utmost care." three merchants. This body has assumed large authority, which has been The movement seems, however, on used both for good and bad. One of

TWILIGHT BEFORE DAWN IN

the whole to be in the direction of sented to the return of all whom he liberty, and a new freedom of speech had ordered banished. As a result and is already noticed, and the emergence accompanying the spirit of liberty of these frank convictions as to the there was an increased measure of reinadequacy of Islam, which it has ligious toleration, and great hopes long been known would come to ex- were entertained for the progress of pression as soon as the day of free Christianity. opinion should arise. Up to this time the situation was well described A crop of newspapers sprang up in by one who said, "It is twilight of the capital of Persia. Newsboys ran the day as yet, and there may be uptown with bundles of papers fresh darker hours before dawn." from the press. Some of them were issued daily, except on Friday (the Matters came to a crisis in Decem- Moslem Sabbath). The names were ber, 1907, when the Shah attempted indicative of the movement. There to overthrow the Majles (Parlia- were The Assembly, Civilization, The ment) , and with it the Constitution Cry of the Country, Justice, Progress, for which it stands. Following the Knowledge, The True Dawn. example of Russia, he proposed to prorogue the Majles, saying: "I Border-line disturbances were in the stand for the Constitution, but I am mean time taking place and complinot satisfied with the present mem- cated the international side of the bership. I propose to dismiss this problem. During the summer the Per- Majles and call a new election after sians sent a military expedition against a few months." To this the Majles the Kurds, who for the last three or demurred, and called to his Majesty's four years had been making life unattention the fact that before he as- easy for everyone in the U rumia recended the throne he had promised gion, and would have brought them not to prorogue it for two years, and to terms, but Turkish troops crossed refused to be dismissed. Failing in the border and supported the Kurds, this, his Majesty decided to try a and the Persian expedition fled. for coup d'etat. It began Sunday eve- some weeks the plains between U runing, December IS. A crowd gathered mia Lake and the mountains were subin the Cannon Square near the pal- ject to constant depredations from the ace. Some patroled the street in Kurds, the Turkish troops meanwhtle front of the palace, crying, "May the having settled on the Persian side of Shah live! May the Majles die! the boundary. Later some of the Turk- May the Koran live! May the op- ish troops moved to the southwest of posers of the Koran die!" Later it Urumia, and Turkey is now claiming became known that this spontaneous sovereignty over territory which for uprising of the people had been generations has been acknowledged to planned by the Shah himself, who belong to Persia. The Turkish troops had hired some of the mollahs and later took their Kurdish allies in hand, the roughs of the city to make a and conditions have been somewhat demonstration against the Majles. better. Provision was made for (J. joint Turko-Persian Commission to The Shah was, however, finally discuss the boundary question. forced to yield to the Majles, and con- When the expedition against the

Kurds failed, the Persians were dis- Christian Church, how much more posed to lay the blame on the mission- certainly must battles be fought with aries, charging that the expedition the Mohammedan hierarchy? Proof- would not have taken place if it had texts for representative government not been for the insistence of the are still drawn from the Koran, yet American Government on the punish- there are both friends and foes who ment of the murderers of Mr. Laba- point out that Islam is a fixt and in- ree, altho the missionaries had re- fallible law, and that a code of law quested that nothing further should subject to change by a popular assem- be done. In defending their own bly is contrary to the very foundation course, the Turks charged that the of the faith. The struggle has al- Persians were invading Turkey. ready begun and the Shah is setting Through the kindness of the British mollah against people, refusing to minister in Teheran, correct represen- sign constitutional changes unless they tations were made in Constantinople have the endorsement of the chief as well as in Teheran. clergy." This young Persia is very By this time the cities in Persia ignorant, and is asking to be taught.

were in a ferment with the new po- It believes that science has given the litical ideas, and the movement toward West its preeminence, and so it asks freedom had assumed genuineness and for modern science. It is inclined to proportion. The people did not know believe that science is all, and so some the meaning of the words they used. are becoming materialists. When the The popular government was weak conflict between faith and science and often corrupt. There was igno- comes, as come it must, many will re- rance as to how to use rights they had ject faith. Besides parliaments and extorted from their rulers. There assemblies, young Persia is establish- was danger that the political move- ing printing-presses and schools, and ment would meet only with disaster. is buying books and newspapers. The Nevertheless, Persia had begun to new schools are not in the mosques, learn the meaning of liberty. Not and are different from the old ones, a few were preaching it because even in the method used for teaching a wo was laid on them if they the alphabet. The newspapers are preached it not. The new youth of crude, but they are outspoken for the freedom was being born in their people, and no one dares as yet to stop hearts, and a new Persia was destined them. Young Persia is going West to be born. to school. Young Persia has some As showing the relation of the new ugly, dangerous traits. It is buying movement to the Mohammedan relig- arms and is drilling. Some are learn- ion the following statement is signifi- ing methods of assassination and ter- cant: "This young Persia has not cast rorism. Anarchistic teaching begins off all the teachings or all the errors to be heard, and there is danger of of the past. Most of the dreamers much irreligion. Said one of the lead- see the vision of a Mohammedan ers, a man wearing a mollah's turban, state, strong in freedom and true to "The people will cast off Islam, but the faith of the fathers. Yet if free- do not imagine that they will accept dom often has found a foe in the Christianity in its stead." The new

BEFORE DAWN IN

spirit may bring a curse rather than Tabriz, tho of course evening meeta blessing. What can be done by those ings were impossible, and as soon as of us who believe that the kingdom of the fighting was over the schools were true liberty is the Kingdom of Christ? more crowded than ever with pupils, especially with Mohammedans. In all The correctness of this estimate has the stations of Persia large numbers been shown by subsequent events. of Mohammedan pupils, both boys and During the last twelve months no girls, are now thronging the schools country in the world, except perhaps and creating a need which, without Turkey, has been more disturbed by additional help, the missionaries are the play of new forces than Persia. unable to meet. The presence of On Tuesday, June 23, I908, troops these young Mohammedans in the bombarded the Parliament buildings. schools furnishes an opportunity which A number of the leaders of the Con- must not be allowed to pass unimstitutional party were killed and the proved. Constitution itself was withdrawn. From that time until May 5th, 1909, In the midst of all the confusion, the Shah remained master of the sit- whither is Persia drifting? One anuation in Teheran, and, in spite of the swer can be given, and perhaps only pressure brought to bear upon him, one. It is drifting away from the refused to restore the Constitution or past. Anarchy of foreign occupation to reconvene the Parliament. may ensue. It may be under Russian or under Turkish rule. In any case, Distant sections of the land have the old order has gone forever. Disbeen in open revolt. The city of Ta- appointment in the new regime has briz, the most important city in the not increased the longing for the old country except the capital, refused to autocracy. The Revolutionary party acquiesce in the destruction of the in Tabriz has also shown more force Constitutional regime and civil war and more self-control than was exensued, the Popular party being led by pected. Satar Khan. After fighting which lasted through the summer of I908, As this article goes to press, the Royalists were driven out of the reports are coming in that the immecity of Tabriz and a good part of the diate crisis has passed, that through province of Azerbaijan was held by Russian intervention relief has come the Constitutionalists. The Royalist to Tabriz, and that the Shah has again troops gradually closed in upon the granted a constitutional form of govcity, fighting was renewed with out- ernment. Few believe that his heart rages, against which Russia and Great is in the movement, but only that he Britain had protested, perpetrated by has consented to the inevitable. One the Royalist troops in their effort to thing, however, seems certain, viz.: cut off all communication between Ta- that the spirit of liberty and progress briz and Russia. The Royalists held can not be permanently crusht out and the eastern roads to the city and the that altho it may be through many viroad from the south, which has been cissitudes, Persia, like Turkey and the special road for the food supplies China, is destined to take her place of the city. The work of the mIs- in the advancing civilization of the sionaries has been kept up even in East.

SKETCHES

BY MISS LUCY BROAD A trip up the river Rewa gives one deliberate clapping of hands in accept- a magnificent opportunity to see the ance.

island of Viti Levu! In launch and The next day we went on to Nairu- canoe we skim along past the broad kuruku, the scene of the quarterly delta of its mouth and many windings, Methodist meeting. There we were and then the mangrove swamps give installed in the house of Pita, in much way to higher banks and cane-fields the same state as before; and with us and banana patches, while a vision of drafted about are all the various peaks and ridges beckons from the brethren whose right it is to be there, upper reaches. and many who have no special call After a day or two in the open, except the attraction of such a large watching the varying banks, we ar- missionary party coming to visit them.

rived at Navaturua (two stones), and Other friends are accustomed to make were kindly received at the house of bountiful provision for their quarterly Samuela, the native minister. This meetings, but never so elaborate as dwelling was built on a raised foun- here. Nine bullocks were presented dation of st011es, grassed over at the and slaughtered during the three days, sides; the exterior was of brown and pigs and fowls almost without leaves and flags, with deep overhang- number, with mountains of taro, ing thatch roof leading up to the gable yams, and bread-fruit. It was a pic- of the long ornamental ridge-pole. turesque scene to see the processions We climbed the notched thick board bringing the food and stacking it on that leads up to the door, and found the green, then to hear the stewards the walls made from slender canes with portioning it out to meet all needs, and their neat interlacings of sinnet form- the calling of names and portions of ing squares and diagonals; and the recipients, followed by the usual cries floor was strewn with hay and covered of "Vinaka, vinaka, sara," and delib- with native mats with bright edgings erate hand-clapp-ings.

of wool fringe. The crowning point One morning we went for a walk was a raised dais, really a bed, tho up the bush, with a bonny brown girl one would never think of calling it and several boys in attendance. They such a name. It exceeded "the great brought us so many pretty things that bed of Ware" for dimensions, and was we started to trim our hats and shoul- covered down to the ground with a ders in the native fashion, the girl re- fine mat elaborately embroidered with marking, "Only let us ladies wear a gorgeous border of colored wools. them." Presently we met an old As preparations for supper were woman, wrinkled and toothless, the being made, and we were sitting round shrunk, limp relics of maternity hang- the table-cloth spread on the floor, ing to her waist, and the creases and native women appeared bringing hollows of her stomach falling in. Her cooked food (roast fowl, taro, yam, delight at meeting us was unbounded; and bread-fruit), in boat-shaped mats she drew her breath through her lips, covered with palm-leaf; and we making a slight hiss, as they do when exclaim "Vinaka, vinaka, sara" they are pleased, and smelt all up my (Thanks, many thanks), with a quiet arm, saying, "You are my great lady." Then sitting back to ease the weight pened to get into the bad graces of of the burden strapped to her poor his head wife. Blessed Gospel of light shoulders, beamed a great look on us, and love! adding, "My heart is full of love." It seemed doubtful if a white woman had Part of the hospitality extended to ever smiled on her before. us is that each of the three evenings there was a "meke" (dance) given on When we returned to the village the central green, and a grand rally the people were greatly pleased to see with ourselves in the seat of honor. us so wreathed, and prest us to enter The first day the women were the pera brown house under sheltering trees, formers, most of them wearing short- Ii. MEKE HELD IN FRONT OF A METHODIST CIIURClI, FIJI ISLANDS on the river bank, which speedily sleeved bodices of crimson velveteen, filled; the woman telling them how and looking very shy over it. Next she had heard me preach at Suva and evening came the men with fans, but what I had said. Think of the mys- the last was the crowning time, when terious change from the dark, savage nearly a hundred men of the village Fiji of less than two generations ago! gave a "meke" with clubs, looking Then very likely the dear old granny very formidable, smeared with black would have been strangled to make patches on cheek and breast, and grass for her husband's grave before wearing fussy elaborations of sulu this, and the bonny girl might have sulu and bunched tapa. These marched been the forced wife of some ugly old np in double file; one of them stepping chief, and horribly ill used if she hap- out said, "They were strangers, and

had no land in these parts-would we cial commission appointed by the New grant them some?" One of the men South Wales Conference of 1903, conanswered, "The land before you is sisting of the Rev. Dr. Lane, president yours; take what you require." Then of the General Conference; the Han. followed a truly awe-inspiring exhi- William Robson, M.L.C., one of the bition. This last day was the school general treasurers of the society; and examination, and it was most inter- the Rev. Dr. Brown, general secretary, esting to see the numbers of neat-look- after the most searching inquiries into ing young people, and their evident these matters, reported: eagerness to secure a good place, giving examples of their skill out in the I. That the perversion at Namosi was open. in no way the result of religious con- viction on the part of the people in It was beautiful to see the loving favor of Roman Catholicism, but was appreciation shown by the people for caused by the political dissatisfaction their missionary services on Sundays, and anger of the chief, which fact was and to hear their sonorous full-toned used by the political agitators in favor singing, especially the quaint native of the movemeht for federation of Fiji chant with which they open and close with New Zealand. And that the defecthe services. There were several tion was affected by the combined inpretty groups for baptism appealing to fluence of promises and threats. one's sympathies as ever, tho the minister does not take the baby, as the 2. That the Roman Catholic priests little one is apt to be startled at find- took advantage of this political disafing itself in a white man's arms; and fection and the federation agitation, with there is often no assurance that the the specious promises made to the chief small garments will not slip off in and his people by its advocates, to peryour grasp. It is something to have vert the people to Roman Catholicism. a parish with nine thousand adherents, and it was delightful to see the 3. That in carrying uut this purpose loving interest with which the minis- the priests adopted the unjustifiable trations of the missionary, Mr. Nolan, course of taking possession of Methodist were received. His bonny group of church premises, some of which had children held an unconscious court been in possession of our Church for wherever they went, the fair sweet divine service and school purposes for little baby being an object of special many years past. admiration. It is said that the Fijians have a great deal to learn in the man- 4. That at the perversion, and under agement of their children from birth, the direction of the priests, the Bibles and it is something to bring an object- bought, used, and prized by the people lesson of well-ordered family life close were systematically collected and to their doors. brought to the priests, who publicly took them from the people, giving them One can not leave this interesting rosaries in exchange as a sign of their neighborhood of the river Rewa with- admission into the Roman Catholic out being reminded of the scene of the Church, and promising them Roman Bible burning that took place on its Catholic books instead. banks on February 12, 1903. A spe- 5. That these copies of the sacred Scriptures, which had been collected at the Namasi District, were transferred some fifty or sixty miles to N ail iii, the scene of the Bible burning. They are copies of the recent translation by the Rev. Dr. Frederick Langham, and have the publishers' imprint, dated 1901, and one of them bears an inscription show- ing that it was purchased by the owner

FIJIAN SKETCHES

on May 23, 1902, a date less than nine willing, interested helpers at pretty months prior to the burning incident. basket and other industrial work to- The deliberation and motive of the sis- ward the support of the institution. ters is further shown by the fact that, after the covers had been torn off, and After this came a visit to the grave the other portions of the books were of John Hunt on Viwa; then to Mbau, heing twisted up and thrown into the with its wonderful story in small flame, they remarked, "Here is Mark, space, only a mile round, yet 'in 1857 let him burn; here is John, let John burn, because they tell false teachings." At least thirteen persons testified to the tearing and burning of the Testaments, and the evidence leaves no room for doubt that the act complained of was a wilful and deliberate dishonor to the Scriptures held sacred by the natives of Fiji.

There is much truth in the statement made by the late Sir J. B. Thurston when Governor of Fiji, that "the dangers of the Fijian missionaries are past, but their difficulties are only beginning."

From this village we passed on to GRAVE OF JOHN HUNT, FIJI ISLAN"DS the Navuloa Training Institute, with its up-to-date, many-sided develop- having 1,500 inhabitants; and in the ments; its former dearth of water, old turbulent days the missionaries at when all bathed in one hole that these two interesting points used to looked like diluted pea-soup. Then flash signals across to each other. A Mr. Hieghways found a spring, pleasing sweet oval face has Andi hoisted a windmill, and there was a (Princess) Thakanbou, and we had a fine flow for separate baths and for quiet chat with this granddaughter of laundry purposes, as well as for do- the great cannibal and then Christian mestic use for the cheery community. chief, whose tomb now crowns the finest point in the island, and whose At the head of a fine avenue of conversion was one of the greatest mangroves stands the church, the busy triumphs of the Gospel. scene of class work during the week, as well as services for the white-clad On my return to Suva I had the worshipers on Sunday; and well-light- pleasure of being present at a fMewell ed like the mission house with acety- meeting given to nineteen native mislene gas of their own manufacture. sionaries, who with their wives and Weare told that before Mrs. Hieghway's arrival there was the usual distressing mortality among the children, little ones being constantly borne away to the cemetery on the hill. Now, with improved maternity arrangements and the observance of certain simple essentials, these deaths have been almost reduced to nil, while the women are

children, making a party of ninety, good deal of the Tongian blood in were leaving for work in the distant them. It is impressive to be called to islands. It was a most impressive service by the beating of the same nagathering, the fine Jubilee Church be- tive drums that were formerly used to ing thronged with interested worship- give the summons to the cannibal ers, and the brethren, mostly in their feast. fresh white suits, sitting at the head of the building. Going into this for- One evening we were entertained at eign work is often a greater sacrifice the superior native house of the Roko, to them than to us, for they are lovers or district chief. He is a man of of home and friends, and many of fine physique and is a Christian; but them felt their position keenly; one on a recent visit to the capital on who had been a loved helper in Mr. government business, he was given Hieghway's family, could scarcely con- intoxicants by an offic.ial and became trol his voice to speak. A fine-looking drunk, and was now being disciplined man, who, after furlough, was return- by his church for his fall. With cruel ing to work in New Guinea, said, kindness the chiefs are allowed liquor, "Our mission is to save souls, but here and with them to have is to give, and is a life that I have saved," lifting up so it passes to others. A chief's wife a colored child, who was being buried was receiving medical treatment from alive as a baby when he rescued him. a missionary, who remarked that she He added, "I leave my people, the had been taking stimulants. "Oh," country of my ancestors. I have no said she, "my husband thought it land now, heaven is my land." May would do me good, and the children God speed and prosper these people, sitting here by me ask for a drink. and greatly bless the words of His Can I refuse them?" Existing regumessengers. lations against the sale of imported liquor to the natives are not well en- The seventy-five inhabited islands in forced. The Indian storekeepers are the Fijian group are separated by con- often sly grog-sellers. One of these siderable distances of treacherous and places changed hands recently, and in most uncertain sea, on which mission- less than a fortnight fully fifty natives aries have had many hairbreadth es- came for liquor. capes. The larger islands are visited at intervals by steamboats, but ordi- The Fijians are great at feasts, a nary travelers can only reach the sort of wake being held on the fifth greater part of the group by little and tenth night after a death. On strong-smelling copra cutters, and in one of these occasions lately seven this way I journeyed to Lacemba, one bottles of whisky were produced and of the isolated Windward islands. drank,-it being arranged that men coming from different directions This is classic ground, where the should bring it, surreptitiously, always first two missionaries, Cross and Car- decanted and in unstamped bottles. gill, landed seventy years ago. The There is fully ten times as much imlarge village is pleasantly scattered in ported liquor consumed in Fiji as ten the usual way, on the grass beneath years ago. This evil and the stupefythe palms; and we found a fine church ing influence of their "yagona" or nawith superior-looking people, having a tive grog (especially on the mothers)

SKETCHES

may have something to do with the he continued his sinful relationships high death-rate, but it is supposed there, and in her isolation, the misery that at the present rate of decrease of it was too great for her and she these interesting people will die out committed suicide; the Nemesis folin three generations. A century ago lowed him in the shape of an utter the native population was estimated at nervous break-down. 203,000, now evidences of decadence are noticed everywhere. The work in the Fiji Islands is another instance of the fine Christian Several islands have fine navigable spirit shown by the Free Churches rivers, now almost deserted, that toward each other; different branches used to swarm with their picturesque have desired a share in this interestcanoes, while small islands which ing mission-field, but when they found were inhabited are now abandoned. the ground well covered and efficiently This decrease commenced with severe held by the Methodist Church under epidemics, notably that of the measles, the Mission Board at Sydney, they of which Mr. Calvert, speaking at rightly directed their attention else- Tvioni, said that three out of ten had where. This does not apply to the died, there being a loss of 40,000 out Adventists and Mormons. of 50,000 people. No doubt the sudden transition has something to do The population of the group at the with this state of things, the people present time is computed to be 95,000 turning away from some really good Fijians, 35,000 of imported Indians, features in their old customs, and not and 2,080 whites, and it speaks well having discernment to adapt the best tor the effectiveness of the great misusages of civilization. But it is to sion of the islands, that the Methodist be hoped that the sanitary and other Church estimate their attendants <.md measures now being used by the gov- adherents at over 88,000 Fijians. An ernment may arrest this trouble. old gentleman who has resided here since boyhood, :;aid to me, "People The immoral relationships of white often speak slightingly of the missionmen with the people are another con- aries and their work, but it is bestant source of difficulty. Many of cause they do not know how things the young men are mere adventurers were, nor the dangers they have faced when they come to the islands, and and the wonderful changes "that have when they become prosperous and followed their efforts." In his early wish to go to larger centers, they are days a friendly chief had prepared a apt to desire to repudiate the native" feast for them, but when the food connection, even if married. The was brought in, a Christian teacher colored or half-caste women are often who accompanied them, pointing to jealously suspicious, or perhaps of a circular roast, said, "Do not touch violent temper, and (apart from the that." It was a piece of human thigh! many wrongs), much misery results. One planter who had become rich by We have alway~ to remember that selling copra (the sun-dried cocoanut) , it is not civilization, or commerce, or on a visit to Australia married a lady settled government that has made of great vivacity and charm, but on the marvelous change in the peotheir return to his lovely island home, ple of Fiji, but the teaching and living of the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

COURAGE OF AN AFRICAN

BY MRS. EDGAR T. HOLE, KISHUMA, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Just as truly as the flowing water is hunger being satisfied, the "ubushima" the irrigating power in the desert, the for those accompanying me was uplifted Christ is the transforming brought. from one of the huts. Inpower in the lives of men. stead of starting right into the meal without ceremony as the others did, A young lad named Muhanga, lives Muhanga bowed his head and, not in Kavirondo, about thirty miles silently, as I had done, but vocally northeast of Victoria Nyanza, the thanked God for the food. The white great inland lake of Africa. He lives man's customs are supposed by the near Isukha, and attends school at natives to be different from theirs, so Lirhanda, our third and newest sta- nothing to marvel at; but to see and tion in Kavirondo country. hear one of their own, and a lad at that, performing such a strange cere- Last March, with his father and a mony was a great wonder to them. few other natives, he accompanied me The little fellow seemed not to notice on a trip about forty miles farther the slight levity and remarks occanorth to visit two untouched tribes, sioned by his piety. among whom we hope to begin work ere long. As the shades of night came on we continued sitting about the fire. We Being unexpectedly separated from had sung a few hymns translated into our camp, one night we arranged to their own language, and Muhanga's lodge in the large village of Kifuma, childish voice rang out clear and plain who is the principal chief of the dis- attracting the attention of all. After trict. Our host appeared quite trying to explain to them something pleased with the prospect of guests of the Old, Old Story, a word of for the night, and a little before sun- which Kifuma and his people had down all were summoned to supper. never heard, we knelt for prayer. We sat around a small wood fire in Muhanga, nothing daunted by the the center of the village. Over the former amusement which he had fire was an earthenware cooking pot. caused, promptly launched out and The boiled chicken and hard-boiled had great liberty in earnest prayer. eggs were taken from the pot and the roasted native potatoes from the hot When going to rest in the same hut ashes under th(· pot. These were set occupied by my men from Isukha, I before the white man. Bowing my felt it an honor to be covered by the head I silently returned thanks before same thatch roof that sheltered our eating. Of course, Kifuma with his little hero. More eloquent than words head men and the village people eyed is this heathen lad's exemplary exhorthe stranger curiously to see if he tation to us: Have the courage of actually ate, chewed and swallowed your convictions. food like they themselves do. My

TIBET

BY REV. F. L. NEELD, KUMAUN, INDIA Lofty Tibet, one of the least-known ferred upon him a title which may portions of the world, looks eastward embody in words what they desire over China, and southward, through him to be in fact, viz., "Sincere and the snowy passes of the Himalayas, Loyal Spreader of Civilization." He across the extensive plains and will have plenty to do if he is true to plateaus of India. his title. There is much humor in- Many recent events have occurred volved in the application of such a in connection with Tibet which give title to the secluded, benighted Dalai hope that soon she will be open to Lama of the closed, uncivilized, be- receive the Gospel messengers more fogged country of Tibet. Let us generously. At present Europeans hope that as he meditates upon the are forbidden to enter Tibet from the meaning of the words, that some Indian border. In 1904 the political "Philip" may hear the voice of the mISSIon from India under Col. Spirit saying, "Go near and join Sir Francis Edward Younghusband thyself to this chariot," and that he forced its way over the mountains to may be led to Jesus and His ideals Lhasa, the capital, in order to im- of civilization.

press upon the mind of the ruler the In 1904, while the Dalai Lama was necessity for conforming to treaties traveling in Central Asia, a new which had been made. Accompany- "Convention" was executed at Lhasa ing this expedition were many learned between England and Tibet, and on men who were capable of gathering April 27, 1906, the adhesion of China accurate information regarding the to this new convention wa, secured administrative, commercial, linguistic, and signed at Peking. Among other racial, physical and religious con- matters it provides: 1. For the dition of that hermit nation. We appointment of three centers of com- look with much interest for the merce within Tibet where English, diffusion of this information. Indian and Tibetan traders may meet.

As this expedition approached Lhasa, The three centers appointed are the chief ruler, the Dalai Lama, de- Yatung, Gyantze and Gartok. 2. For serted the country, leaving the Tashi the demolition of forts along the trade Lama in power, and has been travel- routes. 3. For the repair of the ing through central and northern passes over the mountain. 4. For the Asia since with a large retinue of appointment of British and Tibetan followers. Recently he visited Peking officials at the above three trade and in conference with the Chinese centers. 5. For the settlements of authorities was informed that he is boundary disputes. This confirmed subject to China, and must in all relation of India with China and political matters approach the Govern- Tibet will confront the Dalai Lama ment through the Chinese Amban, on his return to Lhasa.

who is resident at Lhasa. This means Four recent events are worthy of that he has gone back deprived of attention in a study of the providen- political power, only ecclesiastical tial movements toward the opening of power remaining. Tibet on its western side from the The Chinese Government has con- Indian borderland.

First: After the. convention of outside forces except from the 1904, a select party of Englishmen suzerain power of China. King under Capt. Rawlings spent three Edward the Seventh and Nicholas the months marching westward, via Second met at Reval last summer, Gartok, through Tibet to Simla in and it was announced that the re- India. The people were friendly and lation of these two powers to the the party made observations and sur- countries of Persia, Afghanistan, and veys which will be valuable to those Tibet was the subject of amicable diswho will have to follow up in the work cussion and adjustment. of the regeneration of western Tibet, The information secured is issuing From the point of view of the from the press and the lecture plat- missionary, it is to be hoped that this form. It is thus becoming available amicable arrangement of England and for the missionary societies of the Russia may leave them both free to church. help the suzerain power of China, in a friendly way, in the difficult work Second: During the summer of of taking away the ecclesiastical 1905 the Indian Government became tyranny of the Buddhist Lamas of active in pushing its agencies closer Tibet and of developing a tolerant adto the passes across the Himalayas ministration of law and order. When into Tibet. They sent out their this work is accomplished, the interengineers and political and adminis- national situation will be such that we trative officers to survey the roads and missionaries from the Indian border., to make estimates for trade routes land will find the gates into Tibet through the districts of Kumaun in opening freely for us. We are already the mountains on the British border- at the gates, but political consideraland. These surveys, estimates and tions forbid us to enter. The Tibereports concerning the political, tans can now come through the passes international and commercial value to us; the gate swings both ways for of the various routes are now avail- them, but not for us. Personally the able in India, and as rapidly as common people are our friends and political and commercial circum- would be glad if we could come to stances will permit, the work will be them in their own country now. pushed to realize the ideals already formed. Fourth: Last September the Swedish explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, Third: Russia and England were emerged from an eighteen months' meeting each other in Tibetan matters tour of observation in Tibet. On rather unpleasantly a while ago. emerging he came to Simla, the Within the past eighteen months they summer capital of India; arriving have come to an agreement that for there he became the guest of Lord a period of three years neither would Minto, the Viceroy of India. It is to seek rights or concessions for her- be supposed that his touch with Simla self or her subjects, nor allow any enabled the Viceroy to obtain adscientific or other mission to enter ditional facts regarding administra- Tibet from their respective territories. tive and political conditions in Tibet. From India Dr. Hedin went to China, This agreement will secure Tibe- where he would be able to get in touch tans from being greatly influenced by

APPROACHING

with the latest phases of the Tibetan Tibetan side. These two places are question from the standpoint of only twenty-six miles apart. China. He returned from China by way of Russia, and on January 17th This interesting pass in the snowy of this year he reached Sweden, and range of the "Holy Himalaya" is was received with great enthusiasm destined to be the chief gateby the people and the King. way through which Tibet is to emerge into southern Asia, and through Dr. Sven Hedin has furnished us which the advancing Gospel and with two interesting papers on the sub- Christian civilization will enter Tibet. ject of "My Discoveries in Tibet" pub- From Garbiyang, near the Lipu Lekh lished in the August and September pass, the road to Tanakpur at the foot numbers of Harper's Monthly for of the mountains is about one hundred 1908. When he publishes his book and sixty miles long, and runs directly with maps, giving more in detail the south, parallel with the Kali River. condition of the people and their The government is planning to extend attitude toward progress and Chris- the railway from Pilibhit to Tanaktian civilization, our mission boards pur in order to develop this trade and laymen's missionary-movement route to the pass: it requires only organizations will have a large fund forty miles of railroad to complete of information upon which they will this connection, and then Tanakpur be able to make estimates and form will be the northern terminus of a plans for cooperation in advance railway which runs through to Bommovements toward this closed land of bay. The road from the foot of the Tibet. mountains to the pass has been called the Tanakpur-Garbiyang route. Con- I have recently spent seven years cerning this route Mr. C. A. Shereing, as district superintendent of the an English deputy commiSSIOner Kumaun District, which is on th, who has studied this road and has British borderland of Tibet, and have compared it with other possible roads, enjoyed the privilege of working says: "The Assam border is at presamong and with our small but de- ent of no use to us owing to the voted band of missionaries and native wildness of the country and the Christian workers in this "uttermost savage character of the people, part." On the eastern side of the whereas western Tibet, with which Kumaun District and running parallel British territory comes into actual with the Kali River, which forms the physical contact, is of enormous imnatural boundary between India and portance, while it may be safely said Nepal, there is a mountain road that it is difficult to find in any other which in all probability will be the portion of the earth a more interestchief highway over which the Gospel ing country than western Tibet and and Christian civilization will enter the British borderland which adjoins western Tibet. it. Geographically this portion of Tibet is the nearest to Russian terri- This road leads from British Indian tory, and, altho separated from territory through the Lipu Lekh pass, Russian Turkestan by chains of the 780 feet high, into Tibet. Garbiyang most forbidding mountain ranges, is a trade center on the Indian side: Taklakot is a trade center on the

still the fact of its position gives it anxious not only to give a Sunday to great political importance. But above its secluded flock, but to ascertain all else, it is interesting for its place what facilities existed for obtaining in religious thought, for if is in this for them at least the occasional visits part of Tibet that we find Mount of a minister of religion and for even- Kailas, the heaven of Buddhist and tually spreading the Gospel among Hindu, answering to the Olympus the inhabitants of the mountains and of Homer. This sacred spot is at beyond them into Tibet and Tartary." present visited by hundreds of Bishop Heber as a seer of God beheld pilgrims annually, but willi im- the strategic importance of Kumaun proved communications these hun- as a territory through which to reach dreds should become thousands in the the hermit nation beyond. near future, and the ultimate effect of this increase in the number of In 1874 the Methodist Episcopal pilgrims should be very great. The Mission began work in Eastern British territory which adjoins this Kumaun on the Tanakpur-Garbiyang part of Tibet is the Kumaun border- trade route, and within the territory land, which is to the Hindu what which is directly on the line of this Palestine is to the Christian, the place road we have gathered a community where those ' whom the Hindu of six hundred and fifty-three Chrisesteems most spent portions of their tians who are living in about ten lives, the home of the great gods, "the different centers. The Tibetan and great way to final liberation." Bhutiya traders, who have free access to Tibet, are constantly coming into Mr. Shereing writes from the touch with these Christian people. standpoint of an administrator, and They drop into our religious meethis opinion has value to the mission- ings; they see our little schools, and ary as indicating the probable trend of when sick, they receive medical help government in opening up territory in our dispensaries. and bringing new countries into vital international relations. We are making some progress in our approaches. Heber, Butler, Bud- Kumaun is a difficult field of work den, McMahan and others labored, for the missionary, but it is one of prayed and had visions of the time those potential areas on the surface when this nation should be included of the earth which deserves more in the kingdom of the Messiahpractical study and effort than Chris- "When earth's remotest nation has tians have given it. learned Messiah's name." The de- voted missionaries at the Kumaun In November, 1824, Bishop Heber frontier are working patiently in went up as far as Almorah, the loneliness sometimes, and praying that capital of Kumaun, and writes in his the spiritual forces of the kingdom diary, "Tho an important station, and the churches may reenforce them Almorah has never been visited by quickly. any clergyman, and I was very PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN July 1, 1838.-The Pentecost at Hilo. July 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. July 17, 1805.-Henry Martyn sailed for See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eoan; or "The Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. India.

July 1, 1906.-Death of George Grenfell, See "Men of Might in India Missions," by of Africa. Holcomb; or "Pioneers and Founders," by Yange. See MISSIONARY REVIEW" March, 1907. July 17, 1834.-Birth of Franc;ois Coil- July 3, 1878.-The Pentecost at Ongole, lard. India. See "Coillard of the Zambesi," by Mackin- See "New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. l~~~: also MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, July 4, 1844.-Founding of the South July 18, 1792.-Birth of Levi Parsons. American Missionary Society. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." See uThe Encyclopedia of Missions." July 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale In- July 4, 1859.-0pcning of Japan to the stitute, South Africa. residence of foreigners. See "Dawn in the Dark Continent," by Stew- See article in this number of the REVIEW. art.

July 4, 1871.-Formal opening of Robert July 23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. College, Constantinople. See any life of Moffat. See "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. July 24, 1784.-Birth of Samuel Newell. July 4, 1881.-Founding of Tuskegee In- stitute for negroes. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Up From Slavery," by Booker Wash· July 24, 1886.-Meeting of the Ten Na- ington. tions, at Northfield.

July 5, 1856.-Birth of' Ion Keith-Fal- See "Report of the Student Volunteer Con- coner. vention," Cleveland, 1891.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 26, 1864.-Death of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. . July 6, 1898.-Annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands by U. S. A. See MISS[ONARY REVIEW, May, 1909.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. July 27, 1857.-Founding of the Niger Mission of the Church Missionary So- July 7, 1869.-The Moravian ship Har- ciety. mony sailed on the one hundredth jour- ney to Labrador. See "Life of Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. July 28, 1764.-Birth of Samuel Marsden. July 8, 1803.-Birth of Gutzlaff. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 29, 1792.-Birth of Jonas King. July 8, 1853.-Perry anchored off Uraga, in the Bay of Yeddo. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. July 29, 18S8.-Signing of Townsend Harris' treaty with Japan. July 9, 1706.-Landing of Ziegenbalg and Pluschau in India. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by A Suggested Program on the Opening Holcomb. of Japan July 9, 1737.-Landing of George Schmidt 1. Scripture Lesson: The Useless Rage of in South Africa. the Heathen Against the Lord, Ps. 2.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. 2. Hymn: "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne." Tune: "Old Hundred." July 9, 1803.-0pening of the first Sun- day-school in India. This hymn was sung on Sunday, July 10, 1853, by Perry's orders, while at anchor July 9, 1813.-Constantinople first en- in the Bay of Yeddo. tered by missionaries of the American Board. 3. Quotation: "Let us advance upon our knees."-foseph Hardy Neesima. July 12, 1813.-Judson reached Burma. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. 4. Special Music: The two Japanese na- July 12, 1830.-Founding of Duff College, tional anthems, "Kim Ga Yo," ancient Calcutta. and modern.

See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," See "All About Japan," pp. 71 and 189. by Walsh. 5. Poem: "The Sailing of Francis July 14, 1750.-Schwartz landed in India. Xavier."

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "All About Japan," p. 100. Holcomb.

July 15, 1857.-Massacre of Cawnpore, India.

See "Lux Christi," p. 67.

* A LAND WITHOUT

YET CONDITIONS IN CENTRAL AMERICA, MORAL AND SANITARY, CRY ALOUD FOR THEM BY FREDERICK PALMER Why do so many missionaries go to Only when they learn English do they Japan, China, India, Turkey, and Ko- learn what a virtuous thing of itself rea, and so few to Central America? the knot is. And south of the Mexi- They are as inconspicuous in all the can border, where the Church has lost country between the Guatemalan bor- influence, ideas are not only more lax, der and Panama as they are conspicu- but less moral. ous elsewhere. Mention Central America to the Partiality for distant lands can not missionary in Mexico and he looks explain their neglect, for Alaska is blank. You almost expect him to ask most abundantly supplied. Is it pos- where Central America is. That terra sible that the soul of a Caribbean In- incognita seems crossed off the maps dian in 25 cents' worth of cotton drill of the missionary boards for the same is less worth saving than the soul of reason that the American sees it only an Aleut in furs? Latitude can not as a source of humor. A cynical matter, else the Fiji Islands, which trader of Honduras explained that the have been well cared for, would be missionary has no interest in hot coununder the ban. tries, where the male inhabitants had learned to wear trousers and the wo- Any excuse that Central America is men a mother hubbard. The pioneeralready a Christian country is incoJ;1- ing work is finished with such an exsistent, if not otherwise untenable. pansion of the breech-clout or with the Mexico is a favorite field, and Mex- greater . progress represented when ico is far more Christian than Guate- there was not even a breech-clout to mala or Nicaragua. Altho the Mex- begin with. ican state has made war on the Roman Catholic Church, the Mexican peon is To me, however, the absence of misa most devout religionist, reverent and sionaries in numbers was deplorable. superstitious. The modern missionary who founds little communities in foreign countries All the missionaries in Mexico, where the humanities and hygienics where the government is doing much are taught is a spreader of civilization for education, are most enthusiastic regardless of his creed. For everyone over their schools and their work in of him in Japan, that learned for itspreading the English language. They self, and in China, that is learning for are also trying to teach the Mexican itself, there ought to be a hundred in Indian that when a man and a woman this field at our door, that can not live together and rear a family of chil- learn for itself, for which our Mondren a marriage ceremony is a praise- roe Doctrine is responsible. worthy prolog. The Roman Catholics have sent Women Object to Marriage American priests to take the place of the Spanish friars in the Philippines; It is the woman who objects to this and the boards have sent Protestant convention, and not wholly for the clergy to the Philippines, where they sake of saving the fee to spend it in are far less needed than in Central shopping. She is acting out of the America. experience of her sex with the male kind in her own country. If her hus- By all the standards of Christian band is tied to her by a contract, she civilization Central America is worse can not dismiss him when she pleases than the Philippines under Spanish and take another who is a better pro- rule. A visit of a delegation from vider. The majority of couples, tho every Philippine province to Nicaunmarried, live together as virtuously ragua would be a powerful object-lesas if they really had the knot tied. son.

* From the Chicago Tribune. Only satire would call Central ligious power of any account. When America Christian to-day. Its people I asked a young woman, head of a are lapsing into paganism, even as the girls' school in Guatemala, if she had Haitian negroes have lapsed into African voodooism. By people one been educated in a convent, she was means the native Indian, who, with quick to free herself from any such those of half Indian blood, make up prejudicial charge against the adminisnearer four-fifths than three-fourths tration, which does not permit conof the 3,000,000 who live between vents to exist. When I asked if she Mexico and Costa Rica. were a Catholic she answered, "Oh, yes," carelessly. The pope of Guate- The history of the Church here is, mala is Cabrera. His name is posted broadly, its history in the Philippines in every school as the giver of eduand other Spanish-American coun- cation and all blessings. tries. The priests who came with the conquerors settled the Indians on the If you are looking for real church land and taught them agriculture and ruins go to Central America. Many religion. Generally the conqueror was churches are disused, and those that an adventurer and a gold-hunter. He are not are almost invariably in disredid not come as a settler. When the pair. The people, poverty-stricken movement against Spain culminated in and hopeless, take little interest in La Libertad on the 16th of September, which is the Fourth of July south them. Religious ideas are dying, and of the Rio Grande, the Church was with them moral ideas. A settled inregarded in many quarters as a part difference of day-by-day existence of the oppression. But in Mexico the characterizes the masses, who are remartyr of independence was a heroic verting to Indian superstition. What priest Hidalgo, who first raised the support there is for religion comes banner of rebellion and was excom- from women of the better classes. municated for his act. In morals the people have the exam- D ndoubtedly the Church was on the ples of their leaders. Your hopeful side of Spain. Later its influence politician in a Central American counwas with the conservatives who rep- try, usually a lawyer, regards himself resented the well-to-do, the land hold- as an "intellectual." His views of life ers, and the old Spanish element, are formed on all the faults of Latin which sought to rule by force of in- civilization, which are so frequently tellect, but fell through its own factions and unworthiness, and is now and wrongly mistaken for Latin standengulfed by the "liberalism," so ards. His ambition is any government called, of the Zelayas and the Cabreras position or revolutionary opportunity –of the man who can gather a band that may win one. of soldiers and capture the capital, which he holds as long as he can, or Gradually the old Spanish element until his fortune is made. And the is being driven to the wall; the old vandal play of this new class of lead- families are being ruined; their heads ers in public opinion, so far as there persecuted and assassinated. Among is any public opinion, was against the the masses Spanish courtesy, which Church and the well-to-do, whose makes a Mexican peon a knight, is wealth they would despoil. disappearing. Added to the Indian blood and the buccaneer strain is the In Guatemala, Honduras, and Nica- infiltration of negro blood, especially ragua the priesthood has fallen into predominant on the east coast of Nicthe lowest state of any countries in aragua and Honduras. The Indian Christendom not in the Caribbean re- strain is purest in Guatemala. Some gion. The bayonet no longer consid- of the mountain tribes have never been ers it as a factor to be reckoned with. It has neither political power nor re- civilized, tho they are within three days of New Orleans, and they are better off than the ones who were ~hristians and have lapsed into pagan- Ism.

On paper much is done for educa- General, Doctor, Lawyer." He was tion. But that is to be expected in not of much account in any capacity. countries with constitutions forbidding confiscation, when confiscation is reg- Cabrera of Guatemala, tyrannical, ularly practised, with constitutions corrupt, and murderous as he is, that most amply protect the rights of should receive credit for one thing. its citizen when execution without His Estrada Cabrera schools may be trial is frequent. Everything to which due to his vanity, but, nevertheless, free and independent nations are en- they are a beginning. He has inaugtitled the military despots are bound to urated institutions where agriculture have. Frequently they amend the con- and the practical sciences-Central stitutions in order to make them more America's most crying need-are liberal. They make progressive laws taught. Many of the country schoolwithout any thought that laws are houses-which have meant profitable made to be obeyed. contracts to political favorites-are, I fear, little used except to house the All the glowing reports of progress guests and friends of the jefe politicos. Guatemala City has a university which are sent to the United States which was generally attended by Cenindicate a desire to be in style. When tral American students-before they the dictator tells you that school at- were in danger as political suspects tendance is compulsory he is being po- under the reign of terror following the lite. He knows that it is so in your attempted assassinations-and also a country. If you were equally polite medical school where the sessions of you would say out of compliment to the Pan-American Medical Congress the customs of his country that Mr. were held. Taft had secretly had Mr. Bryan tied up by the thumbs and made him con- At least 80 per cent. of Central fess he was still for free silver at Americans can not read a line of print. heart. If they could, what would they have to read? No newspaper may print When you examine the compulsory anything but praise of the dictator. system more closely you see that it is No literature is circulated except govsuspended indefinitely, like the consti- ernmental proclamations. No knowltution. But by this it must not be implied that education is altogether edge of the outside world is spread. neglected. The sons of people with Barbarism, enervated by certain civany means at all are most ambitious for learning. They study at private ilized forms, without barbarism's vigschools and become more proficient in or, tells all in a word. Scenes of French at least than the graduates of disgust I might repeat to the point of nausea; utter lack of sanitation, of most of our colleges. Capable as they care of body as well as of mind, exare of better things, the military and pose a scrofulous people to all the political system demoralizes them. tropical diseases, which keep the death-list pretty well balanced with the Every capital has some form of in- birth-rate. stitution which is called a university where the teaching is of the old-fash- Meanwhile the missionaries look ioned Spanish style. These universi- past the fields thick with ignorance ties bestow degrees as liberally as the and unbelief, to China and India and army makes generals. You meet doctors of letters and philosophy at every Africa, where the missionary teaches turn. One President was introduced everything from hygienic to the moral to me as "his Excellency, President, law-everything that Central America lacks.

ISLANDS

WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL * Almost as numberless as the stars king canoes, made the trip across the in the heavens are the islands of the wide expanse of smooth waters in great Pacific Ocean. Among them slowest progress. The Sun was al- are the Torres Islands, consisting of most setting when ten men of Toga five small islets, inhabited by dark- landed quietly upon Loh and an- skinned men and women. To these nounced their purpose to remain and simple children of nature it seemed visit ten days. The real purpose of most terrible to bury their dead loved their coming they did not explain, and ones in the cold ground, and in the to inquire would have been considered midst of their villages they built scaf- bad manners. Thus they remained, folds upon which they placed the but 10, when the native Christians corpses until wind and weather, rain of Loh assembled in their little church and sunshine had completed their for their morning and their evening destructive work 'and the flesh had devotions, the men of Toga also came been entirely destroyed. From the and sat outside the church, whose sides dry bones they made arrow-heads, be- were made of mats which permitted lieving to honor thus the dead most them to hear and see whatever was highly. going on inside.. Many questions Such customs of keeping decompo- were asked by the visitors, and they sing bodies right in their midst was not inquired very especially how the Chris- conducive to healthful conditions in tian natives lived and what heathen the islands, and their inhabitants were customs they had abandoned.

sufferers from all kinds of ugly ulcers The day of the departure of these and spreading sores, especially since strange guests had arrived, when their they were not used to frequent ablu- leader went to the Christian teacher of tions on account of the great scarcity Loh and said, "Ofttimes we have of sweet water. In spite of the un- asked for a Christian teacher, but we healthful conditions upon the Torres did not obtain one. Long we have Islands, Christian natives from the waited, but now we have grown neighboring groups had settled upon tired of the waiting and we came here four of the islets. Schools had been to see and learn how matters are con- started, and gladly the people came to ducted in a place which is under the hear the tidings of salvation in Christ. sway of the new doctrine. Now we But little Toga, the most southerly of return to our island, and we will try the Torres Islands, remained without from this time on to live as the Chris- the Gospel, and to the frequent calls tians do and leave undone the things for a teacher from its inhabitants the which they forbid. Thus when at last sorrowful answer of the missionaries the teacher comes in answer to our upon the other islands had to be, many requests, he need tell us only "Alas, we have no teacher for Toga that of which we have not heard."

yet." After that speech the men of Toga It was on Christmas, 1894, when went upon their raft and slowly made the inhabitants of Loh, the island their way back to their homes.

closest to little Toga, saw a small Two months later the European column of smoke ascending from that missionary (of the Melanesian Mis- island. Slowly it moved from one side sian) came to Loh and heard the to the other and thus conveyed to the astonishing news of the visit of the observers the news that men from men from Toga. Immediately he de- Toga were starting for Loh. Soon cided upon a visit to that little island.

a dark spot could be seen upon the Gladly its inhabitants received him, sunlit waters. It was a raft made of and proudly they conducted him to bamboo, upon which the inhabitants his stopping-place. High upon the of Toga, ignorant of the art of ma- rocks a level place, which offered a • Adapted from the German of Louis Meyers.

beautiful view of the wide sea, had they had become sick. Wondering been cleaned of weeds and bushes, and over the late visit, the missionary a comfortable hut had been erected for wrote on, until at last one of the boys the expected teacher. When the mis- asked, "Father, has a teacher for Toga sionary began to inquire, he found been found?" "Not yet, my son," was that many heathen customs had been the missionary's answer. Ten minutes laid aside already by these men, and of silence again-then the hesitating they had already introduced a weekly question, "Father, could we two go to day of rest, on which they assembled Toga? We know that we are not real round the hut where the teacher was teachers and quite ignorant, but we to dwell. Every day, when they believe in Christ and are able to read thought that the people of Loh as- and write. We might do some good, sembled for morning or evening wor- until a real teacher is found for Toga." ship, they sat quietly upon the rocks The missionary, moved in his heart, and looked across the sea. Thus the silently praised God for the answer men of Toga were waiting for the to prayer, but to the boys he spoke of Gospel, and from their hearts came the the dangers and temptations in heathen silent cry, Come over and help us! Toga, and asked them to pray over the matter and return to him after three Touched beyond description the mis- days. This they did, and their final sionary returned to Loh, called the answer was, "We will go." At the Christian natives together, told them close of the next week the missionary of the waiting expectation of their took both boys into his boat and sailed heathen neighbors, and prayed most for Toga. A heavy wind brought earnestly that God soon send a teacher them near the island quickly, but to Toga. landing was impossible on account of the high breakers. The missionary Two weeks went by. The teacher decided to return to Loh and come sat in his room, writing busily tho back some other day, but both boys it was almost midnight. Steps ap- would not go back. They jumped over proached his door, and two native the side and safely reached the shore. boys of fifteen entered quietly and sat Thus, the first Christian teachers came down upon the floor, waiting, as is to little Tog-a, which now has many the custom there. Both were Chris- natives who are sincere and joyful tians and had been trained in the mis- followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. sionary school upon the Norfolk Islands, for a short time only, because A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN HYMN Fuji's mountain high, High o'er mount we love Piercing far the sky! Hangs the moon above Biwa's lake so broad, And the lake's broad breast Field o'er-stretching flood! Broader clouds have drest.

CHORUS Far the starry height Past the moon's pure light; All that's high and broad compare thou O'er the clouds' advance With the Heart of God; Spreads Heaven's blue expanse.

Countless thousand times surpassing Translated from the Japanese by Mrs. F. S. Curtis. Boundless Heart of God!

EDITORIALS

SEVEN WATCHWORDS OF MISSIONS 6. TRUST. Primitive teachers went forth "taking nothing of the Gen- I. GO. With such immense distribu- tiles," and some of the foremost tion-two-thirds of the race yet need- modern missionaries have heroically ing evangelization, the presumption is depended only on God. But in every that the believer should, himself or case there should be a sense of partherself, personally go to relieve this nership with God, which should make spiritual famine unless good reason all the work one of sublime fellowcan be assigned for not doing so. The ship with a divine Leader, and all burden of proof seems to be on the discouragement impossible because side of those who stay at home that He says, "Lo, I am with you." they are justified in such a course. 7. REST. It follows that there shall 2. GIVE. Certainly every disciple be perfect peace as to all results. should take personal part by system- Noah was a "preacher of righteousatic, self-denying, and prayerful con- ness," yet a century's faithful warntributions of substance. Two illus- ing won no convert. Our Lord himtrious examples are recorded for our self had no apparent success, as men instruction: One an immense gift count success. And if the work is from a King, of what is reckoned at God's, and ours, only because first the vast sum of $100,000,000; and an- God's, then all we have to do is to go other apparently insignificant gift from on, doing our duty, and leaving all a widow of "two mites which make a the rest with Him. farthing." (Compare 2 Cor. viii., ix.) THE POSSIBILITIES OF MISSIONS 3. TELL. Ahasuerus, for Esther's sake, proclaimed throughout 127 These have never been adequately provinces, and in all the languages measured. The new motto in our spoken in his vast empire of 3,500,- day, on the banners of the Student 000 square miles, his decree for Volunteer movement: "The evangelthe relief of the Jews, and with ization of the world in this generano sw,ifter methods than by mules tion," seems to some most chimerical and dromedaries published the good and impracticable. But possibly there news in eight months and twenty has been little thought as to the possidays! (Compare Esther viii, 9; ix, 1.) bilities of missionary work in our time. 4. PRAY. This everyone can do, however unlearned, poor, or even Using round figures, and estimacrippled as to other forms of effort. ting the population 0 fthe globe at Na disciple can be prevented from 1,500,000,000; and the already evansupplication and intercession, and gelized at one-third of that number, no other form of cooperation. is so 500,000,000, this leaves 1,000,000,000 effective. Mr. Finney traced the to be reached with gospel tidings. blessing that attended his revivalism mainly to two supplicators, Out of the 500,000,000 who have "Father Nash" and "Abel Cleary." been evangelized, if we reckon only What power would come from one one in ten, as practically and experiintercessor like Elijah! mentally Christian, we have 50,000,- 000; and the problem is, how, within 5. LoVE. Jonah's story seems put the lifetime of a generation, say 30 before us-the story of the first years, to bring this 50,000,000 into foreign missionary-to show us how contact with the other 1,000,000,000. a man sent on a mission may refuse It is obvious that if each of the former to go; and how, called a second time, number could reach twenty of the he may go, but without a right spirit, latter, the problem would at least beand so destitute of love, as actually gin to lie solved. But, even granting to be disappointed and dejected be- that only one out of ten could be cause his message brings a whole made really active in cooperation heathen people to humiliation and repentance!

with the missionary cause, we should ready supplying over Sao different still have a supposable working force versions of Scripture, and with such of 5,000,000; and if, in any way, each swift vehicles of travel and transof these five millions could secure portation as ocean steamers and railtwo hundred others a hearing of the way carriages, find, in this twentieth Gospel message within the thirty century, two-thirds of the race yet years, all mankind, now living, would lying in darkness and the death shade! have at least heard the good news of salvation, and a great start would be These 50,000 missionaries must be made toward the final result. supported by the gifts as well as prayers of the church. It would need Dr. Joseph Angus, seventy-five years to put, and keep them in the fieldago, suggested the possibility of pro- and even 50,000 is but one of every claiming the Gospel to every soul, in 1,000 of the supposed available force a comparatively few years, by increasing the missionary force to fifty about $50,000,000 annually. This thousand. Supposing these to be is, at least, two and a half times properly distributed among the 1,000,- the present aggregate missionary 000,000 unevangelized, it would give gifts. But, if the standard recently to each a field of labor containing adopted in Minnesota at the Laymen's 20,000; and, at an average of 1,000 Convention-five dollars a year for a year for twenty years, the whole each Protestant communicant, which population would have opportunity not only of hearing, but of repeatedly is approximately only about one and hearing, the Gospel message. And a half cents a day-were adopted by all this does not at all take into con- the whole 50,000,000, we should have a grand aggregate yearly of sideration the number of converts $250,000,000, or five times the sum who during that twenty years would required. have heard, received and in turn assisted in proclaiming the Word of Whatever way the matter be re- Life; and the native helpers every- garded, and from whatever point of where prove fourfold the missionary force. As to rapidity of results, one view, no sensible reason can be found narrative in the Word of God seems why this divine enterprise of mismeant to put all our modern efforts to sions might not be pushed forward shame by contrast. In the time of Aha- so as to actually proclaim the Gospel suerus, thrice in a few years that des- to the whole world before at the lapot sent out a proclamation, through- test the middle of this century. The out the vast empire of 127 provinces possibilities of missions are hindered and perhaps 3,500,000 square miles, to from realization, not by a lack of reach all his subjects; such decrees numbers, or of money, or of facilities had first to be translated into all the languages of his realm, and then in the possession of the Lord's peopushed forward by men, .mounted on pIe; but by sheer apathy and lethargy. dromedaries and mules-the most Practically the project of a world's rapid methods then known-and the evangelization has never yet gript last of the three decrees had to over- the modern church. A few are intake the second, to annul the cruel terested; a very few on fire, but the scheme of the Jew's extermination; and yet this whole colossal under- great majority neither know nor care taking was accomplished, between much about the work, and shirk both 23d of the third month Sivan and self-denying giving and personal cothe l.1th of the twelfth month, Adar; operation. Nothing short of a widein other words, a period of eight spread and deep-reaching revolution, months and twenty days ! Yet we, wrought by God's Spirit, can so upwith a great army of translators al- turn the present life of the great body of disciples as to enlist them in this the grandest and most divine enter- prise ever entrusted to man. And the only hope of such a revolution ~s united and believing prayer. AN ANSWER TO PRAYER dred pounds, to use as he might see fit. So he and his wife went straight Fred S. Arnot, the founder of the to the railway office and he took his Garenganze Mission in West Central passage; then, with the money remain- Africa, after years of physical disable- ing, arranged for the payment of carment, has returned to the land of his riers (.£50 in silver), bought a few great life work and is residing with extras, and had still what was requihis family in Johannesburg. From site to meet housekeeping expenses here he goes on long trips into the during his absence. So manifestly interior, visiting the stations, looking had the Lord interposed that he writes after converts and infusing new cour- he "felt like a ball rolled along out of age into his missionary yoke-felIows. God's own hand; and that in this case the value of the money seemed as Lately he proposed a journey via mere chaff, compared to the strong as- Kalone into the heart of the mission surance conveyed by the fact of the territory, but had no funds, and he has money coming just at that time and in been wont from the first to wait on that way that God was sending him." God for all financial help, making no appeals to man and taking no colIec- AN INFIDEL'S MISTAKEN PROPHECY tions. Accordingly, every step was taken in faith and prayer. Twenty-five years ago, says a con- temporary, Robert Ingersoll, follow- Fully persuaded of the Lord's lead- ing the example of Voltaire a century ing, however, he got his luggage before, declared, in a public lecture, ready with the supplies he was to take that the Bible was an exploded book; for the wants of the mission and the that its sales were falling off rapidly, helpers, and a small sum of about and that within ten years it would not $55, arriving from his friends in be read any more. But since then six Bristol, helped him to send on his Bible houses have been established, baggage and supplies, but left him and the sale of the Bible has been with no money to pay his own fare. quadrupled. The American Bible So- This was just before the day of his ciety alone issued more than 1,500,000 proposed starting-Monday, April 5, Bibles last year, and the British and being that day. Saturday previous his Foreign Bible Society more than baggage and freight had gone for- 5,000,000. Other Bible companies ward, and he .was awaiting further show correspondingly large outputs. help from God to begin his own jour- The total number of Bibles in English ney two days later. alone, produced in a single year, is On Sunday evening he was an- upward of 10,000,000 copies. nounced to preach at the Central Hall The Oxford Press turns out 20,000 in Johannesburg. A gentleman from Glasgow, an entire stranger, passing Bibles in a week. More than 40,000 the door of the hall, on his way to the sheets of gold are used in lettering the Railway Mission with his daughter, volumes, and the skins of 100,000 aniwho was to sing a solo at the latter mals go into Oxford Bible covers each meeting, seeing Mr. Arnot's name on the announcement board, left his year. daughter to go 01). and himself turned The British and Foreign Bible Soin to hear the missionary. After the service he introduced himself, and in- ciety prints the Bible in from 400 to vited Mr. Arnot to a midday luncheon 500 languages. with him the next day, which he attended, at the hotel where his new During the first year of America's acquaintance was stopping. rule in the Philippines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed there. Contrary to After lunch, when Mr. and Mrs. expectations, since the Boxer insur- Arnot rose to go, his host followed rection in China the issue of Bibles for him to say that it had been laid in his China last year was 428,000 copies. heart, as a memento of the Sunday night's meeting, to give him one hun- The fact is, the Bible, to-day, is the most popular book in the world, and more copies are sold than of any other hundred books combined. MISSIONARIES AND THEIR crease the price. The plan was SllC- ceeding well, when this good old man SUPPORTERS learned that many poor persons in Boston were suffering because of the At a missionary conference in Bris- great advance in the price of codfish, tol, Eng., May 17, 18, Mr. Hogg, of It troubled him so that he broke down China, beautifully commented on in trying to ~ray at the family altar, Paul's words to the Philippians "If and went straIght to the men who had I be poured out upon the sacrifice and led him into the plot, and told them service of your faith," that the drink he could not go on with it. Said offering, or libation, was simply pour- the old man: "I can't afford to ed upon the burnt offering, and with do anything which interferes with it consumed. Paul compares Philip- my family prayers. And this mornpian ministries to God and himself, ing when I got down on my knees to a whole oblation of burnt offering; and tried to pray, there was a while his own self-sacrificing li'fe, so mountain of codfish before me, high much more costly an offering, is hum- enough to shut out the throne of God, bly made to answer to the mere cup and I could not pray. I tried my best of liquid, poured upon the greater of- to get .around it, or get over it, but fering. But, as Mr. Hogg well added, every ttme I started to pray that codin the Lord's eyes Paul's life was the fish loomed up between me and my burnt offering, and theirs only the God. I w.ouldn't have my family comparatively insignificant libation. prayers spOIled for all the codfish in How pathetic is the figure! The self- the Atlantic Ocean, and I shall have surrendered life services of the true nothing more to do with it, or with m!ssionary, a whole burnt offering, any money made out of it." laId on the altar as a sacrifice to God; and the gifts of the supporters of His THE PRESBYTERIANS AND THE JEWS work, like a cup of wine, poured out upon the sacrifice and service of his The Presbyterian Church has been faith, and, tho insignificant in com- taking some advance steps in the field parison, with it ascending to God as of Home Missions. Not only have a sweet-smelling savor! special secretaries been appointed to care for work among the THE SURE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL Indians, and the frontier towns and schools, but Rev. Warren H. Wilson AWAKENING has been selected to develop further the department of the Church and the Mr. Goforth, of China, has been laboring classes, Rev. Charles Stetzle thrilling British audiences by his nar- is pushing forward nobly the efforts rative of the Chinese awakenings and in behalf of the immigrants; and as the amazing confessions of sin, and one new section of this work for restitution as to wrong done. The foreigners, a department of Jewish Spirit of God His uniform process. missions is formed, with Rev. Louis He guides no sinning soul back to God Meyer, one of the associate editors of except in the paths of confession and the REVIEW, in charge. The plans reparation. We remember an inter- are not yet fully developed, but it is esting and quaint story of a Boston proposed to take active steps in the codfish dealer, a very earnest and sin- founding of missions to Jews in New cere man, who lived prayerfully every York, and by lectures to awaken the day. One of the great joys of his life churches to a deeper sense of their was the family-worship hour. One obligation to evangelize the chosen year two other merchants persuaded him to go into a deal with them, by people. which they could control all the codfish in the market, and greatly in-

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA the stone age, and are difficult to un- derstand. In the southeastern dis- Methodist Progress in the Islands tricts, where the Methodist Mission is located, the natives are law-abiding Says World-Wide Missions: citizens. One reference in the report is. of special interest to the churches. The Rev. D. H. Klinefelter, district The civilizing influences exercised by superintendent of the Nueva Ecija Prov- the missions are cordially recognized. vince, Philippine Islands, writes that during The report states that it would be safe t 11e Conference year which closed with for a white man to travel unarmed February, 1909, nearly one thousand new from the Purari Delta to the German members were added in the province, boundary, far safer than to walk at and there is a better spiritual condition night through parts of some of the in many places than heretofore. The cities of Europe and Australia. And splendid rice crop all over the province this result is attributed to the efforts is greatly promoting self-support, which of the missionaries. "It can not," says will enable him to increase the force of the Sydney jl;[essenger, "be too much native preachers. insisted upon that the present state of things has been brought about by the December 4, 1908, will be a historical assurances of such men as Chalmers date for the Florence B. Nicholson Bible and Lawes, that the rights of the na- Seminary in Manila. On that day, after tives would be respected, especially in a three years' course, six young men were regard to their land. The result is congraduated from the seminary, these fidence in the British power." forming its first class of graduates. Dur- ing the year some of these young men The Fruits of the Gospel have traveled from ten to fifty miles every week from Saturday to Monday, The Governor of British New in order to conduct circuit work. The Guinea gives the following beautiful seminary works in connection with the tribute to the work of the faithful Ellinwood Bible Seminary of the Pres- Christian missionaries in that hard and byterian Church, and one of the grad- dangerous field. He says in his anuz tes is from that church. nual report: "We believe that it would be safer for a white man to travel The Miasion Ship in the Pacific without arms from the delta of the Purari to the border of German New The little mission vessel, Hiram Guinea than to walk at night through Bingham, built last autumn by the certain quarters of many European gifts of Congregational Sunday- cities. This, to a large measure, is schools, has arrived at the Gilbert the fruit of missionary work. The Islands after a prosperous voyage of debt which the government owes the over 4,000 miles. Captain Walkup mission is by far larger than any writes that he has made a full tour amount of taxes which it may donate of the islands, and has visited Ocean to the work." Island, where every Bible brought by the vessel was sold within an hour A former Governor, Le Hunt, once after the sale opened. Every other declared: "The government owes all printed book – geographies, hymn- to the mission. It would have to doubooks, etc.-were also quickly bought, ble, or rather quadruple, its efforts and two hundred or more would-be without the little white-painted houses, buyers were turned away disap- scattered along the coast, in which the pointed. A Gospel ship is worth missionaries live. Every penny which while. is contributed to missionary work is also a contribution to the government Missions in New Guinea of the country. Every penny donated to missionary effort saves the govern- The natives of Papua, of New Guinea, have been notorious for many years for their ferocity and cruelty. The annual report on Papua presented to the House of Representatives in Australia, shows that a great improvement is taking place. The natives in the central division no longer "require watching." The mountaineers are in

ment one pound sterling, because the a living church. After much prayer missionary work brings peace, law, and deliberation four of the candidates and order." were chosen-a fifth was selected from one of our former students, who Native Workers in Fiji has a brother in Fiji and these five, with a Wesleyan catechist who came The native agents of the Methodist to India to get a wife and is now re- Church in Fiji are a body of men for turning, are all to sail on the next whom any church might be justly steamer for Fiji. They will be acvery thankful. They are men with companied with their wives-a goodly ordinary human weaknesses, but also band of Hindustani Methodist foreign men endued with much heavenly grace missionaries.-Indian Witness. and virtue. While not blind to their failings, the missionaries speak of them Heroic Samoan Endeavorers with genuine respect as men who, on the whole, witness a good confession "The Samoan Islands," says Rev. in a "gratifying amount of energy J. W. Hills, of Upolu, Samoa, "divided and faithfulness in the discharge of between Germany and America polititheir duties." The work of God in cally, are filled with ardent Christians, Fiji is much indebted to these humble and these are imbued with the utmost workers for the success achieved. enthusiasm for missions to other parts There is a growing financial prosperity of the Pacific, while nowhere in the among the Fijians, and they show world is there a larger proportion of their love to the cause of God by in- Christian Endeavor work. Indeed, creased liberality. The Ra circuit has much of the very best of our missionincreased its gift in 1908 by £600 on ary work among this charming race that of 1907. In the Suva circuit, a is done on the Christian Endeavor small village of 300 people all told, plan, which has peculiar attractions gave £74, in addition to their expendi- for them, and forms a solid, integral, ture during the years in church build- and permanent part of our system. ing. The same spirit of liberality shows itself in most of the circuits of "The missionary work in which Fiji. these Endeavor societies take an in- valuable share is a marvelous one. Indian Missionaries Sought for Fiji We are now each year sending five or six couples of native evangelists to Two Wesleyan missionaries from New Guinea. That immense island the Fiji Islands visited India in De- is now looked upon as our great field cember last. They went to Bareilly of missionary enterprise. The climate on their journeys and made no secret is dangerous, yet we always find eager of their earnest desire to get some and able recruits ready to fill all gaps. Hindustani workers for their mission And all the work is done at little exin Fiji, where they are conducting mis- pense to the London Missionary Sosion work among the 40,000 Hindu- ciety. For even our students in the stani people who are in the Fiji Islands. training-college build their own houses Dr. Mansell told them they might and cultivate their own crops for their make an address to the theological food. In a very few years we were students and make as definite an ap- able to place native ministers in every peal as they would wish and if any village in Samoa."-Christian Enof the students volunteered to go he deavor World. would do all in his power to help them to go. He was not prepared, however, AMERICA for the response that came. Seven of the men came forward and exprest The Aggressive Laymen a willingness to go as mission workers to that foreign field. Such a splendid Fifty Men's Missionary Convenresponse to a missionary appeal is tions in six months, culminating in a surely an evidence that our church is National Missionary Congress in April, 1910, is the program now being

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54I

arranged by the Laymen's Missionary churches and through legacies since Movement. It is the most extensive last June, so that the three great miseducational effort undertaken by com- sionary societies are now free from bined Christianity in modern times. debt. The contributions of the year Canada has already adopted a Na- show an increase of over $200,000 to tionaL Missionary program, looking the work of home and foreign mistoward the adequate extension of her sions and an immense increase in speaggressive efforts at home, and to cial gifts and legacies, and provide the fourfold multiplication of her also sufficient funds to meet all exmissionary force and offerings in be- penses for the year. The societies inhalf of the non-Christian world. A volved are the Baptist Missionary number of the largest denominations Union, the Home Mission Society, in the United States have adopted and the Publication Society. policies during the past two years, calling for doubling, trebling and The Methodist Aim and Endeavor quadrupling of the entire foreign missionary operations. Men are being Says World-Wide Missions: "The powerfully moved in many parts of General Committee has fixt the the Church to give themselves and standard of giving for foreign mistheir possessions as never before to sions for 1909 at $3,000,000. This the work of redeeming the whole race. amount is neither impossible nor un- For the first time since the apostolic reasonable. Certainly it is not imposage there are multiplying indications sible for our membership to average that the Church as a whole is about the cost of a two-cent postage stamp ,to undertake seriously her task of each week, nor will anyone say that preaching the Gospel to the whole it is unreasonable. An average of two world. cents a week for our 3,350,000 mem- bers aggregates $3,484,000, or $484,- Summer Eve.ngelism in New York 000 more than the General Conference standard. Last year our people gave Two evangelistic campaigns are to for foreign missions as follows: Board be conducted this summer in the of Foreign Missions, $1,342,336; Wo- American metropolis. The National man's Foreign Missionary Society, Bible Institute has already carried on $673,419; total, $2,or 5,755, an averremarkably successful outdoor meet- age of sixty cents per member. ings in the summer months. Many non-church goers have heard the Gos- Training,the Young to Give pel in Madison Square and in Union Square, and many have received For at least thirty years the Protes- Christ as their Savior. During the tant Episcopal Church has been conpresent season night meetings will be stantly training the children and youth conducted also at "Living Waters of its congregations to contribute con- Mission," 23 Delancey street, and 2,000 scientiously and regularly to missions, evangelistic services will be held. This the Lenten season of each bringing is an opportunity for those who are the climax. The work is done largely seeking rest in summer outings to help through a Sunday-school auxiliary. by supporting this work to save men As a result the gifts from this source and women who are in the heat and to the missionary treasury have steadsin of the city. The New York ily increased from $7,07I in I878 to Evangelistic Committee will also con- $29,323 in I888, and from $82,070 in duct their usual tent meetings. r898 to $137,914 last year. The total for thirty-one years is $2,003,2 I I. As a Re.ptist Societies Out of Debt further stimulus to interest and activ- ity The Spirit of Missions for March The announcement has just been is a children's number from cover to made at the headquarters of the Bap- cover, beginning with an address "To tist Missionary Union that $I,5OO,000 the Younger Readers," by Presiding has been raised among the Baptist Bishop Tuttle, followed by articles

about children in many lands, and guests of the evening, welcomed by with illustrations to match upon well- Mr. Frederick A. Booth, the president nigh every page. of the Presbyterian Union. The re- What One Gift Has Achieved sponses by representatives of the young men and young women under A man in Chicago seventeen years appointment to various fields were full ago died, leaving $50,000 to the Amer- of inspiration, courage, loyalty to the ican Sunday-school Union, stipulating cause of Christ and cheerfnl expectathat only the interest was to be used tion. It was an assembly full of enin its missionary work. During eleven couragement, and had been preceded years, in which the Union has had by a conference to prepare the new the income from this fund, it has, recruits for the work before them. through it, started 819 Sabbathschools, with 3,086 teachers and 29,- Ringing words of cheer and advice 784 scholars; 97,559 visits have been were given by the veteran missionpaid to the homes of the people; 8,577 aries, Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of China, meetings have been held; 6,149 Bibles and Dr. Eugene P. Dunlop, of Siam.

and Testaments and $6,693 worth of Southern Presbyterian Gains religious literature distributed; 3,676 The Southern Presbyterian Church persons have been converted, and 61 has increased its offerings to foreign churches have been organized. missions the past year about 27 per The Place One Church Give. to Mis.ions cent, having gone up from $323,000 to $412,000. Next year the leaders of S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- the church hope to make equally as delphia to the Baptist Missionary great a gain, and count on establish- Magazine: ing missionary committees in every The Gethsemane Baptist Bible School church. The chairman of the moveis thoroughly missionary. Commencing ment says that one of the methods with the little beginners they are taught suggested is the reading of the MISmissions, and make a yearly offering, as do also the children in the primary de- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

partment. The junior and intermediate The Orient in Boston departments make their offerings weekly.

For the remainder of the school we have For a year or two London has been a missionary union, under whose auspices stirred by great missionary pageants, special services are held the third Sunday and plans are now well advanced for in the month, at which time an offering a similar exposition in Boston during is made for missions. About 30 classes are corresponding with missionaries in the spring of 19IO. As its nature bedifferent fields, and the letters as they comes more generally known expresare received and edited are presented to sions of approval are being received the school each month. Some of our from all sides. While in England the classes are supporting beds in missionary expositions have been conducted by a hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly mission study class consisting of at least single society, 58 organizations are co- 50 members. This is made up largely operating in the Boston exposition. from the school. He also gives a mis- It is to be more than a mere exhibit of sionary lecture once a month for the curios. Following the plan of the young people. English expositions, the endeavor will be to present as vividly as possible in Outgoing Missionaries the manifold forms the life and work The annual dinner given by the Presbyterian Union of New York to in mission lands. For example, there the newly appointed foreign mission- will be an African village with its aries and to those returning to their kraals and fetishes, a Chinese village field; after furlough, was given in the with its pagoda and temples, an Indian Hotel Savoy, New York, on Monday camp, a Japanese village, a Philippine evening, June 7th. village, scenes from Cuba, etc. The There were 62 young mISSIOn- central feature of the exposition will aries and 32 on furlough who were be "The Pageant of Light and Dark-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ness," a dramatic presentation, with $I.48; United Presbyterian, $2.04. music, of typical scenes in mission The average gift per member of the fields, home and foreign. Southern Baptists is 20 cts.; and out of 20,854 Baptist churches in the Seeking to Restore the Fallen South, ro,769 give something to for- eign missions, and IO,085 give abso- The Big Brother Movement is a lutely nothing! new one in the annals of brotherhoods. Judge Wilkin, of the Court of Special Presbyterian Advance Sessions of Brooklyn, is deeply interested in the Big Brother movement. The Board of Foreign Missions He recently addrest an interesting completed its year on April 30. There assembly on the working of the plan, was an increase of $146,721 in the rereciting many incidents to show the ceipts of the year over the preceding benefits of this labor of love. The year. This increase was manifest in organization in Brooklyn is known as ;learly every department from which the Brooklvn Children's Probation So- come offerings. The church offerings ciety. When a child has been put on amounted to $612,285, being an inprobation by the children's court after crease of $25,36I. The Women's arrest, one of the big brothers is called Board raised $384,259, an increase of in, who will take a friendly interest $45,486. The total amount raised was and encourage him to do the right $1,487,160. Of this amount $386,058 thing. In Manhattan the Central came in during the last month of the Presbyterian Church is very much in- year. Thus, nearly one-third came in terested in this work. In Indianapolis at the last moment, and, of course, the and Denver similar movements have officers of the Board were kept in 50been started and the movement seems liGitude up to the last. This is probto be steadily growing. Brooklyn, ably the largest amount ever received however, has been said to have the in one year. The deficit is $ro5,481, best system of any, and some very which is considerably less than the good results have been noted. deficit of $17°,731, with which the books were closed one year ago. A Pitiful Showing A Harvard Hospital in China The Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has re- Dr. W. B. Edwards, of Harvard cently published a leaflet, the diagrams Medical School, is soon to leave for of which quickly appeal to the eye and China to select a site for a medical the facts of which appeal as quickly school and hospital; the same to be to the heart. First it gives a summary non-sectarian, and the funds for estabof the average gifts, per member, lishing and maintaining it to be supwhich the various leading denomina- plied through the Harvard faculty. tions in the United States make to the President Eliot is president of the cause of foreign missions, and then board, of which the other members are it gives the statistics of the gifts made connected with the Harvard faculty. by the Southern Baptist churches. Harvard graduates are expected to The statement, to say the least, is not supply the funds required. inspiring, in the face of the need of heathenism abroad and the wealth of An Indian Y. M. C. A. the Church at home. The average gift, per member, in the various de- A Y. M. C. A. member has received nominations is as follows: Methodist a distinction such as has been confer- Episcopal, South, 43 cts.; Protestant red but once in twenty-eight years. Mr. Episcopal, 66 cts.; Methodist Epis- Frank W. Pearsall, secretary of the copal, North, 67 cts.; Baptist, North, State force of the New York Y. M. 76 cts.; Congregational, 90 cts.; Pres- C. A., has been adopted into the Se- neca tribe of the Iroquois nation, byterian, North, $I.08 ; Presbyterian, with all the rites observed for cen- turies by the Indians, and received an South, $I.09; Reformed Churches, Indian name meaning "He who-lifts-

up." Mr. Pearsall was called two Navajos be told of the provision that years ago to visit a new Y. M. C. A. group formed among the Tunesee In- was made for them at the cross ninedians on the Alleghany reservation, teen centuries ago, or shall they pass and helped them to get a headquarters on into eternity as the former genera~ building costing $1,600. The work of evangelization developed in a wonder- tions have done?" The missions at ful manner among the neighboring Tolchaco and Leup, Arizona, are trytribes, transforming their social conditions and obtaining a splendid suc- ing to help solve this problem. cess in the struggle against drink. It is in recognition of his work that this Presbyterians in Porto Rico honor was conferred upon Mr. Pearsall, an honor shown only to one who Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has done the tribe a great service. Assembly Herald; Evangelizing the Navajos Within the last eight years we have built eight churches, costing from three "Will this generation of Navajos be to ten thousand dollars each, and several evangelized?" asks Rev. Wm. R. chapels varying in cost from two to Johnston of Arizona. Face the stub- eight hundred dollars each. We have also born facts. In November, 1867, the erected 7 manses, 5 hospital buildings, Military Department, after holding the and purchased a large and commodious Navajos captive for four years at building for a girls' school. The value Bosque Rodundo, N. M., transferred of our property much exceeds $100,000. 7,304 of them to their old homes in Our organized churches now number northern Ariz0na and northwestern 26, with a membership of about 2,600, New Mexico. On September 15, 1868, and our missionaries are preaching the the total number was 8,000. Gospel at nearly 100 stations. The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, The government census of 1900 one of them the Colegio Americano, a shows them to have increased in the school of eight grades and reaching with 32 years to 21,835. At the same rate gospel truth many of the influential of increase there are now 27,500 occu- families of Mayaguez. This Board also pying an area almost as large as the maintains the Presbyterian Hospital at State of Pennsylvania. San Juan.

Th..! ten mission stations scattered News from the Canal Zone around the border of their reservation can not effectively reach more than In a letter from Ancon, dated Feb- 5,000, leaving over 22,000 among ruary 16, the Rev. Charles W. Ports whom a missionary has never gone. They have increased in the past ten gives the following information about years over 7,000. During this period the progress of the Spanish-speaking seven missions have been established, work on the Isthmus of Panama: which are able to reach with the Gospel about 3,500 of these scattered This week we perfect the organization nomadic people, so that to-day there of the First Methodist Episcopal Church are 3,500 more Navajos beyond the of Panama, in which we have 10 Spanpossible reach of the present combined ish-speaking members. Last Sunday missionary force than there were ten night there were 26 present at the servyears ago. During the same time the ice. I had the pleasure of performing government, and missions, have made the first baptisms in the new building. provisions for the education of less They were two San BIas children, sons than 500 Navajo children, while the of one of the tribal chiefs. I feel a great increase of children of school age has deal of satisfaction over this because been about 15,000. these Indians are among the most ex- clusive of the whole continent. They In the face of these facts we repeat inhabit the coast east of Colon, occupythe question, "Shall this generation of ing about one-eighth of the territory of the country. Up to this time no white man has succeeded in penetrating their country and coming out alive. A short time ago a scientific expedition from the Smithsonian Institution attempted to cross their territory, but were able to penetrate only a few miles and were driven back with the loss of some of the party. These boys, if not the first, are among the first to be baptized by an evangelical missionary. This may mean a chance to enter their cotrntry'.- World-Wide Missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central American Missionary Conference them, and commissioned a laborer, Rev. James Hayter writes that the who sailed, on April 16, for Dutch.

old city of Gautemala was stirred by Guiana. He is well prepared for his the advent of missionaries from all work, because the Committee sent him Central America, coming together for first to Java for 18 months that he the first General Missionary Confer- might familiarize himself with the lan- ence, May 2d to 9th, 1909. Even the guage and customs of the country morning papers made mention of the whence these Javanese coolies in Suri- meetings that filled the "Templos nam came-a most commendable step Evangelicos." Great emphasis was of the Committee.

placed on the need for wide-spread EUROPE Bible distribution so that the printed How the Bible Travels Word of God might be placed in the hands of every man, woman and child Last year no less than 2,300,000 so they might read it. Various helpful copies of the Bible were sold by the topics were discust, such as work agents of the British and Foreign Biamong men, improving public mor- ble Society, and in the February issue ality, the training of children and op- of The Bible Society Gleanings there portunities and responsibilities. are two pages of pictures showing va- rious ways in which the Bible travels.

Good News from Chile One picture shows the Bible-seller arriving at a rest-house in the Sudan Rev. Jas. H. McLean, of San Fer- on a camel; another a Bible-seller on a nando, went down to Valparaiso, in boat on a Siberian river; another April, to assist in evangelistic meet- shows a Bible-cart being hauled on ings. There he witnessed what to a ferry-boat to cross the Yellow has never been known before in Chile River in China; another a covered cart Mission, a turning to the Lord in such laden with Bibles, starting on a long numbers as reminds one of Korea. tour in New Zealand; another a Bible "In two nights," he says, "I saw al- bullock-wagon in Malaysia; another a most a hundred confess Christ for the Bible-boat on the Euphrates; and anfirst time, and without the semblance other a Johannesburg donkey carryof frenzied emotion advance to the ing a load of Bibles. front, give their names and addresses and enlist in the Catechumen Class." The Number of S. P. G. Missionaries This is occasion for thanksgiving.- The Society for the Propagation of Woman's Work. the Gospel is the oldest of British or- A Forward Step of the Moravians in ganizations, dating from 1701. Its Surinam work is partly in behalf of the unevan- gelized, and partly for the spiritual More than one hundred and twenty- benefit of British residents abroad.

five years ago the Moravians com- The total number of ordained mis- menced work in Dutch Guiana (Suri- sionaries is 878, as compared with 847 nam) , and their missionaries have a year ago (an increase of 31). Their labored faithfully and successfully location is as follows: Asia 309, Af- among the inhabitants of the cities, rica 246, Australia 43, N. America the Bush negroes, and the Hindu and 181, West Indies 69, S.P.G. chaplains Chinese coolies. Twenty years ago a in Europe and elsewhere, 30. Of the few Javanese coolies were imported clergy in Asia 147 are natives com- from the Island of Java, and when pared with 140 in the previous year, they proved good workers, more and and of 246 clergy in Africa 75 are more were brought until there are natives as compared with 67 in the about six thousand of them now in previous year. The increase in the Surinam. The Moravians felt their number of native clergy is the most obligation to include these brown J a- encouraging feature of these statistics.

vanese in their ministrations of Chris- There are also nearly 200 women mis- tian love and to send a missionary to sionaries and 50 European laymen. The Church Missionary Society's Report of the Vatican in the city.-London This organization dates only from Christian.

1799, but holds the honor of the being Wesleyan Foreign Missions the world's large.st society.. At the last annual meeting it was The actual outlay during the last reported that in the foreign field there had been an increase in membership twelve months was £37°,593, but after of 3,751. It was noteworthy that twousing £8,539 of the Pan-Anglican thirds of this number are found in the thank-offerings, there was still a defi- districts of southern and western Afcit of £30,642. rica. The spiritual work and educa- tional endeavors in Ceylon have been The staff of European missionaries maintained and strengthened, in spite includes 414 clergy and 152 laymen, of increasing opposition of Hindus. with the wives of 386 of these men; Among recent converts to Christ are then there are 438 single ladies-ma- four Buddhist priests. Hyderabad reking in all 1,390. The native clergy ports 1,300 baptisms-and this in a are 394 in number, and lay teachers year of exceptional distraction. The 8,000. The number of adherents (in- great communities of pariahs who cluding catechumens) is 352,920, and have been won for Christ are growing of communicants 99,680. During the into splendid Christian churches. year 22,318 baptisms took place. There were in operation 2,556 schools, In Italy, Spain, and Portugal, there with 15 1,777 scholars. In connection has been remarkable fruit of toil. Conwith the medical work there were verts from Roman Catholicism in 3,042 beds, in which 27,697 people Italy include six priests. An old Rowere treated, while 1,083,398 out- man Catholic church has been acpatients also received benefit.

The Open Door II>t Rome quired by purchase, and opened as a It is a significant fact that, prior to Methodist place of worship.-Londoll 1870 (the year which proved so fatal Christian.

to the papal claim to temporal pow- Semi-Centenary of the Finnish Missionary er), all evangelical effort was dis- Society allowed in Rome; the only exceptional period, possibly, being the limited one In 1859 the Lutherans of Finland, of the Roman Republic when the city Russia, founded the Finnish Mission- was held by Garibaldi. Since 1870, ary Society, whose headquarters be- however, the door has been open, and came Helsingfors. In close union there are now thirteen or fourteen with the church and with great zeal church buildings in Rome, three Eng- the society labored in the beginning lish Episcopalian, one Presbyterian, for the awakening of deep missionary two Methodist, four Baptist, one Wal- zeal and enthusiasm at home, entering densian, one German Lutheran, and upon active work among the heathen one of the "Free Italian Church." only after eleven years. Then, in There are also four buildings rented 1870, it sent its first missionaries to by the Baptists. A great influence is the Ovambos in that part of South- flowing from the evangelical work in west Africa which is now a German connection with these various places; colony, and where now 12 mission- and, in face of the fact that the aries are laboring in 8 stations and Church of Rome held the undivided IS out-stations, while the native con- sway for centuries, the result is most gregations have 1,761 members and encouraging. There is no just ground the missionary schools are attended by for impatience, but there is much to I,240 pupils. In 1903, the Finnish be thankful for and to rejoice over, Society enlarged its sphere of activity and, above all, to pray earnestly for. and sends its missionaries to the prov- The moral and social conditions of ince of Hunan in China. There it Rome have steadily improved in pro- now employs 7 missionaries who have portion to the decrease of the power gathered about 100 native Christians upon the three stations. An attempt only two women of the hundreds who by the Society to include the preaching have graduated from the college have of the Gospel to the Jews in its prog- been Mohammedans. But both of ram met with little enthusiasm among these women have filled important its supporters and with still less en- positions in social and educational life. couragement among the Jews. It led One of them, Halideh Salih, has conto no results, as far as we know, and tributed a number of articles to The was abandoned. The income of the Outlook during the last year, and has Finnish Missionary Society was al- written a great deal for the Turkish most $68,000 from all sources in 1908. press. So greatly is she respected that she has been asked by the minister of Rhenish Missional')' Society public instruction to draw up a course of study for the schools. Such is the The committee of the great Rhenish influence and standing of the educated Society publishes a n'lmber of facts women of Turkey, and "now that the and figures, of which most are very Mohammedan women are seeking to encouraging. At the close of 1908, be educated," said Dr. Patrick, the the fields of the Society remained the president, "the college is unable to same as heretofore in Africa, Asia, and take them in. More than half of the Oceania. Its missionaries numbered college buildings were destroyed three 162, its main stations 117, and its out- years ago by fire, and it is the intenstations 494. The number of its na- tion of the trustees to rebuild. Money tive teachers had increased to 846, for new buildings must come from and that of baptized heathen to 137,- friends of the college in this country." 232. The income for 1908 was the largest in the history of the Society, Needs of Turkish-Armenian Sufferers more than $250,000, yet a deficit of almost $25,000 hinders the progress of The relief work in the Adana disthe work. trict of Turkey is going on under the direction of Rev. W. W. Peet, the A New Missional')' for· Russia American Board treasurer at Constan- tinople, acting through an interna- Those who have followed with such tional committee on the ground, largeprayerful interest the career of the ly composed of American missionaries, beloved and lamented Dr. Baedeker in headed by the British and American Russian prisons, will be thankful to consuls. He reports to Ambassador know that Mr. E. H. Broadbent has Leishman that: "Relief work is being been divinely raised up to continue the prosecuted in nine centers, where thirty work. He has already made several thousand people are now being supvisits to the south of Russia and Tur- ported. Our present endeavor is bekestan, and has been much owned of ing directed to rehabilitate the refu- God in helping sundry German breth- gees, thus making it possible for them ren, who are now in the latter coun- to earn a livelihood and reduce the try endeavoring to disseminate the number of dependents. A permanent Word of God.* provision for orphans is also required. If generous help is extended now, it ASIA will save thousands of dollars in fu- ture relief work and put thousands of Education for Turkish Women people on their feet again."

The American College for Girls at For these thirty thousand refugees Constantinople is the only college for the contributions, mainly from Engwomen in that part of the world and land and America, are wholly inadereceives students of many nationali- quate. One result of the massacres ties. As there has always been a strict has been a swelling of the tide of ruling against the education of Mo- emigration from the Turkish provinces hammedan women in foreign schools, affected, most of which must flow to- ward America. The feeling of inse- .. Those who feel desirous of aiding this work of visiting prisons, so marvelously h1t='st of God, may send contributions to No. 6 Midcombe Aescents. Bath. England. to care of R. E. Sparks. curity is natural on the part of the ries will never be able to instruct the survivors and of their fellow Arme- whole of India. The pecuniary resources nians. In this movement the widows and the number of missionaries required and orphans of Adana province will be for the Christian instruction of Hindu5too poor and helpless to have a share. tan can never be supplied from England, They must be relieved and established and India will never be turned from the in or near their former homes. Nor grossness of her idolatry to serve! tlle is the sky wholly clear for the future, true and living God unless the Grace of even if they are protected and helped God rest abundantly on converted nato reestablishment. The authorities are tives and qualify them for mission work, drafting troops from Europe into the and unless by the instrumentalitv oi Asiatic cities, but there are ominous those who care for India they h~ Stont signs of disaffection among the garri- forth to the field. In my judgment it is sons. The Turkish Government of the on native evangelists that the weight (,f moment is a military dictatorship un- the great work must ultimately rest. der the forms of law. Its aims are beneficent and have the sympathy Ce.rey·I College in India of the civilized world. Its chief danger is in this difficulty of holding the The grandson of William Carey, the loyalty of the army.-The Congrega- honored pioneer of modern missions, tionalist. is now in America, seeking to awaken interest and raise funds for the en- A Mosque on Wheels larging of Serampore College so as to make it an interdenominational mis- An English magazine gives the fol- sionary educational institution. The lowing item, especially interesting to American and other mission boards mission study classes in the Nearer have endorsed the project, and it is and Farther East and the Moslem hoped and expected that Mr. Carey World. will be successful in his efforts.

The new Hedjaz Railway in Arabia is If energetic effort can accomplish to be fitted up with the Mohammedan this conversion of Serampore College counterpart of a chapel car in the shape into a Christian University for all Inof a mosque car. The car will allow pil- dia, the scheme seems bound to be grims to perform their devotions during successful. A pamphlet prepared by the journey to the sacred cities. Exter- Dr. George Howells (principal), and nally, the praying-car is only distinguish- the Rev. W. Sutton Page, B.D., one of able from the other cars by a minaret the professors of the college, is well six feet six inches high. The interior headed "The Cradle of Modern Misis luxuriously fitted. The floor is covered sions," and gives a brief survey of with the richest of Persian carpets, while the history of Serampore College with around the sides are verses from the reference to its proposed reorganiza- Koran appropriate to the pilgrimage, tion. The college was founded by the printed, and in letters of gold. A chart original William Carey in 1818, and at one end indicates the direction of travelers and strangers in Calcutta go Mecca, and at the other end are placed yearly to the old Danish settlement to four vessels for holding water for the see the pile of buildings which are ritual ablutions. The ordinary cars are of that great man's monument. An apforeign make, but the wagon mosquee was peal for the endowment and equipment built in Constantinople. of the college on university lines was issued first to British Baptists; and the INDIA response was most gratifying, $roo,ooo being now available for initial outlay. India to be Redeemed by Indians The appeal has been extended to all British and American Christians in the A hundred years ago Carey uttered interests of the scheme. these words, whose significance has not yet been fully grasped by the mis- Indian Weapons in Christian Warfare sionary enterprise of to-day: Under this title an accomplished I conceive that the work of duly 1>t e- missionary, the Rev. A. Brockbank, paring as large a body as possible of pleads for more "nationalism" in the Christian natives of India for the work of Christian pastors and itinerants is of immense importance. English missinna- Indian church. "Who ever," he asks, A Self-Supporting Station "has seen chairs, and pews, and an organ in a Mohammedan mosque or a From Northwest India M. M. Hindu temple?" Why should those Brown, M.D., writes in the United things, and all they represent, be nec- Presbyterian: essary in a Christian church in India! "I am not preparep to admit," he says, One important event has been the "that foreign hymns and airs are ex- meeting of the synod at Martinpur, a pressive of finer religious sentiments Christian village of some hundreds and than the native bhajans are." He has a very prosperous community. The land the same contention to make about col- was granted by the government for the lections. Why should they not be purpose of establishing a Christian vilmade after the native rather than after lage, and it is occupied by Christians who the European manner-i.e., in kind have come from the despised caste of and not in money? Sensitive Hindus, the Churas. They make good farmers, orthodox and loyal to their race, are and are getting rich in worldly goods and apt to feel that they must become for- in influence. eigners before they can appreciate our religion. In spite of the knowledge of The people have lately built a church, the Bible which many of them have, entirely without any help from the outthe notion is really wide-spread that side, and it is a marvel for India Chris- Christianity was founded by English- tians to build. They are usually so poor men! that it is difficult for them to raise enough to pay a pastor, but these people A Milestone Passed have put up a church building that would be a credit to an American town. A few weeks since the seventy-fifth Instead of the sun-dried brick walls of anniversary of the American Madura the ordinary house and church-building, Mission was fittingly celebrated. In it is built of burnt bricks and must have addition to strictly religious services, cost over $2,000. It is all paid for, too, the industrial and social phases of the and now they have called a pastor and work and the respect and friendliness are waking up. felt for the workers by state and civil authorities and by members of other The self-support idea is gaining ground missions were illustrated. A specially in the country, and at a recent meeting interesting feature was the dramatic of the Gujranwalla Presbytery there presentation of the mission's history, were no less than six calls for self-supgiven by about one hundred pupils port pastors. This means that the peofrom the various station schools. The ple wish to support their own pastors new hall of the American College re- and will not ask help from the mission. ceived its dedication, and a procession from the different stations marched Accessions by the Thousand with banners around the city, closing the day with sports and fireworks. At the North India Conference the On the last day offerings to be sent committee on the state of the church to the American Board were received. First came a roll of nickel anna pieces, reported 4,415 baptisms, which includleft for the occasion by a young wom- ed persons from 25 different castes, an teacher who died shortly before which clearly shows that our work is the anniversary. The first offering in not confined to the lower castes, and gold was 5 gold sovereigns from the that the solid high caste wall has been Bible-women of the city. Various stations gave generously, as they were stormed and breaches have been made able; small village congregations con- in the stronghold of Hinduism. For tributed, as well as several Hindu people coming out of Hinduism the friends, the gifts all amounting to greatest test is their abandoning idolaabout $1,500. trous customs, and it was found that marriages have been performed ac- cording to Christian rites from as low as thirty-three and one third per cent. in some places to one hundred per cent. in others.-World-Wide Mis- swns.

A Tibetan Landowner Baptized The baptism of a Tibetan, much less a Tibetan landowner, can seldom be reported. Such an event, however, took place at Kyelang, the oldest Mo- ravian station in the Himalayas. "No

one in the homelands," writes one of CHINA the missionaries, "has any idea what it means for a man like this one to be- A Memorial of Mormon come a Christian. His parents are no longer alive; he owns the house he A recent visitor to Peking writes lives in. Outward necessity has not thus in the Presbyterian.' driven him to us for assistance, for he has also fields belonging to him. He After church, I saw the communion felt a certain sadness in his heart, cup and tray of silver which were given which he could not get rid of, until by Dr. Robert Morrison, the first Prothe made up his mind to become a estant missionary to China, to the Amer- Christian. Then peace took possession ican Board, to be used by them in cele- brating the Lord's Supper in the first of his heart. He has had to endure organized Chinese church. It was an act a good deal of enmity ·already. For of faith, for there was no such church example, he requires someone to assist till after his death. But in time, it was him in his work in the fields, and for so used, and is in use to-day. But this that reason had taken a boy to live is not the whole story. When the Boxwith him. When the lad's mother ers destroyed the church in 1900, this heard that the man had become a silver communion service was naturally Christian, she fetched her boy away at a part of their loot. It was sold to a once. The man's acquaintances will junk-shop man, bought by a German not eat with him any more. Besides gentleman in Amoy, taken to America which, there is always the possibility after his death, and then the much-deof the heathen damaging his stock and faced inscription was deciphered. It fell his fields." For a Tibetan to become into the hands of the American' Board a Christian requires the greatest cour- again, and was sent back to Peking, age and self-sacrifice. A case like this where it is to-day. shows why the membership in the Himalayan mission is so small. A University for Peking Methodist Activity in the Straits Settlement. The Rev. Lord William Cecil, son of the late Marquis of Salisbury, is Says the Indian Witness: about to go to Peking to establish a Christian University, in which those The Anglo-Chinese School, connected who wish the highest education in with the Methodist Episcopal Church, in Western branches of learning may be Singapore, has spent $31,000 this year able to secure it at home. The reason on new buildings and improvements, and given for the movement is that many has now largely increased accommoda- of those who come to English univertions. The enrolment for the year was sity towns have learned Western vices. 1,460, the average enrolment 1,074, and The movement is based on a very the average attendance was 1,006. The large experience. Very rarely have staff feel the need of a permanent converts brought to England or Amerevangelist who shall have his time for ica for education proved to be effective evangelistic work among the boys, but among their own countrymen. They thus far the expense has prevented it, are educated away from the native for school funds of a grant-in-aid school life. The principle involved applies can not be used for this purpose, and to the whole breadth of educational other funds are not available. Oldham and Christian work. Native schools Hall is the boys' boarding-school, con- for the natives, is the rule. nected with the Anglo-Chinese school. The year's enrolment was 116, with an .. Evangelist. for China" average of about 65. The boys boarding in this hall are from the Dutch Indies, A letter from the Evangelistic Work Siam, Japan, the Philippines, and else- Committee of the China Centenary where. The presence of a considerable Missionary Conference shows that the staff of American teachers, the exclusive missionary body in China are fully use of English, and the splendid appoint- alive to the importance of the preachments of the large building, in which im- ing of the Gospel. We are doing provements worth $5,000 have been made much that is of great value in the dithis year, make this a splendid institu- rection of medical, educational, or tion for boys away from home. other work; but the call for more evangelists to devote themselves to the preaching of the Gospel, and that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

alone, will commend itself as worthy "Women's Work for Women." It of the most serious attention on the was not long ago that almost nothing part of all our churches. The num- was being done, even by our missionber asked for-3,200 men and 1,600— ary societies, for China's women, and is in one sense large; but it is well to it is well within our remembrance, face the fact that, humanly speaking, when Mr. Taylor urged the sending something on a much greater scale of women into the interior of China, than has yet been attempted must be that he was first held up to ridicule and faced if a real forward movement is then denounced as a fanatic. But to be made. The same need exists times, thank God! have rapidly in other parts of the world, and the changed. Now all missionary societies letter from China really constitutes a have adopted it as a part of their policy call to the home churches to a more to separate married or single women adequate conception of Christian privi- unto the work of evangelizing the lege and duty toward the heathen, women of China, and several societies who remain ignorant of the love of have followed Mr. Taylor's lead in Christ so long after He commanded sending women into the interior, to that they should be told about it.-The reach the vast numbers of women Christian. there, even tho this means extra hard- ship and something of danger. Wha.t One College is Doing Studenb Pledging Themselves to Christian Says the Missionary Herald: "The registrar of Tuchau College reports as Service follows: Mr. John R. Matt makes the state- Sixty-six have graduated since 1894. ment that no less than 186 students in Of these 34 graduated from the Chinese Peking University have signed a cove- Department and 32 from the English; 32 nant to devote their lives to the service are actively engaged in Christian work, of the Master. They were led to t~lke 11 as preachers and 21 as teachers. Five this, mainly, if not wholly, through are in the Theological Seminary and 3 the influence of some of the Christian are Christian doctors. Eight are in the teachers who through all the year post-office, two as inspectors and others gave much time to interviews with as heads of postal stations; 7 are in the the students concerning their life customs, all in charge of stations. One work.-Chinese Student-Valunteer. is a druggist, one an interpreter, and two are continuing their studies in the United Chinese Officials in a Girls' School States at Oberlin and Cornell. Four are teachers in government schools and Fuchau has an interesting example three have died. Of the 66 only 4 had of the interest the Chinese officials are made no confession of faith in Christ at taking in the work of the civilizing the time of graduation. One of the four agencies at work in their land; there made public confession of faith a few are 220 girls in the school mentioned: weeks ago. Of the 48 non-graduates The Chinese officials have been taking who left during the last year of their a great deal of notice of our school course 12 are directly engaged in Chris- of late, whereas before they would tian work, 5 as preachers and 4 as teach- have nothing whatever to do with misers and 3 in other Christian activities. sion schools. They were so pleased that they sent every girl a piece of The following provinces and countries material, and asked that they might were represented by the students of send the teachers of their new gov- 1907: Fukien, Hunan, Ang-hui, Kiangsu, ernment schools to see our school and Chehkiang, Canton, Japan, Kurile Is- watch the children drill. They are lands. The graduates are found in the now approaching me with a view to following provinces and countries: Fu- getting some of our girls to teach in kien, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan, Canton, the new girls' school, as they said they Yunnan, Selangor, Sarawak, and the had had a teacher for two years and United States. she could not yet get the children to Chinese Wumen Coming Into Notice It shows a long advance in mission work in China that the February number of The Chinese Recorder is entirely taken up with the one theme of

stand straight; and they wanted one Other voluntary workers joined them, also to teach mathematics, and one to and the result was that after some take the htad! Of course, it is just months of service 2,000 souls were what we have been longing for, to get led to faith in Christ.-Nordisk Missome of these new schools under si(lnstidskrift. Christian influence.-c. M. S. Gleaner. What One Visitor Noted Tokens of Good in Store We visited eight Korean Sunday- Dr. Arthur H. Smith states it as schools-Sunday-schools of small boys his belief that the past months have and small girls, of married women and shown a marked advance in the attain- of married men, varying from I to 300 ment of spiritual life and power in the pupils respectively. Every room was Church in China, and he regards this flooded with sunlight and crowded with as one of the most hopeful signs of white, spotless, linen-drest men or the present time as related to the evan- women, tho nothing had been said to gelization of that land. Other writers, them on the subject of their appearance such as Bishop Bashford, voice the or their dress. The Christians have all same opinion, and there seems to be adopted the custom of making valiant a growing conviction on the part of efforts, no matter how poor they are, to those best informed that God is pre- appear in clean clothes each Sunday. The paring to visit China with a new bless- effect is wonderful. Their faces shone ing, to the salvation of many souls.- like the morning, their clothes glistened China's Millions. like white satin. There were 600 gath- ered in one church for special women's KOREA AND JAPAN service at eleven o'clock. Seated close together on the floor, facing me (I was A Real Marvel Among Missions at the organ on the platform), with their black hair securely tied back under their The wonderful progress of Chris- handkerchiefs, their dark eyes full of extianity in Korea is one of the most pression, their white teeth glistening as remarkable events in the modern mis- they smiled at me or the speaker, they sion field. Actual mission-work only were truly beautiful. began there about twenty-five years ago; but it is noteworthy that it was Bible Study in Eamelt preceded by the advent into the country of the New Testament, translated In October, 1908, I held a Bible into Korean by missionary Ross, of study class and conference at Yung- Mukden. When the missionaries ar- byen, Korea. In order to study with me rived they found, with astonishment, for one week, two of the men in the small circles of Koreans who had be- accompanying picture walked, there gun to believe, and were waiting for and back, 175 miles; three of them, 120 further instruction. The Korean miles each; four of them, 100 miles Christians have three characteristic each; one of them, 80 miles; one of traits: they are 'earnest Bible-readers, them, 60 miles; three of them, 50 miles earnest in prayer, and earnest in mis- each; one of them 40 miles; one of sion work. It may almost be said that them 20 miles, and two were at home. every Korean Christian seems to be Six of the men only are paid workers; born a missionary or an evangelist. the others earnest laymen, church Four hundred and fifty Christians met workers Wi"lOut pay.-Rev. f. Z. lately in Seoul to take counsel how Moore. they could best spread the glad tidings among their countrymen. They had It Is Jesus that We Want already given all the money they could; they decided therefore to give The following incident is related by their time and strength as a voluntary offering to the Lord's work; each one the Rev. J. H. Ritson: promised a certain number of days, so that before the close of the meeting When I was in Pyeng-Yang, in North two years of work were provided for. Korea, I heard of a woman in great do- mestic and spiritual trouble, who went out-of-doors one night and filled a bowl of water to the brim, so that she could see in its surface the reflection of the seven stars; and, feeling that she had something of heaven near at hand, she bowed her head over that basin, and , prayed, "Lord, help me to believe in/ Jesus." Her husband, a notoriously

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wicked man, a gambler, was at that mo- under the direction of an American ment adjusting a noose round his neck mISSIOnary society, a German in a in an outhouse to hang himself, and, French colony is teaching Methodist hearing the prayer of his wife, he came doctrines to a native of North Africa out and knelt by her side. He said, "It through the medium of the English is Jesus that we want"; and they prayed language. together, "Lord help us to believe in Jesus." And they found Jesus, and the A Moslem's Letter-A Correction power to lead a new life. They are con- sistent church-members in Pyeng-Yang The letter printed in our January to-night.-Missionary Witness. number and credited to a Moslem con- vert has brought a correction from· Rapid Increase of Population in Japan Rev. George Swan, of Cairo, who writes that the error has caused the The "Nouvelles de Chine," quoted author considerable distress, and has by "Katholische Missionen," gives the brought down on his head much bitter following most interesting figures con- calumny. cerning the increase of population in Japan. The empire of the Mikado Isaiah Tomanjanz is an Armenian had 37,017,362 inhabitants in 1883, Christian who consecrated 500, not 39,607,254 in 1888, 41,388,313 in 5,000 Turkish pounds to the Lord. 1893, 43,763,855 in 1898, 46,732,807 in 1903, 48,649,583 in 1906, and prob- The errors were due to some conably more than 50,000,000 in 1908. fusion in translating obscure passages The land is not very rich in itself, so in the original text, and they are corthat emigration must increase with the rected at the request of Isaiah himincreasing population, and about 300,- self. (This is not an argument for 000 Japanese have settled in other the deutero-Isaiah theory!) countries, viz., in China and Korea 100,000, in other parts of Asia 36,000, The Kongo Situation in Oceania 70,000, in America (North, Central and South) go,ooo, in Europe Two American Presbyterian mis- 1,000. The number of Japanese in sionaries, Morrison and Sheppard, the different cities of Manchuria is have so fearlessly denounced Kongo surprizing, viz., in Dalny 17,000, Port misrule that they are being tried be- Arthur 6,000, Antung 5,000, Liao- fore a Belgian court for their denunyang 3,000, and Mukden 2,000. To ciation of the Kassai Rubber Comthese figures we add that the first pany. evangelical missionaries entered Japan in July, 1859, fifty years ago, and that The General Assembly of the Presthere remains much land to be possest byterian Church ( South) has asked by Christian forces in that country. that special prayer be offered for their deliverance from any miscarriage of AFRICA-NORTH justice. The American Government has been petitioned to use its influence A Methodist Beginning in Algiers with the Belgian Government to have the trial postponed, and to see that the Under the title "Interesting Poly- missionaries are properly represented glot," the Northwestern Christian Ad- when tried. Secretary Knox has revocate calls attention to the work of plied that according to the Belgian our new missionary in North Africa, law, the Belgian Government can not Dr. Friedrich Roesch. Dr. Roesch, order postponement or transfer of civil having arrived in Algiers, is now giv- cases in the Kongo, and that the only ing theological instruction to a young authority competent to postpone or native of the Kabyle tribe, who may transfer a case to another judicial dislater be a missionary to his people. trict is the court itself upon petition Dr. Roesch (perhaps his nationality of the defendants. The American can be guessed!) says he knows but consul at Boma is in close touch with little English and less French; the the situation, and is instructed to exernative knows no German, little cise appropriate good offices. French, but considerable English. So,

Beginning in Tunis Also Hence I am asking the settlers to co- operate with the missionaries, to treat A Methodist mission has been open- the native justly, and bring him to a ed in Tunis with 3 missionaries and 3 higher level. native helpers, one of the helpers being a converted Mohammedan, who "I particularly appreciate the way has been a faithful Christian worker your interdenominational industrial for several years. The Scriptures are mission is striving to teach the African sold in a Bible shop and meetings are to help himself by industrial education, held daily for preaching. There are which is a prerequisite to his permaalso daily visitations in the homes of nent elevation. It seems to me that the people. you are doing your work in a spirit of disinterested devotion to an ideal." Baganda Teachers OBITUARY NOTES Mr. H. Bowers, who previously to his transfer to Uganda had had six George P. Howard, of Argentina years' experience of missionary work in Sierra Leone, on the West Coast, On June 1st, news reached the is stationed at Mityana, the capital of American Methodist Episcopal Misthe county of Singo, in Uganda prop- sion rooms that the Rev. George Pader. He writes: dock Howard, of Buenos Ayres, South America, died in London, May 31st, The district has been worked entirely after an illness of only a few hours. by the Baganda themselves for the past Mr. Howard was born in Buenos year. As the result of their work there Ayres, February IS, 18S8, received his have been 194 baptisms, over 100 of education in the United States, and them adults. This is distinctly en- returned to Buenos Ayres, South couraging and goes to show how splen- America, where he became a self-supdidly the Baganda teachers are respond- porting pastor. He joined the South ing to their call, and as they thus go America Conference of the Methodist on fulfilling God's purpose for them, Episcopal Church in 1884, in which there should be no scruples about put- conference he has served as superinting into their hands greater responsibili- tendent. His son, the Rev. George ties in the near future, and so leave the Parkinson Howard, of La Crosse, In- Europeans free to go farther afield and diana, is under appointment for open up new lands to become the rich missionary work in Eastern South possessions of the King of kings.-C. M. S. America. Gazette. Prof. L. J. Bertrand. of Paris Mr. Roosevelt Visits III Mission Prof. L. J. Bertrand passed away One of the interesting events in Mr. Roosevelt's visit to Africa is his per- on March 15th, in his eightieth year. sonal investigation of the Christian He was known to Christians in Amermissions which have been so success- ica and England as the enthusiastic fully conducted at many points. While director of the work among ex-priests en route to the interior he visited the in France. Africa Inland Mission station at Kijabe, British East Africa, and there Altho a Protestant and descendsaw the splendid work conducted by ant of an old Huguenot family, Mr. Rev. Mr. Hurlburt and his colaborers. Bertrand understood in a remarkable After a thorough inspection Mr. way how to gain the confidence and af- Roosevelt said: "There is ample work fections of priests who were seeking to be done. All had best work shoul- the light, and had a rare discriminader to shoulder. I believe with all my tion for detecting any who were shalheart that large parts of East Africa low and false. To those who knew will form the white man's country. him intimately there was a charm Make every effort to build up a pros- about his personality that was speperous and numerous population. cially fascinating. THE SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE. Edited by passages of the Bible-as on the gene- Rev. C. 1. Scofield, D.D., in consulta- alogy of Christ, where it is shown tion with Drs. Henry G. Weston, that there are in Matthew and in Luke different expressions relating to the James M. Gray, Wm. J. Erdman, W. descent of Christ and of others in the genealogy. It is not said that Joseph G. Moorehead, Elmore G. Harris, A. begat Jesus or that Joseph, the hus- G. Gaebelein and Arthur T. Pierson. band of Mary, was the son of Heli. 8vo, cloth and leather, $2.00 to $10.00. Oxford University Press, New York. 4- The paragraph headings give an 1909. analysis of each book and help one to find a passage easily. This edition of the Old and New Testament is in many respects a mas- S. The index at the close of the terpiece. It is intended as a guide to volume refers to many subjects and Bible students who have not time or enables one to make a thorough Bibopportunity to search commentaries lical study of each topic. and books on theology for interpretation and information. Here the stu- No edition of the Bible will probdent has placed at his command, in ably prove as great a help to missionmarvelously clear and condensed aries and other-s cut off from large use form, the results of years of prayerful of commentaries, by distance, from study by some of the leading Biblical libraries or from lack of time. The scholars of the day-and all, with the volume is edited by a conservative Bible text, references, maps and in- scholar for conservative students. dex, in a volume no larger than an The King James version is used with ordinary Bible. This is an ideal book revised translations inserted. Obsofor compactness, beauty of binding lete or almost obsolete words are used and printing, and at a low price that -such as "passion" to indicate the brings it within reach of all. sufferings of Christ. The dates of Old Testament books are not given. Among the many unique and excel- The authorship questions yield nothlent features of this edition are the ing to "higher critical" findings. following: I. A compact introduction Some interpretations and notes on the to each division of the Bible-such as Psalms and other passages will seem the Pentateuch, Histories, Poetry, to many extreme or unwarranted, but Prophecies, Gospels, etc.-and to each for devout scholarship and careful of the separate books. These often study no one can fail to find this edicontain illuminating suggestions, such tion of definite practical spiritual help. as that the Gospels do not present Dr. Scofield enables those who follow biographies of Christ, but portraits; him to discover God and His revelanot being intended to give all the tion to man in a way that will make events of His life on earth, but a rev- more intelligent and more useful elation of His personality. Christians.

2. A special system of references AMONG THE WILD TRIBES ON THE AFGHAN whereby, at each important mention FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D. Ilof a subject, one may find the first lustrated. 8vo, 324 pp. $3.50, net. reference to that subject and the last. Then is given a summary. Between J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. these is a chain of references showing the development of the truth. For 1909. example, at every mention of Old Testament miracles one is referred to Given rare opportunities for becomthe next passage in which such men- ing acquainted with wild men, sixteen tion occurs, also to Genesis v., 24, years of experience in city and village, as the first and to Jonah ii., I-la, as hospital and haunts, a fine sense of the the last where a note is given sum- facts and fancies that will interest the marizing the Old Testament teaching reader, and a ready facility and feliciin regard to miracles. ty 'of description, and the result is certain to be a volume of unusual 3. The foot-notes giving comments merit and interest. and interpretations on various obscure This and more is true of Dr. Pennell's record of pathos, romance, fore, to put myself entirely in their hands and let them see that I was adventure, heroism, service, and suc- trusting to their sense of honor and to their traditional treatment of a cess. We have rarely seen so fascina- guest for my safety."

ting a book or one better qualified to Whether for entertainment, infor- mation, or inspiration, there are few win honest opponents to a sympathy recent missionary books that equal this. The proceeds of the sales are with foreign missions. to be devoted entirely to medical work at ThaI. There is not a dry page or an un- BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH interesting paragraph in the book. ARABIA. By Mrs. M. E. Hurne-Griffith Not theories but facts are given. Af- and Dr. A. Burne-Griffith. Illustra- tions and map. 8vo. 336 pp. $3.50. ghan character is pictured by living J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. personalities rather than described. There is always mystery and ro- Afghan traditions are related and mance about the seclusion of the zena- na, the anderoom and the harem. their influence shown by incidents. An There is also pathos and tragedy. No foreign woman has a better opportuniinspiring story is the chapter entitled ty to gain a knowledge of the secrets of these secluded sisters of the East "The Christian's Revenge"-one that than has the lady missionary. She has the patience and desire to penecould not fail to impress any reader trate the mysteries, and her sisters of the veil welcome some messenger or any audience. The stories of the from the outside world. They often make her their confidant and their many types of patients in the hospital friend.

wards are varied and entertaining as Mrs. Hume-Griffith has given us the interesting results of eight years' well as illustrative of the value of residence in Persia and Turkish Ara- bia as the wife of a medical missionmedical missions. An unintended ary. She has studied the women and their surroundings with sympathy and tribute to the hospital work was given thoroughness, and has written a graphic story of the life of these womby a British official, who objected to en who are unwelcome at birth, un- cared for in youth, imprisoned in the establishment of a dispensary in young womanhood, unloved as wives, unhonored as mothers, and usually una certain frontier district because mourned in death. The picture is not a pleasant one, but has its humorous "there is no need; the people are quiet side, and must awaken sympathy and desire to help these victims of false and law-abiding. But A- is a dis- religion and erring sociology. The picture of child labor is distressing turbed area and ought to have medical and one does not gain a view of Islam that accords with that presented by work" its Western devotees.

Some of the author's observations There is no better volume to give an inside picture of the social and will give an insight into the character domestic life of the Persian women.

of the book. Chapter III draws a terrible picture of the physical sufferings of child "The Afghan character is a strange medley of contradictory qualities, in which courage blends with stealth, the basest treachery with the most touch- ing fidelity, intense religious fanati- cism with an avarice which will even induce him to play false to his faith, and a lavish hospitality with an ir- resistible propensity for thieving."

"It is' often asked of me whether I carry a revolver or other arms when traveling among these wild tribes. For a missionary to do so would not only be fatal to his chances of success, but would be a serious and constant dan- ger. It is impossible for him to be always on his guard; there must be times when, through fatigue or other reasons, he is at the mercy of those among whom he is dwelling. Besides this, there is nothing an Afghan covets more, or to steal which he is more ready to risk his life, than fire- arms. My plan was, there-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

workers. Kerman, a city of 40,000 a chapter on the relation of the sac- inhabitants, where Mrs. Hume-Griffith raments to the resurrection, show- resided for a time, is celebrated for ing the relation of baptism and the the manufacture of carpets varying in Lord's Supper to the raising of price from $12 to $5,000 each. These Christ from the dead.

are made entirely on hand-looms, Every minister and missionary which are generally kept in an under- should read and master this argu- ground vaulted room, often with ment. It has novelty without that water running through the center. At kind of originality to which Parke each 100m there are three or four Godwin referred when he said, workers, sometimes a man and two or "There is original investigation where three children, but occasionally the the originality surpasses the investiowner uses only boys and girls for gation."

the weaving, a man acting as overseer YOUNG CHINA. By Archdeacon Moule. to the children. It is no uncommon Illustrated. 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00, net. thing for these children to start their Hodder & Stoughton, London; George labor at the age of five or six, working H. Doran, 35 West Thirty-second from sunrise to sunset in summer, and Street, New York. 1908.

for two or three hours after sunset in Not many veteran missionaries can' winter, receiving as a reward of their write acceptably for children, but toil an equivalent of twopence or even Archdeacon Moule has not lost inless per day. As a result of this abomi- terest in children, nor has he forgotten what will interest them. He pictures nable sweating system is that to-day Chinese children as they are and the there are hundreds of little children in illustrations are drawn by a Chinese Kerman, from eight to nine years of artist. The boys and girls of the age, confirmed cripples from rheu- Flowery Kingdom are described at matism and other diseases.

RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By Rev. John Rob- home and in school, in work and play son, D.D. I2mo. 5s. Oliphant, An- -after the first chapter all is told in derson & Ferrier, London. 1908. a way that any child of 10 or 12 This treatise on Christ's great would find interesting and instructive.

missionary commandment is a con- CHRISTIAN REUNION. By Frank Spence.

vincing and illuminating discussion I2mo, 350 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, of the theme-more complete than London. 1908.

any other we have seen. It shows This is a plea for the restoration the vital connection between the of the ecclesia of God. Its author resurrection of Christ and the com- was an inventor and manufacturer mand to preach the Gospel to every in the Alum Works of Manchester, creature. It demonstrates with rare England; a man of knowledge, bril- logic that the missionary commis- liant powers, wide culture and deep sion is a resurrection commission, Christian consecration. He had and that, without Christ's resurrec- studied for 50 years the divided con- tion there could be no missionary dition of Christendom and the ef- Gospel; that He is the Lord of the fects of such disunion in the centers resurrection and that the Church is of population in Christian lands. He the Church of the resurrection; that lamented the wars of the sects which the resurrection is necessary to the were rending England in twain; the proper understanding of the three- failure of disorganized effort to up- fold name of God; that only, as a lift the masses of the people and to resurrection message, can the Gos- cope with the great social evils of pel be good news of repentance and the day, such as drink and gambling forgiveness; that only so can it go and impurity. He felt that material- forth with effective weapons and ef- ism and sacerdotalism were growing, fective power to disciple the nations. and that the loss of unity was a loss Finally, Dr. Robson concludes with of authority and of power to influence public sentiment at home lar simple articles, enable the leader and abroad. to build settlers' forts and books, In- dian encampments and frontier towns. Mr. Spence had become convinced Ten chapters definitely describe and that the divine remedy for the sun- picture ten plans for meetings where dered membership of the body of play with a purpose will prove de- Christ was for His people in every lightful for young children. town and village to unite on the basis of the great fundamentals-not entire- THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everet T. ly ignoring but remanding to an in- Tomlinson, Ph.D. 12mo. $1.25. Amerferior place their differences, so as ican Baptist Publication Society, Philato constitute in every nucleus of delphia. 1908. population what would be essentially one ecclesia or church. The home mission field offers an un- usual opportunity for stirring fiction He would advise that various com- of heroism and romance-the type so mittees be appointed from this well represented by Ralph Connor. Dr. united body to attend to all the Tomlinson has entered the field with a various matters that might pertain good wholesome trilogy of hometo the body, ecclesiastic or politic, mission stories, which give a vivid picdividing up the work in such a way ture of conditions on the frontier, and as to cover all departments, to insure awaken in the reader a deep sympathy diversity and at the same time not for the men and women who are livto sacrifice unity. He specifies ing lives of self-sacrifice on the frontwenty or thirty directions in which tier. The story of "Philip" and his the various denominations could unique method of courtship can not harmoniously unite their efforts with be called first-class fiction, either in great economy, both of strength and the delineation of character, choice of money, as in schools, city missions, diction, or the ability evidenced in plot evangelistic meetings, Christian asso- and stirring scenes described. The ciations of young men and young story also weakens toward the close as women, summer conventions, Bible the change in the hero and the and tract distribution, etc. strength of the characters and the pur- pose of the book are less marked. The book is probably the most careful and exhaustive treatment of THE JOY OF BIBLE STUDY. By Harrington this general subject that has been C. Lees. produced within the half-century. It shows on every page caution, an ac- This is one of the new English curate and careful gathering of facts church hand-books and a very valuand statistics, and mature judgment. able one. It is a book for ministers, Its foot-notes are copious references missionaries, and students, written to the Scriptures and to the best with simplicity but power. Its princiliterature upon the subject. The pal merit is that it is so plain there book is an important contribution to is no obscurity. Ideas do not faintly the question which )us~ now is a.b- gleam out like stars through the mist. sorbing much attentIOn 1ll the Chns- The author does not say anything tian world as to the federation of the until it is first clear in his own mind; churches. then he makes it clear to the mind of his reader. One is not imprest that HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lila and the author is trying to write a book, Adelia B. Beard. Paper. Illustrated. but that he has something to say and 12mo, 140 pp. 50 cents. Woman's therefore says it. It is short, only Board of Home Missions (Presby- 125 pages, and is carefully adapted for terian), New York. 1908. translation in other languages. We commend it to the notice of mission- There is no excuse for failing to aries and teachers particularly. make home missions interesting with the aid of this practical book of plans. Clothes-pins and paper, pins and simi-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

DR. LEE. By Marshall Broomhall. 16mo, SOME PAMPHLETS 61 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 1908. Among the recent pamphlets and Any who doubt the true conversion leaflet publications of the mission of Chinese and their ability to take a boards are some that deserve special notice. The Presbyterian Board of high place among Christian leaders Foreign Missions has published a should read this little book. Dr. Lee was a blessing not only to his fellow at pamphlet setting forth "The Discountrymen, but to the missionaries as well. He was a man of power, a trict Missionary Responsibility man of prayer, holy in life and wise in the Presbyterian Church." This is counsel. He died at the age of thirty- the result of correspondence with three, when many were looking to him the various missionaries. It is estias a unique Christian teacher of his mated that this branch of the Church race. His life shows the value of should assume the responsibility of Western education to the Chinese lead- 100,000,000 of the unevangelized. To ers, and that they can be trusted to fulfil this responsibility they would conduct the affairs of the Church in need 4,000 missionaries (instead of China. less than goo) and $6,000,000 in place of $1,200,000. The replies of the missionaries to inquiries shows INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN ALL LANDS careful calculation, and on the whole conservative estimates-one male or AND TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur female missionary for every 25,000 F. Crofts and Misses Mary and Mar- garet Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 3S cents. International of the population. A careful state- Reform Bureau. Washington. 1900. ment is made as to the number and Not only Christians, but other character of missionaries needed for statesmen and philanthropists are each station to overtake the responawaking to the danger of the general sibility in the next twenty years. use of intoxicants and drugs. It is a Mr. Fayette A. McKenzie, of short-sig'hted, ruinous policy that per- Columbus, Ohio, has printed an ex- mits for the sake of revenue a trade cellent thesis on "The Indian in Rethat destroys body, mind and morals. lation to the White Population Mr. Merwin tells a story to stir the of the United States." This pam- blood of every lover of God and man. phlet, after an historical review, China's curse in the opium habit is discusses the status of the In- clearly set forth by one who saw the dian, the results of citizenship, the results on a personal tour of investiga- use of trust funds, and of educational tion. It is a story of short-sighted methods. The chapter on mission British tyranny, of terrible conse- work is very inadequate because of quences of the opium habit in China, its brevity. The discussion shows the increase of importation into British a remarkably clear grasp of the sit- colonies and elsewhere and the strug- uation. The problem of how best to gle of China to free herself from the develop the Indian and make him fit curse. Great Britain bears a heavy re- for citizenship is not yet solved, but sponsibility for her support of the traf- two things may be acknowledged- fic. The export of Bengal opium has the necessity for sound religious as actually increased during the past two weJl as secular education and the years. necessity of teaching the Indian that Dr. and Mrs. Crafts, in the tenth he must work to live and not depend and revised edition of their book, in- on tribal funds for support.

clude the facts, legislation and main "The Uprising of Men for World utterances in regard to intoxicants and Conquest" by Dr. Samuel B. Capen, opium in all lands. It is chiefly val- ar.d "Men and Missions" by Talcott uable to those who speak or write on Williams are two excellent forward- the subject. movement addresses. NEW BOOKS METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS.

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. The Story of By J. Campbell White. 32 pp. Lay- Negro Progress. By Mary Helm. Frontispiece, 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, men's Missionary Movement, New net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. York. 1909. THE LAYMEN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An Autobio- Silas McBee. 15 pp. Laymen's Mis- graphical Sketch of the Rev. Dhanjib- sionary Movement, New York. hai Nauroji. The First Modern Con- vert to Christi,tnity from the Zoroas- THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE trian Religion. With Introduction by the Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., LL.D. LAYMEN's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By Frontispiece, 12mo, 93 pp. 2s, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- J. Campbell White. 11 pp. Laymen's burgh. 1909. Missionary Movement, New York. "THE BELOVED." An Iowa Boy in the Jungle of Africa. Charles Warner Mc- MISSIONS AND CIVILIZATION. By the Cleary, His Life, Letters and Work. Loving Tributes by Dr. A. W. Halsey, Han. William H. Taft. 14 pp. Flem- Dr. Orville Reed, Rev. Melvin Fraser. Edited by John Frederick Hinkhouse, ing H. Revell Co., New York. ' M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. Fairfield, Iowa. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. By Robert E, Speer. 16 pp. Laymen's A HEATHEN. By Lois M. Buck. 12mo, Missionary Movement, New York. 50 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. 1909. E. F. Stroeter. 46 pp. Price 10 cents. THEY MUST, or God and the Social Dem- Charles C. Cook, New York. ocracy. By Herman Kutter. 12mo. Cooperative Printing Co., Chicago. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 65 pp. 10 cents. Charles 1909. C. Cook, New Y or k.

RECENT MISSIONARY PAMPHLETS STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by STORY OF OUR RAJPUTANA MISSION. By Rev. Frank Ashcroft, M.A. Illustrated. Richard Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 16mo., 137 pp. 6d, net. Oliphant, An- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) October, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1908. Vol. XI. No.3. Annual Sub- 2. The Negro Problem. Edited by scription, 10 cents. American Board Richard Henry Edwards. 30 pp. 10 of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- sions, .Boston, Mass. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) January, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1909. Vol. XI. No.4. Annual Sub- 3. Immigration. Edited by Richard scription, 10 cents. American Board of Richard Henry Edwards. 49 pp. 10 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- son, Wis. Boston, Mass. THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN'S STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS.

MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- 4. The Labor Problem. Edited by 22, 1908. What it Was, What it Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 cents. ders. 64 pp. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions, Bos- Richard Henry Edwards, Madison Wis. ' ton. FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN AFRICA. By MISSIONS: SOME REASONS AND REQUIRE- MENT FOR THEM. By Oscar Roberts. Bishop Joseph c. Hartzell. 20 pp. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ind.

5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, JAPAN FOR CHRIST. By Rev. Charles L. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. FOUR YEARS IN LIBERIA. By Bishop Brown, D.D. 65 pp. 25 cents. Lu- Isaiah B. Scott. 13 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, New York. theran Board of Publication, Columbia, MISSIONARY BOOKS F()R SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. S. C. As suggested by the International Sun- day-school Association, Chicago, Ill. TWENTY PICTURE-STUDY ART POST CARDS 10 pp. OF THE MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD. OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By J. Camp- 4s, dozen. Is, 3d per 100. Missionary bell White. 23 pp. Laymen's Mission- Helps Depot, Liverpool. ary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., New MORICE'S ORIENTAL CATALOGUE. The Chi- York. nese Empire and Japan. 36 pp. Eu- gene L. Morice, London, W. C., England.

THE CRADLE OF MODERN MISSIONS-A Brief History of Serampore College, India. By Dr. George Howells.

THE YEAR 1908 IN THE KOK KAIDO. By Rev. and Mrs. George P. Pierson, Japan.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1909

RFPROllUCT10N OF Hl'T IN WIllen LlV1NCST()N"E Dun IN C"ENTRAL

<The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.4 APRIL, 1909 VOL. XXII. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published lIy Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 4-1-&0 E. ~:Jd St., N. Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD.WIDE OPPORTUNITY effort, by testimony and by gifts. Such opportunities are vocal, and seem Signal lights flash from all points to us to say, if we are ready to hear, of the horizon and are peculiarly as to Simeon Calhoun, "Somebody striking. There are many conspicu- must go; I am somebody, and thereous signs of the times which seem fore I must go." Here is the divine to arrest attention, and upon them the logic of love and duty. To quote eyes of careful observers must almost again the dying words of this missionof necessity be fixt. ary, "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that, if the First of all, there is A WIDE OPEN- Church of God were what she ought ING OF DOORS of access and opportu- to be, twenty years would not pass nity. Never has their number been away till the story of the Cross were excelled and never, as it would seem, uttered in the ears of every living have the opportunities been so great nlan." within the memory of men. It was a memorable remark of An- Fifty years ago next November, the thony Grant, in his Bampton Lecture, missionaries of the Lodiana Mission, "God has revealed His purpose that India, sent forth their appeal for the Gospel shall be preached in some prayer throughout the bounds of places at all times, and in all places Christendom for the world's conver- at some time." sion. Nearly every nation and kingdom on earth, then closed, has been Such abundance of opportunity outsince opened to Christian effort, until runs the readiness of the Church to now it is almost literally true that act. There are neither men nor money there is no closed door. We can no adequate to the emergency. To some longer think of the world as excluding people this is discouraging, but it the missionary. There is, on the should not be. A mother is not in contrary, rather an undue degree of trouble because her growing boy conliberality in religious opinion, risk of stantly demands new and larger gara toleration that borders upon laxity ments and more food; that is the conand indifference. The Church may go dition of growth. The late Dr. Behwhere she will and do much as she rends used to say: "It is the salvation will. of the Church to be in straits. It keeps us in dependence on God and Weare to recognize that these drives us to rtlm in prayer. Nothdoors are opened; opened by God; ing is more dangerous than to feel opened in every direction; opened be- practically sufficient of ourselves." fore us collectively and individually; opened for us to enter by ')rayer, by GREAT REFORM MOVEMENTS dan power in Turkey involved the pos- The changes taking place through- sibility of its army being at some time out the world are revolutionary, so used in a Moslem holy war against radical, as in some cases to be upturn- 'idolaters,' the despotic ruler being the ing the very foundations, notably in self-appointed judge of the nations Persia, Russia, France, Spain, Ja- and peoples and religions against pan, China, Turkey, and in all South . which the 'holy war' was to be waged.

America, notably Ecuador. In China, But Christian missions and the Gos- especially, the reform movements are pel leaven have largely freed the of the most intense interest. This Oriental churches from idolatrous great kingdom of 400 millions is ac- practises, and conquest along this line tually beginning to bestir itself and must cease. Under the new regime take a new attitude toward the rest Christians are to be given a fair share of the world. In this new movement in the government of the empire as there lie the possibility and potency of Ottoman subjects. If they are also a new life, new power for the nation drafted and received into the Turkish and for the world. Noone can fore- army, then the possibility of that army see what the next decade may develop. ever again being employed in a Mos- This great empire will be a force with lem holy war is past forever. This which the world must reckon. As to means the sheathing of the prosely- Turkey, we hold our breath in aston- ting sword, which has been the great- ishment, wondering whether these est power in the spread of Islam for things are so or whether this is an more than twelve and one-half cen- optical illusion or a dream. Sudden- turies. Truly this marks an era in ly, the most exclusive and intolerant of human history.

nations has become liberal, aggressive, "If now the new regime will dare and progressive. to abolish the death penalty for 'apos- CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN TURKEY tasy,' it will have made a new epoch in "Pan-Islamism is dead so far as the religious liberty. During past cen- Sultan of Turkey is concerned. The turies the Turkish army has always Constitutional ruler can never again been a Moslem army, and the Turkish be identified with the politico-religious political system was violently opposed despot or zealot that would be needed to any Moslem embracing Christian- to make that movement a success. He ity because such a man and his male is the only one left of orthodox Mos- descendants were lost to the army.

lem rulers, and his person and throne When any foreign power attempted to has been dimly lighted up in these lat- protect any of these converts to Chris- ter years by the flickering hope of a tianity, the Turkish Government abso- religious supremacy over the Moslems lutely ignored the claim for freedom of all lands, which, had it been real- of conscience and religious liberty and ized, might have been used as a pow- charged the man with treachery to his erful political weapon among and own sovereign. No less a personage against the Christian nations of the than Emin Bey, one of the great lead- earth. But Et.hHatosiskinp•sa,stoffoBreeivreurt,,"ansdo ers in the new movement, has said says Dr. F. ( The Times, London, September he continues: roth): 'It appears more than likely "The supremacy of the Mohamme- that in the providence of God the

OF THE TIMES

greatest obstacle to the Gospel in the founded and is supported by Ameri- East (Islam) may yet yield to a pres- can funds with the view of giving the sure from within. It is at least cer- young men of the Turkish Empire a tain that with the coming of a new liberal Christian education. It enjoys Turkey must also come, sooner or the protection of a special Imperial later, religious liberty-and then will iradc. Its graduates have always been be the opportunity of the Gospel.' " in great demand for governmental posi- tions, and have been eminently success- A CRISIS IN THE BEIRUT COLLEGE ful in private positions. A part of the Liberty without learning may prove required curriculum is Bible study, a dangerous thing. There has been and attendance at daily chapel is com- some apprehension lest the new sense pulsory. These religious services are of freedom felt by the untrained and not used to denounce the Koran or rash Young Turks might lead them Mohammed, but are to educate the to take the bit in their teeth and run students in Christian ideals. No stu- away into license, which will interfere dent is required to accept Christianity, with the liberty and best interests of and few Moslems have become disci- others quite as much as the oppressive ples of Christ, tho they have learned to and corrupt regime that has recently have a higher respect for Him and His been overthrown. Thus the last state followers, and His principles have of the empire may become worse than borne fruit in their lives. Few Mos- the first. lem graduates have any sympathy One of the disquieting signs of the with the revolt.

times in Turkey following the procla- It is difficult to foresee the outcome mation of the new constitution is the of this stand taken by the students.

revolt of the students in the Syrian If the faculty and trustees yielded- Protestant College in Beirut against as the Roman Catholic institutions attendance at Christian religious exer- have done-there is no limit to the de- cises. The 120 Moslem students (out mands non-Christian students might of nearly 900 of all creeds in the col- make, and all the missionary schools lege) took a solemn oath on the Ko- and colleges in Turkey might face the ran that they would not attend chapel elimination of Christianity from the :md Bible classes and would refuse to curriculum. It is easy to see that the leave the college. If force were used students have been misled by their in- they would meet it with force. These stigators. They are not obliged to threats may not, of course, amount to attend the college and Turkish funds much, and it is already rumored that are not asked for its support, but many of the students would welcome while they voluntarily attend they some way of release from their oath. have no right to demand that the cur- The Moslem students were joined by riculum be formed to suit their wishes.

the eighty Jewish students. A Moslem school in America could President Howard Bliss, who was demand a study of the Koran as one in this country, was cabled for and of the requirements and there would immediately returned, stopping at be no objection as long as attendance Constantinople on the way to see the at the school were voluntary. The Turkish authorities. This college was Moslem students fail to see that they

are enjoying American hospitality, and abandon their old customs and religare grossly ungrateful in their atti- ion for progress, liberty and reform. tude. The third party is rationalistic, and its members are in danger of lapsing The trustees and faculty remain into complete infidelity. All three parfirm in their contention that the Syrian ties work more or less ardently to Protestant College is a Christian insti- effect a union between French and tution, and that the requirements can native elements, with a view to secure not be changed to meet the demands justice and independence. One and of the students. At the same time all find that such a union is impossithey will probably be lenient with the ble without betraying the religion misguided young men, and will not en- which Mohammed instilled into his force the rules as to religious exer- followers, and daily it is becoming cises during the present year, while the more evident that the power of Islam blood of the students is at fever-heat will decay with the advance of science and they have lost their heads. There and civilization. seems to be, however, no possible stand other than the one that in future WIDE-SPREAD REVIVAL no student must enter the college unless he is willing to abide by its rules, Over against these signs in the forall of which are made known in ad- eign field are others at home. This vance. This is a crisis in Turkey. is an era of wide-spread revival or Pray for these young men and for spiritual quickening, both at home and those who are seeking to help them abroad. A great evangelistic moveinto larger ideas of liberty. ment, generally recognized as the most pervasive and deep-reaching which CHANGES IN NORTH AFRICA New England has known for perhaps a century, has recently been reported The "Young Turks" have their from Boston and Springfield. It has counterpart in India and in Egypt, apparently reached all classes, espewhile in Algeria and Tunisia a simi- cially the intelligent and educated. In lar movement exists, and has produced various parts of our land and in many notable symptoms of a transformation other countries there have been simiin the thought of those Moslems who lar movements. have received a European education. Korea is still experiencing a relig- Mrs. Liley,of Tunis, writes that these ious quickening, surpassing almost any Moslems have come to desire the ben- previous development of a half-century. efits of civilization and science, both Revivals are visiting India and China, for themselves and their countrymen. and more obscure fields, such as the In Tunis these young and intelligent Garenganze Mission in West Africa, natives are divided into three parties, the Queensland Kanaka Mission, which somewhat resemble Conserva- and the Solomon Islands, where there tives, Liberals, and Radicals. The has been a revival in all but three first party wish to conserve the old stations, and eighty-six converts have traditions and religion, and to bring recently been baptized. Reports of a them into line with the advance of most encouraging character reach us the times. The Liberals find that this from the Philippine Islands, South is impossible, and, while cleaving to America, and other papal countries. anything worthy of retention, would

THE BOSTON REVIVAL to emphasize our agreements and for- Boston, the proud literary center of get our disagreements. There is a America, is not a place which we would expect to be easily stirred by likelihood, more than ever, of an or- religious enthusiasm, and yet the meet- ganic church unity, and if this moveings conducted by Dr. J. Wilbur ment toward oneness is kept within Chapman, with Mr. Charles Alexan- der and some sixty other evangelists, wholesome bounds, it can not but be clergymen and Gospel singers, has made a profound impression on all an unspeakable blessing; it means the classes throughout the city. Business 111el1, reporters, drunkards, harlots, in- elimination of the bitter elements of fidels, backsliders, young and old, rich and poor, ignorant and educated, have party strife, and probably a new evanbeen pressing into the kingdom of God. The revival has been a leading topic gelistic impulse. Archbishop Whateof conversation and has filled prominent columns of the newspapers for ley grandly said, "If my faith is nearly a month. Crowds have filled Tremont Temple and the churches- wrong, I am bound to change it; if many of the people coming hours in advance of the time set for the meet- it is right, I am bound to propagate ing in order to be sure of a seat. It is estimated that nearly 25,000 attend- it." If this can come to be the gened the meetings each night during the last days of the revival. The Boston eral feeling and impulse of a united Journal gives the following statistics: N umber of meetings in 27 days, 990; church, a new era of missions will be smallest attendance, first day, 15.450; largest attendance (February 14th), inaugurated. The Federation Council 61,501; profest conversions, 30,534; total attendance, 720,953. The amount in Philadelp~ia and the Brotherhood of expense is not given, but whatever it was, we doubt not the money was meeting in Pittsburg are examples of well spent. The real results of this revival can not be estimated or even closer fellowship. . guessed at for many days; but if the Christians in Boston will be true to ORGANIZATION OF LAYMEN their profession, the effects of this awakening will have no limits in time It is interesting to see the lay eleor space. ment of the Church-particularly the young people, coming to the front. THE FEDERATION OF CHURCHES Not only are the Student Volunteers studying missions, but the Christian Various denominations of Chris- Endeavor Societies and like organizatians are drawing closer together to a tions are taking a more active interest remarkable degree; sectarian barriers in the missionary cause. N ever beare disappearing. Weare beginning fore have the laymen, as a body, taken up the question of missions as now. The great conventions and confer- ences held by them in all parts of the country have shown a vigor and an en- terprise never surpassed, and the sys- tematic organizing of the Church is receiving a new and grand impulse, with an immediate and obvious effect in increased giving.

VISITS TO THE FOREIGN FIELD These naturally follow from the in- crease of general interest. 'Men and women, at their own expense, and in an informal and unofficial way, are going to see for themselves what God is doing abroad. Impressions are be-

ing made which can never be effaced, church life. The most active of our and which have led already to some churches to-day have passed, long ago, very remarkable testimonies. Even in the experimental stage, and are sendsecular papers visitors have confest, ing and supporting their own missionnot only new interest, but new impres- aries abroad. It is encouraging but sions. Kate Douglas Wiggin says: not surprizing to find Dr. Chalmer's "The heart within had looked into an- remark verified: "Foreign missions other heart, felt it beat and heard it act on home missions, not by way of sigh; and that is how all hearts grow." exhaustion, but of fermentation." This policy puts a vital bond between the A hundred years ago Adoniram Jud- Church at home and the Church abroad. son remarked, "When any person is known to be considering a new relig- Dr. Corbett says: "I may have burion, all his relations and acquaintances ied my life in China; but this I know, rise en masse; so that to get a new that at this moment there are at least convert is like pulling out the eye- 2,000 converts in China who daily pray teeth of a living tiger." But to-day to God for me." Such churches find a visit to India and Burma proves the not only that their prayers are drawn truth of Bossuet's remark: "Christ out for the heathen, but that there is was pleased to be born in a stable; but a new life given to them by the gratethat stable becomes a triumphal car ful prayers of those they helped to after which He drags a vanquished redeem and save. It is like a shuttle world." moving to and fro in weaving a fab- ric. The bond is strengthened from There is nothing like a personal visit both sides at once. to impress responsibility, to make one feel the moral necessity of having GR.OWTH OF MISSIONS IN SWEDEN some share in the work; that tho it may not be incumbent on one to com- Forty years ago the contributions plete the work, yet one is not free to of Swedish Christians to the cause of let it alone. When William Pitt of- foreign missions amounted to $r8,- fered his resignation in r768 as Pre- 200. Last year the contributions mier, George the Third said to him: amounted to $r87,600, an increase of "I can not resign"; so there are to us more than one thousand per cent. some solemn obligations which we can During the same time the number of not evade or escape. But beyond duty foreign missionaries scnt out has incomes the feeling of sympathy. Like creased from 6 to 326. Beside the Shaftesbury, one can not bear to see great Evangelical National Society, all the suffering and need in the world the Swedish Missionary Society, and and do nothing. the Swedish Church Missionary So- ciety, several smaller societies are at THE LIVING LINKS work, and Swedish missionaries are found in almost every part of the for- Within a quarter of a century the eign field. Not only the common peoidea has rapidly grown upon the ple of Sweden are favorable to the Church that to have a man or woman cause of foreign missions, but the king go out from the local church direct to and the government are its active the foreign field, or to sustain an in- friends also. dividual laborer or share in a parish abroad, is a mighty force in developing

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO However valid may be the distinc- land. So far as accomplishing the tion between secular and sacred, it object in the minds of those who sent becomes false and mischievous if it him out is· concerned, Cook's three ever implies that only human and voyages were utter failures; but it was physical forces are operating in the the thrilling narrative he wrote which one, and only divine in the other. God fired the heart of Carey to carry the is present always and everywhere. Gospel to the unevangelized at the Ours is not an absentee divinity who ends of the earth, led to the orcreated the universe and then left it ganization of the London Missionary to itself. Sometimes the human ele- Society, and sent the first ship-load ment may be far more evident, and of missionaries to the South Seas. sometimes we are able to discern only that power not ourselves which makes Through Exploration.-The same for righteousness. Man works and thing is true concerning most of the God works through him. Thus the great explorers of Africa. Mungo sacred and secular cooperate and Park went out not as an evangelist, blend, as tho different phases of the but as an agent of the African Assosame force. Illustrations are well- ciation to search for the source of nigh innumerable to show that the the Niger. With similar aims Baker, kingdom of heaven receives mighty Bart~, Rohlfs, Speke, and a score of and amazing impulses forward from others were ready to risk and endure. forces and circumstances in which, at They sought to locate the Fountains the time, only human designs were of the Nile, or to be the first to gaze visible, and these instances are par- upon the "Mountains of the Moon." ticularly striking in missionary his- Only Livingstone was impelled and tory. sustained by purely Christian motives.· Stanley was commissioned originally I. In Opening the Way for Missions by James Gordon Bennett, of the New York H eraU, to go and find Living- Through Discovery. – Columbus, stone, but not with a missionary mo- Gama, Magellan and Cook doubled tive. But whether willingly or unwillthe number of continents known to ingly all wrought together to open the civilized world, and islands also up the Dark Continent to the gaze of were added by the ten thousand. The the Christian world in preparation for aims of these discoverers were relig- the entrance of the Gospel. ious only in a slight degree, if at all. They desired to make achievements By Opening Regions Long Closed. and so rise to fame, or planned to re- -Two generations ago the task of flect honor upon their country, serve world discovery was at an end, and science, enlarge the boundaries of the work of exploration was well adcommercial enterprise. Cook was vanced; but, nevertheless, well-nigh commissioned to assist in taking ob- one-half of the earth's population was servations on the transit of Venus, to still utterly beyond the reach of the make search for an antarctic conti- Gospel, because the door of entrance nent, and to discover a northeast pas- was shut and barred against the sage through Bering Straits to Green- heralds of the cross. No less than

three wars were necessary before the attempts to make proclamation of the Chinese Empire would suffer Occi- Gospel of Christ. But to-day, such dentals to dwell upon her sacred soil. radical and wide-spread political Japan was persuaded to be more changes have been wrought, so reneighborly by Commodore Perry with- peatedly and earnestly have the great out shedding a drop of blood, merely powers of Europe protested and by kindling wonder and curiosity to- threatened and fought, that almost gether with a judicious admixture of anywhere the Way of Life may be fear. It was unheard-of medical and made known if the disciples of Jesus surgical skill which began to pave the will have it so. In recent months, the way of entrance into Korea and Siam Young Turks have started to put for the messengers of salvation. Per- down tyranny and proclaim liberty of haps strangest of all, the recent Boxer thought and action. For the same end uprising, tho it cost the lives of over British power was established In a hundred missionaries and thousands Egypt. of native Christians, has helped the Gospel to advance by leaps and Then how amazingly have the pobounds. It is through the operation litical defenses of the Papacy been of such non-religious, or "secular," battered down. A century ago almost forces that all eastern Asia is now open everywhere in Europe Protestantism to the preaching of Christ. was outlawed; but to-day it is well- nigh universally tolerated; in Austria, Can any doubt that the civilizing Spain, even Italy and Rome (with the and the evangelizing of India have Czar·s great domain included at last). been hastened by generations and cen- The transformation is even more exturies, both directly and indirectly, by tensive and marvelous in the new British domination; whereby the fa- world than in the old. It will be well naticism of Hindus and "Moslems has worth while to glance for a moment been restrained and religious tolera- at the wondrous way in which the astion has been compelled, by the estab~ tounding transition was made. lishment of schools, by the construction of turnpikes and railways and Incredible as it may appear, the extensive irrigation works, besides forces which brought about these reministering to the millions in frequent sults were set in operation by the times of famine and pestilence. What French Revolution! so full to overabominations, too, have been ended flowing of absurdities and abominaforever, like widow-burning and thug- tions, and so fearfully destructive to ism. In it all the unseen Spirit of property and life! To this terrific God has been working. outburst of human passion Europe owes much of the very best it pos- A hundred years ago the entire vast sesses to-day. Never since then has Mohammedan world was untouched despotism, either in state or church, and utterly inaccessible, the Koran enjoyed much of calm and sunshine. ruling absolutely in the minds and Still more strange is it that many of hearts of hundreds of millions, with the benefits are owed, directly or inthe Sultan in eastern Europe, western directly, to the conscienceless Napo- Asia and northern Africa most de- leon, who sought to rival Alexander termined and fierce in opposition to all as a conqueror.

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

With covetous eyes he regarded zeal and consecration to hasten the Spain and Portugal, and would add great consummation, the universal them to his empire. Then England reign of Jesus Christ. sent fleets and armies to their assistance. It happened that these king- When the London Society would doms were possest of vast dependen- send the first company of toilers to cies in the western hemisphere, Tahiti, it was necessary to purchase including the whole of South and Cen- and fit out a ship for the purpose; tral America, and all North America which also on its second voyage was west of the Mississippi. These Span- captured by a French privateer, causish and Portuguese subject states con- ing a loss of some $50,000. The atcluded to seize the golden opportunity tempt was made to go by way of Cape to throw off the yoke, and since then Horn; but after battling for weeks one after another has established the with fierce stonns, they faced about fullest religious liberty by law. The and beat their way across two hundred last step away from religious intol- and sixty-two degrees of longitude, erance and toward freedom of con- doubling the Cape of Good Hope. For science was taken in the new world nearly two years not a word was a decade since, when Spain was sum- heard from the precious venture. marily ejected from Cuba and Porto When John Williams wished to ex- Rico, and in the same hour from the plore and pioneer in the boundless Philippines, upon the opposite side South Pacific he was compelled to of the globe. "Surely, this is the turn ship-builder; and tho well-nigh Lord's doing (tho the forces employed destitute of either material or tools, were almost wholly secular), and it is worked away resolutely for months until the Messenger of Peace was marvelous in our eyes." * ready for launching. When the first Wesleyan evangelists opened work 2. In the Development of Millions in Fiji, no less than three years were required to order supplies from Eng- By Removil1g Obstacles and Provi- land and to receive them. Vhen Duff ding H elps.-The mere fact that the went out to India he was shipwrecked heathen world was so remote, so dif- in the vicinity of Cape Town, again ficult of access, and hence so little upon the coast of Ceylon, with a narknown, played no small part in post- row escape from a third when nearponing to so late a day the beginning ing Calcutta, and the loss of all his beof world-wide work for the diffusion longings among the accompaniments. of the glad tidings, and the amazing In Africa, in primitive days, a large multiplication of facilities for travel portion of the time and strength of and trade has rendered invaluable as- missionaries was expended in forcing sistance in quickening evangelizing their way through interminable deserts work. The railway and the steam- or pestiferous swamps. As a result ship, the telegraph and the newspaper, they died prematurely by the score with invention in general and the ad- and hundred, so that for a generation vance of civilization, have cooperated or two on an average every convert wondrously with Christian faith and cost the life of one European. It is almost too much to expect that human * It is to the same conflict between Napoleon and Spain that the United States owes the possession of a vast portion of its area, even the western half of the huge Mississippi Valley.

nature will long endure in such crease a hundred-fold the possibilities fashion, or with such slight prospect of missionary achievement! The very of securing any adequate return. But ends of the earth are thus wondrously the steamboat, the locomotive, and brought near together, so that all medical skill have already radically peoples and tribes are neighbors, can changed all this. When in future a easily become acquainted, with neighcomplete history of Africa Redempta borly sympathy and love resulting. shall be written, comparatively little will be told of Livingstone the The Wrath of Man Made to Praise preacher, but much of Livingstone the God.-The unbelieving and hostile opexplorer; Dr. Koch and his kind will posers who esteemed missions a humrank high among the redeemers, who bug, and perilous to their selfish sought out and destroyed the mos- schemes for gain, by strategy divine quito whose bite brings on the deadly have been compelled to give substanfever, and ended the ravages of the tial and most efficient aid. The fasleeping sickness and the tsetse fly. mous case of the East India Company Cecil Rhodes, Lord Cromer and Mac- affords a capital illustration. A cenkay the consecrated engineer, will be tury ago the fear of the directors was seen to have performed a service of that, if the herald of the Gospel were great value to the kingdom. suffered to proclaim it in the ears of Hindus, Moslems and the followers of How strange the coincidence, or Confucius, religious fanaticism would was it Providence? that the century be so stirred as to seriously diminish which surpasses all others combined the gains of the great corporation, or for its inventions and discoveries in even to work its ruin. And hence, the material realm is also the one when Carey would sail for Calcutta which saw the beginning and the phe- he was most rudely refused a passage nomenal development of missions in and was obliged to make the journey every land! Fulton's steamboat made on a Danish craft. With Marshman her first trip up the Hudson in 1807, and Ward he found a home in Seramwhich was also the year in which pore, seat of a Danish factory. When Robert Morrison set forth in the these facts became known in Calcutta, Lord's name to make assault upon the a request was soon sent up that these Celestial Empire. He even spent "interlopers" be ordered "to move on." several weeks of that same summer in No attention being paid to this, the inti- New York City, and may have paid a mation was next given that force visit to that famous vessel! The rail- might be employed to secure the result way, the steamboat, the postal union, desired. Then Colonel Bie, the chief the system of money exchange, and Danish official, returned a downright other modern improvements by the refusal, adding that he stood prepared score have also greatly hastened to protect the missionaries with all the evangelization. They are one and all force at his command. With this as purely secular in design, meant for the outcome, Serampore became the travel and trade, business and money- headquarters of the Baptist mission, making. But what time-savers they and the -seat of a college which conare, how many obstacles they remove tinues to this day. or reduce to a minimum, and 59 in- How came it to pass that a Danish

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

official was so friendly? Some two his life, near a third of a century. centuries before, in 1806, a Danish Thus were some hundreds of thou- trading company had opened a factory sands of dollars added to the Lord's at Tranquebar, in the neighborhood treasury. Without such a financial of Madras, and the same year a second auxiliary this immortal pioneer could one at Serampore. Then a hundred never have approached his unmatched years later the Danish Lutherans life work-the translation of the founded a mission at Tranquebar, to Scriptures, wholly or in part, into no which in 1750 came Christian Fried- less than twenty-four languages or rich Schwartz, one of the most gifted dialects of India. The Serampore and consecrated heralds of the cross press, under his direction, rendered the world has ever seen, with Tanjore the Bible accessible to more than 300,- as the scene of his labors, where also 000,000 of human beings. Danish traders were located, of whom one was a Colonel Bie. He came under During the same years a spectacle the influence of Schwartz, caught his remarkably similar was witnessed in spirit, and came to believe in Chris- eastern Asia, with the self-same tian missions with all his heart. Later worldly-wise corporation among the he was transferred to Serampore, actors-in-chief. In 1807 Robert Morwhere he was on hand, in the very rison was under appointment and nick of time, to give a welcome to ready to set forth for China, which for Carey and his associates; and as well centuries had been shut and barred to enable them to continue to make against all Occidentals, a few trading proclamation of Christ to the be- companies only excepted, the East nighted, even in spite of the threaten- India Company prominent among ings of Christian Englishmen. them. These were suffered to sojourn upon Chinese soil only under condi- Further, as if this was not enough tions most humiliating. As in Carey's of rebuke and humiliation, the East case, passage was sought in a vessel India Company was destined present- of the company and refused. Therely, in spite of itself, to be transformed fore he must needs cross the Atlantic, into an actual fosterer of missions, and and in New York wait for a trader to render a most valuable service in to set sail for Canton. Three months diffusing far and wide the Word of of waiting ensued in the new world, Life. For Carey had manifested such and from there the voyage was made unusua:l intellectual gifts, especially at such a snail-pace that eight months in the realm of linguistics, that he was were consumed between London and actually applied to by Lord Wellesley, his destination. then Governor-General, to render assistance in training young men to be- Arriving at length, the British officome servants of the company; and cials, while not personally unkind, was soon appointed professor, first of under no conditions dared to grant Bengali, and afterward of Sanskrit him permission to remain in or about and Marathi, in the company's Fort the factory. So for weeks and months William College, with a salary of he lived in hiding in cellars here and $3,500, increased later to $9,ooo-a there, only daring after dark to venposition which he held to the end of ture out for air and exercise. Then enlargement was sought in Macao, a

Portuguese possession not far away. ing the Gospel to the unevangelized; But the atmosphere was found so indeed, could not be spared without densely Papal that his case was not serious damage and risk of failure. much bettered. Finally the determina- The first heralds of the cross in tion was formed to seek relief by re- modern times, and those who sent moving to the Straits Settlements and them forth, cherished in no slight destudy there until China should open. gree the little girl's idea that a mis- The day had even come for him to sionary's business was merely, Bible start when, behold! a request was re- in hand, to read and pray in public, ceived from the chief official at Can- warning all who would listen against ton to become translator for the com- perdition, and exhorting them to repany at a salary at first of $2,000, pentance and faith in Jesus, thits seekincreased afterward to $5,000. This ing to "save" the heathen only in the position of honor and emolument was narrowest sense of that term. But held for nearly a quarter of a century, to-day far larger and juster concepand until the close of his earthly ca- tions are cherished concerning duty reer. But an even greater service came and privilege in this great matter. To to the kingdom from the same secular us the missionary's high calling is to source; for when after years of toil found and build for the Gospel. Startthe herculean task had been completed ing with repentance and faith, he is of preparing a huge Chinese diction- to bestow all the good things Chrisary in six volumes, the company was tianity has to bestow, including intellifound ready and willing to put it into gence, high aims and aspirations, good print, at a cost of some $60,000; which homes, good society, good governthereafter was every whit as good for ment, and all the rest; and so hasten the use of missionaries as of traders the day when the mission shall be selfor statesmen, whose spirit and aims supporting, self-directing, and selfwere purely secular, and not seldom propagating, when the services of the led to conduct which was evil if not foreign evangelist shall no longer be infamous. required.

Let us here note also the fact that, Likewise, during the last century a tho these two men were pious and con- marked development and differentiasecrated, it was in no inconsiderable tion have taken place in the field abroad, part their intellectual qualities, their and now almost everywhere missions scholastic attainments, which made are carried on under these four forms them so successful and enabled them or phases: evangelistic, educational, to perform such distinguished service medical and industrial. No field or in advancing the kingdom of right- station is now deemed fully furnished eousness by hastening the redemption in the absence of anyone of these of one-half the people of the globe. factors. Scarcely an exception can be found outside of the work of cer- 3. IndUpensa.ble on the Mislion Field tain so-called "faith missions." When these various kinds of effort are kept A generation or two ago the sug- in balance and wisely carried on, algestion would have sounded unchris- ways and everywhere filled to overtian and profane that secular forces flowing with the spirit of Jesus, each played a most important part in carry-

SECULAR FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

one is indispensable in hastening the ving efficacy. Five names will supply world's complete redemption. And it all the evidence required: Lovedale is to be noted that in each one the and Livingstonia, Hampton Institute secular element is certain to be found and Tuskegee, and William Duncan's present and to play a prominent part. Metlakahtla. Of course, the very best, Let us call to mind certain intel- and that which is essential to all truly lectual qualities without which no am- Christian work, will be lost unless the bassador of Christ can be of much missionaries engaged both abundantly service to the kingdom; indeed, is possess and everywhere manifest the more than likely to be more of a hin- heavenly spirit of the Divine Toiler, drance than a help. Good judgment, the Carpenter of Nazareth.

good sense, force, courage, persistence, Medical Missiolls.-This form of foresight, ability to plan and to lead. evangelizing effort had no existence The value of such possessions is seen when missions were in their infancy.

at a glance by naming some of their These considerations, then, supplied opposites: zeal without knowledge, the motive: the souls of the heathen well-meaning but weak, frightened are lost in sin, they are in peril of per- in the presence of difficulties and dition, we must make haste to save dangers, rashness, an over-supply of them. Dr. Scudder, the first Ameri- the emotional and sentimental, the can medical practitioner to go to the faculty of running against people. In lands of darkness, went out to India, a word, what we call character, with- not because asked by any society, but out which a missionary is but a weak- because the Lord having called he was ling. Downright manliness in a man compelled to go. But presently it was and womanliness in a woman are found that missionaries and their fam- mighty forces for salvation. The term ilies were subject, like other mortals, character is nearly synonymous, a to accident and disease, and it was strong personality which both wins cruel, as good as barbarous, to leave and holds respect and confidence and them to die before their time or to affection. suffer needless pain. Next, little by Industrial Missions.-This form of little, the appalling physical needs of redemptive effort was unthought of at the natives started a procession of first; was, indeed, then next to un- doctors, male and female, toward the thinkable; but the experience of a cen- ends of the earth to relieve suffering tury has demonstrated not only its and to break the power of disease. But value, but its necessity; notwith- medicine and surgery deal directly standing the fact that its immediate only with the body. Physicians and and fundamental potency has to do nurses, hospitals and dispensaries, only with muscle and machinery, tools primarily are but secular agencies; it and toil, manual training, learning to is only secondarily and indirectly that do things and to make things, to carry they affect sin and salvation. Never- on business, and earn a comfortable theless, the evidence is overwhelming living. Every mission-field, and that if all are thor.oughly pervaded, especially those in tropical countries in spirit and aim filled to overflowing and among savages, affords proof with the love and compassion of the positive and most abundant of its sa- Great Physician, who almost seemed

to feel more solicitude for men's bodies helps on the kingdom wondrously, than for their souls; no mere evange- leads to the salvation of souls, even list, be he preacher or teacher, can hastens the regeneration of society; if match them in working wonders of only the pupils and the instructors sit righteousness, by overturning sys- together at the feet of the Teacher tems of error, and bringing to an end who came from God. In that case, social customs which degrade and through the spelling-book, the reader, destroy. Islam, Buddhism, Brahman- the grammar, the arithmetic, the geism, and Confucianism are doomed ography, and at least the elements wherever Christianity is established, of physical science, deliverance is because they have never done aught wrought from ignorance and error to remove or even lessen the multi- (potent foes of righteousness and tudinous bodily ills which everywhere ruinous to souls), and the benighted so sorely afflict human kind. millions are transformed into the image of God. Educational Missiolls.-These deal primarily with the brain, the mind, Evangelistic MissioJts.-What posrather than with the conscience or the sible service has the secular to render affections, and hence a few genera- in this sacred realm? I f the millions tions ago held in missionary effort a are converted, regenerated, started place but secondary at the best. But toward a life of faith and righteouswe are coming clearly to perceive that ness, clearly they must then be helped intelligence is an element altogether to continue therein, to grow in every indispensable to piety, at least if that Gospel grace, to advance from infancy is to be anything more than a scruple, to maturity in knowledge and a sentiment, or emotion. And in edu- strength; yes, to teach others and cation secular forces are always at the help them to carry forward the work front and dominant; at any rate those of the Lord to other generations and which are not commonly deemed other lands. Hence the missionary spiritual, or religious. In this realm must master languages and reduce books and study are prominent, build- them to writing, translate the Scripings and grounds ar.e indispensable, tures, create a literature. And, blest the pen as well, and the printing-press. thought, from first to last, all this is But the omnipresent "secular" is sanc- "sacred," really religious; yes, Christified, made a positive means of grace, tian activity, well-pleasing to the Lord.

LIVING AND DEAD There is a sea which, day by day, There is a sea which, day by day, Receives the rippling rills Receives a fuller tide, And streams that spring from wells of And all its store it keeps, nor gives God, To shore nor sea beside; Or fall from cedared hills; What gains its grasping greed? Behold But what it thus receives, it gives Barrenness round its shore.

With glad, unsparing hand, Its fruit of lust, but apples of dust, Rotten from rind to core; And a stream more wide with a deeper tide Its Jordan water turned to brine • Lies heavy as molten lead, Pours out to a lower land. But doth it lose by giving? Nay, And its dreadful name doth ever pro- claim Its shores and beauty see- The life and health and fruitful wealth That sea is-Dead!

Of Galilee! -Selected.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

BISHOP BOMPAS-AN APOSTLE OF THE NORTH * EDITORIAL A Lincolnshire curate, thirty-one being Roman Catholics, 3,000 adheryears of age, offered himself for a ents of the Church of England, and life of labor among the tribes of the the rest heathen. far northwest of the province of Canada and became Bishop Bompas, not Bishop Bompas was a man of unundeservedly called an "Apostle of usual heroism, devotion to his work, the North." The story of his work and self-oblivion. He seldom recovers more than forty years, from ferred to himself, even in letters, 1865 to 1906, and after 1874 he was using the third person instead of the successively first Bishop of Atha- first; and one can not read this story basca, of Mackenzie River, and of without absorbing interest. There is Selkirk. The extent of his diocese almost, if not quite, recklessness as was immense, and hardly appreciable to his own exposures and dangers. by those not familiar with the vast He forgets himself in his field, and areas of this western continent. in his widely scattered flock, for which he was willing, at any time, to In every direction around Fort give his life, like the faithful shep- Simpson stretch these huge areas of herd. 1,000,000 square ·miles. To represent the length and the tediousness of In estimating the results of his travel over such territory, it has been work, some elements must be carefully compared to a voyage in a rowboat weighed which contributed to the diffrom the Gulf of St. Lawrence to ficulty of the problem. A savage race Fort William on Lake Superior, or is not lifted to a high plane of civilion a canal barge from England to zation in a day, or a generation. To Turkey. Both the length and breadth civilize the ancient Greeks, Romans, of such a diocese equal the distance Germans and British took centuries from London to Constantinople. If all and ages; and the Indians of the the populations between those capitals north, who have only come into conwere to disappear, save a few bands of tact with civilizing influences recently, Indians or gipsies, and all the cities can not be expected with more rapid and towns save a few log huts, it pace than other nations before them would afford some conception of the to advance toward civilized and ensolitariness and desolation of this lightened conditions. Moreover, it is land, with no variety of harvest-field, a lamentable fact that, as what we meadow or landscape. In one year, call "civilization" advances into the the bishop traversed the extreme realm of savagedom, it carries the breadth of his diocese from northwest vices as well as the virtues of civito southeast, covering, in going and lized society, and inoculates savages returning, about 4,000 miles. At this with diseases which they have hithertime the population of the territory to never known, and debases their was estimated at about IO,ooo-half morals and their manners. Yet al- ready the Indians have been so much * "Memoirs of Bishop W. C. Bompas." By H. A. Cody. London: Seeley & Co.

enlightened by the Gospel that they trail, bent double, with his hands on speak of times before the Evangel his knees, evidently trying to walk, as the days of darkness. They now and suffering with fearful cramps. It tend and nourish in distress aliens was only with a great effort that he whom before they would only have was warmed and brought back to the scalped and murdered. The fruits of fort. That day the cold was forty the Gospel spring up in its path. degrees below zero, and if he had been Bloodshed and violence become com- left a few minutes more he would paratively unknown. The conjurers have perished. Again, after much exand medicine-men lose their prestige posure on a small raft in the midst and influence; their tricks are discov- of ice-floes, he started anew to walk ered and tbeir power is neutralized. with four Indians. The supply of provisions gave nut, and the Bishop To go into an assembly of Christian was so overcome with exbaustion that Indians, with a converted Indian in he was unable to proceed. His comthe pulpit, see them reading from panions left him in the woods and their own translations of the Scrip- hurried on, to tell his wife of his contures, and singing Christian hymns in c1ition, and that he was starving. The their own language; to mark their Hudson Bay Co.'s officer was roused new consideration for the aged and from sleep to obtain a supply of the infirm, who once were turned out to moose meat, and the next day the die in neglect; to observe industry de- travelers reappeared, bringing with veloping among them, a new house- them the bishop, hardly able to walk, hold life, new forms of service for or to stand upright. Yet, amid all Christ and for fellow members of these dangers and hardships, there their tribe, the simple pleasures of a was never any sign of impatience, Christian life substituted for the vi- murmur, or regret at the necessary cious indulgences of their previous self-sacrifice involved in his field of history-these and many other results labor. appear, conspicuous among them, as nowhere else in the world. The wil- In 1906, at the age of seventy-two, derness and the solitary place are this unusually strong and stalwart glad, and the desert rejoices and blos- frame yielded to the great Destroyer soms like a rose. These facts can not without a struggle or a farewell word, be gainsaid, and this book presents and his brave soul made the august them with graphic and convincing exchange of worlds. He was in the power, especiaIly in the resume to- act of preparing a sermon when he ward the close of the memoirs, sup- finished his course, and had with him plying a new apologetic for Christian- one Indian girl, who held his head ity-the highest kind of evidence of in her lap as he fell forward. It was its divine origin and character. what might be called, humanly speak- ing, a premature death, brought on by Bishop Bompas more. than once exposures and hardships which he came near losing his life in the course had uncomplainingly suffered. of these severe exposures to the intensest cold. On one occasion he With all our admiration of this hedropt behind the dog-sledge, and was roic man, we can not avoid an impresfound helpless in the middle of the sion that possibly he made some grave

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

mistakes. He seems to have courted wise to have taken Charlotte Selina self-denial, and to have dared unnec- Cox, who became his wife in 1874, essary exposures. For example, when to such a dreary and desolate region, he decided to offer himself for this exposing a woman of such singular field, in 1865, he determined to reach refinement, delicacy, culture and gen- Fort Simpson by Christmas, tho he eral capacity for service to such fearstarted only June 30th. This made ful hardships in an extreme northern necessary, in the midst of terrific cold, climate to which she had never bea winter journey which had never be- come inured. She was a gifted womfore been attempted at that season of an, read Italian as her mother tongue, the year, yet there was no particular and carried her "Dante," in that lannecessity for reaching Fort Simpson guage, with her to those western by that time; it was simply a matter wilds. It is true she had great devoof his own rather unreasonable wil- tion to missions, but how much could fulness. He was told that it involved she have accomplished at home! She a journey of 8,000 miles and that it could not well endure the necessary was hardly possible to reach Fort rigors of her new place of residence. Simpson that same year, yet he prest During his extensive travels, she was forward without regard to difficulties left alone in that terrible climate and or dangers, or even considerations of among comparative strangers, withprudence and good sense. out either the comforts of home, or companionship, and lost her health At Portage la Loche, on October from exposure to cold and insuffi- 12th, it was too late to meet any boat ciency of food, and in 1878 was going further north; so he engaged a obliged to leave her rude lodgings, canoe and, with two French half- not knowing whether she would ever breeds, pushed bravely forward, bat- be able to return. Subsequently, she tling with drift-ice and with a terribly was taken very ill, and was found by cold wind which even froze the water her husband to have suffered severe upon their clothes. Such was the hardships in his absence-the house struggle for eight long days, till they not being properly arranged to exreached Lake Athabasca. Here he clude the cold. might have rested at Fort Chipewyan, and was warned that the rest It seems to us that good common of the journey would be attended with sense was thus at times transgrest in a no little risk. But again he set forth mistaken courting of hardships. Life in a canoe, while it grew colder and is too precious a gift to be thrown colder till the river became a solid away, or needlessly exposed to risk. mass and they had to draw the canoe ashore and proceed afoot. But no one can read this story of Bishop Bompas without being im- It seems to us, without being con- prest that he was a rare man.* To this sciously hypercritical, that it would we can only refer incidentally. He is have been better not to have ventured shown here to be a scholar, a scientist, upon such needless risks, in a journey a linguist and a poet. Few realize the so likely to prove fatal. And again, extent of his Biblical labors. After we have had some question, in read- his death, the old accumulations of ing this narrative, whether it was * See Chapter xix. of the uMemoirs."

manuscripts revealed the secret. They his book "Northern Lights on the embraced, for instance, a complete Bible."

translation of the New Testament There is one expression of opinion from the Syriac, the whole of Gene- in this book that we personally dep- sis, portions of the Psalms and Prov- recate. In an address delivered to erbs, besides a second translation of his clergy at the First Synod, in his the Epistles and the Apocalypse and diocese, he says, "The practise, which much of the Gospels and Acts. There it would be wrong to discontinue, of were also two complete manuscripts baptizing all the Indian children who intended to assist in Scripture study are brought to us for this purpose, and showing great linguistic research throws upon us a great obligation to and ability. One was "Scripture An- provide for them as they grow up in- alyzed," being investigations into the struction in the Christian faith." If original texts and showing familiarity we understand by this that the chil- with Greek and Syriac. dren of Indians, themselves unin- The bishop had little patience with structed and unconverted, who were some critical writers of the day who, brought to them for baptism were as he said, "pulled the Bible to pieces thus baptized, we think it an enor- too much"; and he disliked and even mous mistake. If infant baptism denounced the revised version, which means anything, it means, at least, he considered as defective in purity, that parents, who present their chil- and where many of the prophecies are dren for this rite, are themselves pro- rendered as historical and some of the fessing believers, and have some intel- most important prophecies of Christ ligence as to the natnre of the act are diverted from application to Him. they perform and the obligations it Whatever subject Bishop Bompas implies; and to baptize children of In- treated, his standard always was the dians indiscriminately, and without Word of God and every idea must reference to the fitness of the parents square with that. He showed great for Christian training, seems to us strength and versatility in handling only calculated to ensnare all parties the Holy Scriptures, and with such to such a transaction, and we can natural endowments and scholarly ac- not believe Bishop Bompas enter- quirements, how he would have tained the absurd notion that the rite graced a professor's chair! An in- of infant baptism is regenerative in ferior man might have ministered to character and effect.- Roman Catholic his untutored flock, to whom he could priests are wont to baptize any child impart none of his grand thoughts upon whom they can lay hold, but and among whom he could use very Protestants and evangelical mission- few of his many gifts. He was an aries must avoid a practise, so fraught eminently gifted Bible expositor and with harmful results.

studied the Word of God in Hebrew, We commend this memoir to a Greek and Syriac, as well as in Eng- careful reading upon the part of those lish. Moreover, he was a great stu- interested in the future welfare of the dent of natural science, as shown in wild red man of America.

LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

BY REV. JAMES H. TAYLOR, WASHINGTON, D. C.

From all parts of the Southland of the South to their duty and obliga- came ministers and laymen to attend tions to missions. the Laymen's Missionary Convention of the Southern Presbyterian Church, In speaking of "The Preparation which met in Birmingham, Alabama for the World Conquest," Rev. C. A. (February I6-I8th). It was a nota- R. Janvier, formerly a missionary in ble gathering both because of the India, spoke of the two great nonlarge attendance and the spirit of en- Christian systems of religIOn-monothusiasm which pervaded it. theism and pantheism.

There were in all eleven hundred Mr. L. H. Severance, of New York, and thirty-two delegates-most of one of the laymen who has recently them representative Presbyterian men returned from the field, gave the of the South. Ex-Governor Robert "Personal Observations of a Business Glenn, of Korth Carolina, presided, Man in the Orient." and from the very opening words of welcome to the closing hymn, the em- But perhaps one of the most thrillphasis was upon missions as the su- ing moments of the convention folpreme business of the Church. The great map of the world and the strong lowed the address of Dr. J. W. Bradmissionary mottoes were hung in conspicuous places, and with the flags of ley, of Suchien, China. During the our own and foreign nations attracted famine he visited a village of 164 famattention and taught their own les- ilies, 148 of which were living on sons. potato-vines in February while expect- ing a harvest in June. As he sat The messages of the speakers were down to eat his lunch that day, a full of information and were received crowd of starving children came near. with genuine enthusiasm, as the con- He could not eat, and dividing up his vention caught a vision of the task lunch, he gave it out as far as it and burst into spontaneous applause. would go. A man sitting near, who had sold everything to keep his fam- "The Significance of the Conven- ily from starving, said to him, "When tion" was brought out forcefully by you came here a few years ago, I called you a foreign devil. Now I see J. Campbell White, the secretary of you going abont distributing bread to my people and ministering to the the Laymen's Movement, who made sick, and you say you are doing this a striking comparison between the for Jesus. Dr. Bradley," said he, handful of men over a hundred years "please tell me, who is Jesus?" ago who attacked this problem and the g-reat body of men who to-day are try- The convention responded to his ing to come up to their duty and priv- plea for his hospital by subscribing ilege. ten thousand dollars on the spot.

"The Call for Laymen" was pre- Rev. Motte Martin, who represents sented by ex-Governor Glenn, who is the Southern Presbyterian Church in devoting his time to Christian work, the Kongo State, made a thrilling plea and is seeking to arouse the churches for the natives in the Dark Continent. As an eye-witness he brought to the

convention the need of that people (4) The missionary has done much under the galling burden of the white to redeem us from the curse which man. the vices of civilization have inflicted upon the heathen world. Mr. C. H. Pratt, one of the secretaries of the Laymen's Movement, (5) The attitude of nations toward gave "The Call of Christ to Men": the missionary has been changed. (I) More knowledge of mission work; (2) more obedience; (3) more (6) It is his agency that has prayer; (4) more action. launched and directed the awakening movements in the non-Christian world. The theme of Christian stewardship was presented to the convention (7) He has confirmed and strengthby Mr. Robert E. Speer, of New ened the pure evangelistic faith by York, who said that we have now showing how some things have bemore missionary information than we came real in the foreign field. act upon. In this matter of stewardship we are not our own, we are (8) He has brought us a mighty God's. Weare His trustees. Our inspiration and examples of courage. money is just so much human life beat into coin or paper. But money (9) He has exhibited a marked unrepresents life and life is not an end, selfishness. but an agency, a tool, to accomplish God's end, and we are under obliga- ( 10) He is leading the Church to tions to administer our means as unity and is the forerunner of religtrustees of God. ious toleration.

Mr. Speer also spoke on "The The closing address was made by World's Debt to the Missionary," observing by way of introduction that the Rev. J. Campbell White on the the missionary enterprise is not the only agency by which God is using topic "Every Man a Part in God's the world, and the missionary enter- Program for the World." This adprise is not perfectly faultless, and dress was followed by a simple stateproceeded to show that the world is ment that some laymen. desired to indebted to the missionary: make gifts to this work. There was no plan to "hold-up" and ask for ( I) The missionary has opened up money. A layman came forward on the world. The London Times has the platform and announced that he, stated that we owe the opening up of with two others, had agreed to give Africa to missions alone. Professor ten thousand dollars each to the imme- Whitney, of Yale, said that the three diate needs of the Church. Another great factors which have opened up layman wished to give five thousand the world have been religion, com- dollars, not of his income, but of his merce and scientific zeal. Of these capital. The convention then subreligion has been the most prevailing. scribed nine thousand dollars more, making the total gifts of the conven- (2) The missionary has carried tion, including that for the hospital, peace and order with his work. fifty-four thousand dollars.

(3) The world's diplomacy for The value and effect of this gathyears depended on the missionary. ering on the Southern Presbyterian Church and upon the Church at large can not be estimated. Twenty-two young men volunteered for the field, and many parents were won to the

THE LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

cause. This movement is prophetic in make it their chief work to promote mis- its significance, for men have finally sionary intelligence, and to lead their put their hands to the plow. This is congregation to its highest financial and one of the helpful signs that the Gos- spiritual efficiency as a factor in making pel will be preached to all nations. Christ's kingdom universal.

The following is the report of the Fifth. In view of the light and inspi- Committee on Resolutions: ration which have come to us in this first General Convention of the Laymen's Being in Convention assembled at Bir- Missionary Movement of our Church, mingham, Ala., on this the 18th day of and of the plans of the Interdenomina- February, 1909, we, the members of the tional Laymen's Missionary Movement First General Convention of the Lay- to conduct a 1l"ational Missionary cam- men's Missionary Movement of the Pres- paign throughout the leading cities of byterian Church in the United States, the United States during the coming realizing in some degree the obligation winter season,- resting on us to do our part in the evangelization of the world, and to fulfil the We ask that the Executive Committee task accepted for us by our General As- of our Laymen's Missionary Movement, sembly of sending the Gospel to at least in consultation and cooperation with the 25,000,000 of the non-Christian world, and Executive Committee of Foreign Misrecognizing in His marvelous prepara- sions at Nashville, inaugurate and contion of the field and in His bountiful duct a comprehensive and pervasive gifts to our people the call of God to plan of deputation work, in which laygo forward in this work-Therefore, be men and ministers together shall visit it Resolved: every congregation in the whole Church to lay before them definitely the mes- First. In fear of God and in reliance sage and the methods of this movement upon Him for strength and wisdom to as recommended by this Convention, to do His work, we pledge our lives, our the end that at the earliest possible motalents and our property for the evan- ment every Presbytery come up to the gelization of the world in this genera- four-dollar standard as a Presbytery, tion, and in pursuance of this purpose even tho some of the small and weak we promise to support the officers and congregations may not reach this courts of our Church by our increased average. offerings, personal efforts and prayers, and to assist our pastors in their efforts Sixth. We approve and commend the to inform, inspire and lead their congre- faithful and efficient manner in which the gations that they may take their true Executive Committee and the secretaplace as a world-force. ries of the Laymen's Movement have dis- charged the duties laid upon them, and Second. vVe approve those educa- promise to support them by our prayers tional and financial methods designed to and personal efforts. place the missionary work of the Church on the same stable basis as the current We authorize the Executive Commitrevenue, by leading each member and tee of this Movement to continue the adherent to make a systematic weekly employment of two secretaries for the offering toward the work of evangeli- general direction of this work, and reczing the world. ommend, that, if practicable, a third man be added for the adequate leader- Third. We recommend a thoroughly ship of the great educational campaign. organized canvass of the entire membership of each Church for individual sub- Seventh. We extend the greetings of scriptions on the weekly basis for the this Convention to our missionaries on work of missions. the field, and on furlough, and assure them of our prayers and our apprecia- Fourth. We earnestly recommend the tion of their faithful labors. We also appointment in every congregation of a express the hope of more efficient supstrong Missionary Committee, who will port in the immediate future.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN April I, 1815.-Birth of William C. April 16, 1858.-John G. Paton sailed for Burns, of China. the South Seas.

See MISS. REVlEW, Feb., 1895, and Sept., 1908. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

April 1, 1827.-Birth of Bishop Patteson, April 16, 1877.-Francois Caillard started of Melanesia. for the Zambesi.

See "Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page, and See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903. April 18, 1874.-Burial of David Living- April 1, 1888.-Death of John Kenneth stone in Westminster Abbey. Mackenzie, of China. See "Life of J ahn Kenneth Mackenzie." by See article in this number, page 263.

Mrs. Bryson. April 20, 1718.-Birth of David Brain- April 2, l840.-Van Dyck reached Beirut. erd.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions. OJ See "Pioneer s and Fou nBdraeir~se"rdb,y" Yonge or "Memoirs of David by Sher- April 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop Heber. wood.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 20, 1768.-Birth of Joshua Marsh- man, missionary to India. April 4, 1868.-Death of William C. Burns, of China. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1895, and April 21, 1783.-Birth of Samuel J. Mills. September, 1908. See "Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Thomas April 5, 1B19.-Founding of the Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal C. Richards. Church in the United States. April 21, 1783.-Birth of Bishop Heber. See the "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 5, 1B85.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. April 22, 1BOl.-Birth of Elijah Coleman Bridgman, of China. See "Story of the China Inland Mission," Guinness. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

April 7, 1506.-Birth of Francis Xavier. April 24, 1844.-Death of Asahel Grant, See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. of Persia.

April 8, 1784.-Birth of Gordon Hall. See "Encyclopedia of 1-iissions_"

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." April 25, l807.-0pening of Centennial Conference in China. April 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers, of New Guinea. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1907.

See "Life of Chalmers," by Lovett, and MIS- April 25, 1806.-Birth of Alexander Duff, SIONARY REVIEW… November, 1901- of India. April 10, 1889.-Death of Father Damien, of Hawaii. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field." by Walsh, and page 274, this number of See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1889. the REVIEW.

April 11, 1721.-Birth of David Zeisber- April 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for ger. Uganda.

See "Life of David Zeisberger," by Bishop See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. de Schweinitz. . April 30, 1816.-Birth of George Bowen. April 11, 1878.-Death of Bishop Sel- wyn, of Melanesia. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." A Missionary Anniversary Program for April April 12, 1799.-Founding of the Church Missionary Society. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Livingstone's Psalms See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March and April, -Psalms 121 and 135. 1899; also HHistory of the C. M. S.," by HYMN: "0 God of Bethel, by Whose Eugene Stock. Hand." April 12, 1850.-Death of Adoniram Jud- son, of Burma. This was Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him in Africa and was sung See "Life of Adoniram Judson." by Edward at his funeral in Westminster Abbey. Judson. QUOTATION: "Fear God and work hard." April 12, 1860.-Jacob Chamberlain ar- -Livingstone's last words in Scotland. rived in India. To be memorized or used as a wall motto. See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1908. MAP: A map of Africa should be used April 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamber- to point out the principal places in lairi. Livingstone's journeys. A small map See reference above. showing the entire route of each of the three journeys in different colors April 13, 1859.-Bishop Thoburn sailed will be found in "The Life of Living- for India. stone," by Thomas Hughes, and also in Blaikie's "Personal Life of Livingstone." See "Picket Line of Missions." ANNOUNCEMENT: Speak of Roosevelt's April 15, 1874.-Arrival of Livingstone's proposed trip to the interior of Africa, body in England. which is made possible by the explora- See article b. this number, page 263. tions of Livingstone and others.

LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

BURIED IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. LONDON. APRIL 18. 11!74 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

Thirty-five years ago, on April 18, Returning home at ten, he studied 1874, all that was mortal of David until twelve or after, unless his Livingstone, save his heart, was borne mother put a stop to it by blowing down the long aisle of Westminster out his candle or snatching away his Abbey, and laid to rest under the books. pavement near the center of the nave. It was a great honor-the greatest By placing a book on the spinning- England can pay to her distinguished jenny and catching a sentence at a dead-yet it was none too great for the missionary who had penetrated the heart of Africa and added a million square miles to the known territory of the globe.

Open the abbey doors and bear him in To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage; The missionary came of weaver kin, But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

He needs no epitaph to guard a name, Which men shall prize while worthy work is known; He lived and died for good-be this his fame; Let marble crumble: this is Living- stone.-Punch.

David Livingstone, traveler, ex- DAVID LIVINGSTONE plorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary, time as he passed at his work, he was born on March 19, 1813, at Blan- accomplished a vast amount of study tyre, near Glasgow, in a humble home, in the mill as well. This was not an the chief characteristics of which were easy task-the utmost interval that the fear of God and the love of books. could be snatched for the purpose was At the age of ten, to eke out the less than a minute at a time- but it scanty income of the family, he was gave him that wonderful power of put to work in a cotton-mill. But so concentration of the mind that proved great was his love of books that he invaluable in after years. spent part of his first week's wages for a Latin text-book, and at the close His love of nature was as great as of work-his hours were from 6 A.M. his love of books. Before he was ten, to 8 p.M.-attended a night school he had explored all the region round opened for the operatives of the mill. about Blantyre, and had begun to

make collections of the flowers and Livingstone's whole thought had fossils that excited his wonder and been centered on China; but God, who delight. Busy as he was, he found knew his talents better than himself, time to continue this, even after en- was about to call him to another field. tering the mill. When his preparation was drawing to a close, the opium war broke out and Tho his was a godly home and he closed the door to China. But just had been most carefully taught, it was then Robert Moffat came home and not until in his twentieth year that turned his thought to Africa. Dr. he was led to confess his faith in Moffat teIls about his decision to go Christ. This event changed the whole there thus: tenor of his thought. At once it became his desire to devote his life to "By and by he asked me whether the service of God. Ere long he re- I thought he would do for Africa. I solved to give to missions all he could said I believed he would, if he would earn above what was needed for his not go to an old station, but would adsupport, and a little later, on reading vance to the vast plain to the north, Gi.i.tzlaff's "Appeal to the Churches of where I had sometimes seen, in the Britain and America on Behalf of morning sun, the smoke of a thousand China," decided to go as a medical villages where no missionary had missionary to that great empire. The ever been. At last he said: 'What is double course in medicine and theol- the use of my waiting for the end of ogy which he resolved to take was a this abominable opium war? I will costly one, yet by working six go at once to Africa.' The directors months in summer in the mill, and concurred, and Africa became his studying six months in the winter in sphere." Glasgow, and practising the most 6gid economy, he met it all himself. On November 16, 1840, he went, "I never received a farthing from any for the last time, to the old home one," he says. at Blantyre. As he must return to London early the next morning, he In 1838 he applied to the London proposed that they sit up all night. Missionary Society for an appoint- The wise and loving mother vetoed ment to China, and according to cus- this, but father and son talked far tom, was placed on probation for into the night, their principal topic three months. But his poor success being missions. "They agreed that in sermonizing well-nigh cost him the time would come," says his sister, his rejection. The story is told that "when rich men would think it an on one occasion, having been sent to honor to support whole stations inpreach for a minister who was ill, he stead of spending their money on failed completely. "He took his hounds and horses." Next morning text," says one of his fellow proba- the family rose at five o'clock. The tioners, "read it out deliberately and mother made coffee, and David read then-then-his sermon fled. Mid- the 121st and 135th Psalms, and night darkness came upon him, and he prayed. Father and son then walked said abruptly, 'Friends, I have forgot- to Glasgow to catch the Liverpool ten all I have to say,' and left the boat, where they parted, never to meet chapel." again on earth.

190<)J DAVID LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

Three weeks later, on December 8, at lIabotsa, 200 miles northeast of 1840, Livingstone sailed for Africa on Kuruman, the location he had been the packet George. At the end of seeking. In August, 1843, with a five months he landed at Algoa Bay, brother missionary and a native asand proceeded at once by ox-wagon sistant named Mebalwe, he returned to Kuruman, l'doffat's station, 700 thither, and, purchasing a· piece of miles away. This gave him his first ground, built a hut 18 by 50 feet upon taste of African travel, and he was it. All this was done on his own refascinated by it. At once he began sponsibility. He hoped the directors to study the fauna and flora of the would approve; but if not he was country, and to make collections of ready, as he wrote them, "to go anythe curious and interesting things he where provided it be FORWARD." saw. This was continued throughout his African career, and enabled him Encounter with the Lion to make important contributions to science. It was at Mabotsa that he had his famous encounter with the lion. The Arriving at Kuruman, he tarried place was infested with lions, which long enough to recruit the oxen, and broke into the cattle-pens by night and then started in search of a suitable attacked the herds by day. Soon locality for a new station he was to after his arrival nine sheep were open to the north after the return killed not far from his home, and he of the Moffats. In December he was started out with the people to rid back again, having traveled 700 miles. the place of the marauders. He In February, 1842, he started out a wounded one of the lions, but did not second time. Halting at Lepe1ole, he kill it, and bounding at him, it caught buried himself among the natives for him by the shoulder, tore his flesh six months to learn their language and crunched the bones of his arm. and gain an insight into their ways. There seemed no hope of rescue, but This ordeal over, he pushed on again, Mebalwe, rushing to him, drew the visiting other tribes. attention of the lion to himself. By so doing he saved his master's life, Owing to sickness among the oxen, but almost lost his own. The lion part of the return journey was made sprang on him and bit his thigh, but on foot. One day Livingstone heard another man coming to his assistance, some of his party, who did not know it turned on him and caught him by that he understood their language, the shoulder. Just then the shots discussing his powers and appearance. previously fired took effect, and it "He is not strong," they said; "he is fell down dead. Livingstone's life quite slim and only appears stout be- was spared as by a miracle, but his cause he puts himself into those bags arm was seriously crippled and ever (trousers): he will soon knock up." after it caused him much pain. At this his Highland blood began to rise. "For days I kept them at top Up to this time, Livingstone had speed," he says, "until I heard them given little thought to the question of expressing proper opinions of my marriage. In applying to the London pedestrian powers." Missionary Society in 1838, for an appointment to China, he wrote While on a third journey he found

that "he was not married, nor under gun-mending, farriering, wagonany engagement of marriage, nor had mending, preaching, schooling, leche ever made proposals of marriage, turing on physics according to my nor indeed been in love," and wouIe: means, besides a chair in divinity to prefer to go out alone. And towarc 1 class of three, fill up my time. . . . the close of 1843, he wrote to a friend My wife makes candles, soap and from Mabotsa: "There's no outlet for clothes, and thus we have nearly atme when I begin to think of getting tained to the indispensable accommarried but of sending home an ad- plishments of a family in Central vertisement to the EVGllgclical Maga- Africa-the husband a jack-of-all- .:;ill e, and if I get very old, it must trades without doors, the wife a maidbe for some decent sort of widow. of-all-work within." In the meantime I am too busy to think of anything of that kind." While at Chonuane, Livingstone made two journeys to the east in the But in 1844, when the Moffats re- hope of placing native teachers among turned from England, his ideas un- the different tribes. This brought derwent a sudden change. "After him into contact with the Boers of nearly four years of African life as the Cashan Mountains, whose enmity a bachelor," he says, "I screwed up he incurred by his denunciation of my courage to put a question beneath their outrageous treatment of the one of the fruit trees, the result of blacks. They were bitterly opposed which was that I became united in to missionary work, and threatened to marriage to Mr. Moffat's eldest attack any tribe that would receive a daughter, .Mary. Having been born teacher. in the country and being expert in household matters, she was always At the end of a year, a great the best spoke in the wheel at home." drought having cut off all supply of water, Livingstone removed from Their married life began at Ma- Chonuane to Kolobeng, on the Kolobotsa, but at the end of a year, owing beng River, forty miles away, and on to the unjust accusations of his fd- his advice Sechele and his tribe went low missionary, who charged him with him. Here he built another with taking to himself more credit house and taught the people to conthan was his due, Livingstone gave struct a dam and dig a watercourse up his house and the fine garden he for the irrigation of their gardens. had prepared for his bride, and removed to Chonuane, among the Bak- The home at Kolobeng, where three wains, forty miles to the north, where of their children were born, was the his work was soon rewarded by the nearest approach to a permanent one conversion of the chief, Sechele, who the Livingstones ever had. It was became one of the most famous and a busy overburdened life, yet in lookconsistent of the African converts. ing back Livingstone declared he felt Of the busy life at Chonuane, Liv- but one regret-he had not devoted ingstone has given a vivid picture in enough time to playing with his his letters: children. "TIut generally," he says, "I was so exhausted by the mental and "Building, gardening, cobbling, manual labors of the day that in the doctoring. tinkering, carpentering, evening there was no fun left in me." .

1<)0<) DAVID LIVINGSTON E-THE MISSIONARY

As the drought continued from the one a foe to men, the other to year to year, and the waters of the beasts. Two of his children and all river fail ed, Livingstone realized of his servants were stricken with that he must move again. But whither fever, and there was nothing to do should he go? To the south there but turn back. were oth er missionaries. To the east the Boel·s barred the way. On the A third attempt was made in J851. north and west lay the great Kalahari clesert, which it seemecl impossi- S1:S I , ONE OF LrVJNGSTON E' S BODY-GUARD ble to cross. Beyond the dese rt lay .:gal11 i, the great fresh-water lake of It was Susi and Ch uma who f ound Livingwhi ch he had heanl Illuch, but which stone dead in his hut, buried his heart under the no white man had ever been able to tree and carried his body to the coast. reach. As conditions at K olobeng g rew worse, he resolved to cross the Starting north with his family and desert , find the lake, and seek a :Mr. Oswell, Sebituane's territory was healthful location in the region be- reached at last, but two weeks after yond it, where Sebituane, chief of the their arrival the great chief died. Un- Makololo, and a friend of Sechele's, able to find a healthful location for a held full sway. mission, Livingstone started back, but 110t before he had made one of his On Jline I, 1849, accompanied by g reatest discoveries-the River Zam- besi, flowing in the center of the two E ngli sh hunters, Messrs. Oswell and Murray, he started north , and two months later, on August 1st, stood beside the far-famed lake. This was his fi rst great discovery, and when the news reached England he was voted twenty-five guineas for it by the Royal Geographical Society in London.

U nable to proceed farther at thi s time, Livingstone returned to Kolobeng ; but true to his favorite maxim , " Try again ," in A pril, 1850, he set out a second time, taking his wife and children with him. When they reached the lake, he took them all to see it. "The children," he says, "took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it was great fun." Great fun for the father, too, no doubt- "his own children 'paidling' in his own lake," as Blaikie says. But alas! the region around the lake was infested with fever and the tsetse-fly, those two great scourges of A frica,

continent, where it had hitherto not destroyed his house, carried off his been known to be at all. furniture and clothing, smashed his medicine-chest, and tore his books into Friends now pleaded with him to fragments-the precious books that settle down at some permanent sta- had been the solace of his lonely life. tion toward the south. But it was not for the work of an ordinary mission- In June, 1853, after a journey ary that he had been caIled to Africa of almost incredible hardships, he by God. When first the vastness of reached Linyanti, the capital of the the unknown interior, with its mil- Makololo, where Seleketu, the son and lions who had never heard the name successor of Sebituane, gave him a of Christ, began to dawn upon him, royal welcome. He tarried here sevthe question, "Vho will penetrate eral months, preaching the Gospel and through Africa?" had burned its way healing the sick. He longed to make ihtd his brain, and he now perceived it his permanent station, but the danthat he himself was to be the answer ger of fever was so great he dared to it. "If I were to follow my own not expose his family to it. At inclinations," he said, "they would length, having sought in vain for a lead me to settle down quietly; but healthful location, he gave up the first Providence seems to call me to the re- object of his journey and turned to gions beyond." the second.

Unwilling to subject wife and chil- On November II, 1853, he set out dren to such hardships as they had for St. Paul de Loando, on the west endured on the journeys to Lake coast, with twenty-seven Makololo Ngami (the children had suffered men furnished by Seleketu on the much from thirst in the desert, and promise that he would bring them had been bitten so badly by mosqui- back again. The journey was the toes that there was not a square inch most difficult he had as yet attempted. of whole skin on their bodies), Liv- Knowing that he was taking his life ingstone took them to Cape Town in in his hands, he settled up all his afr852, and on April 13th they sailed fairs before starting, yet he never for England, expecting to remain two thought of giving up the plan. "Can years, and then rejoin him in Africa. not the love of Christ carry the mis- But it was nearly five before they met sionary where the slave-trade carries again. the trader?" he wrote at this time.

With a lonely heart that was ever On May 31, 1854, after a terrible yearning for its loved ones, Living- journey of seven months, during stone now started on his famous jour- which he encountered perils of every ney of 1,100 miles, his twofold purpose sort, he at length reached Loando in being to find a healthful loca- safety. Thirty attacks of fever and tion beyond Lake Ngami and open up the lack of nourishing food had made a highway from the interior to the him a mere skeleton, but Mr. Gabriel, western sea. the British Commissioner, cared for him so tenderly he soon began to The first halt was made with the mend. "Seeing me ill," says Living- Moffats at Kuruman. Here he learned stone, "he offered me his own bed. of a raid the Boers had made .upon Never shall I forget the pleasure I Kolobeng, in the course of which they

DAVID LIVI NGSTONE-THE MISSIONA RY

felt in feeling myself again on a good On March 3, 1856, he reached the E nglish couch after six month s sleep- Portuguese settlement at Tette, where ing on the grou nd." the "civilized breakfast" was a lux- But tho he rallied at first, he soon ury second only to Mr. Gabriel's Eng- became so ill that friends urged him lish bed. On May ~oth, he arrived at to go home. It was a great tempta- Quilimane, on the east coast, thus tion, for he longed intensely for wife completing the g reat feat of cross- and children and a breath of Scottish ing the continent fro111 west to east.

air. The captain of an E nglish ship in the harbor offered him free pas- sage, but, sending his letters, observa- tions and reports on board, he allowed it to depart without hi111. Why? Be- cause he would not break his word to the black companions who had been so faithful to him. He had promised to take them home, and he would do it, cost him what it might. No event of his career showed a more heroic spirit, and none won him g reater fa- vor both with blacks and whites.

Leaving Loando on September 24, r854, he arrived at Linyanti, Septem- ber II, 1855, having been almost a year on the way. Here he found let- ters from loved ones and a box from SECTION OF THE TREE UNDER WHICH LIVINGSTONE'S the Moffats with clothing and good HEART WAS BURIED things to eat. Fearing that it was bewitched, the natives had put it on "I do not feel so much elated," he an island, built a hut over it and kept wrote. "Viewed in relation to my it there till his return. calling, the end of the geographical The route to the west coast hav- feat is only the beginning- of the en- . ing proved unsatisfactory, Livingstone terprise."

started out on November 3, 1855, to On December 9, 1856, the young find if possible a better highway to missionary who sailed from England the east. Choosing the route along sixteen years before returned to find the Zambesi, he discovered the great himself a famous man throughout the Victoria Falls, which he named in world. Great meetings to welcome honor of the queen, and shortly after him were held by the London Mis- came upon two high ridges free from sionary Society and the Royal Geo- fever and tsetse, which give him new graphical Society, and he was given hope of establishing a mission. It the freedom of London, Edinburgh, was a wonderful country through Glasgow, and other cities. The de- which he was passing, but everywhere gree of D.eL. was conferred upon there were traces of the slave-trade him by one university, and of LL.D.

that made him sick at heart. by another, and he was made a mem-

ber of the geographical societies of now wore the famous blue cap with many lands. The queen gave him a the queen's gold band, by which he private audience, and everywhere he was afterward known throughout was the lion of the hour. To his Africa. But he was as much of a great joy, his wife shared many of missionary as ever. From the day he his honors with him, and received the landed in Africa in 1'841 until his meed of praise that was her due. death at Ilala in 1873 he preached Honored as few men have been and Christ to the natives, no matter where as never missionary was before, he he was or what he was doing.

remained the same true-hearted, sim- Landing on the east coast of Africa ple, unassuming man. "Men may in May, 1858, Livingstone and his think I court fame," he wrote in after party proceeded at once to the work years, "but I make it a rule never to of exploring the Zambesi and its read aught written in my praise." tributary streams. In 1859 three While in England he was induced great discoveries were made-the to write an account of his travels, a Shire. River and the lakes Shirwa and task so distasteful to him that he says Nyassa. In the region around Lake in the preface: "I think I would Nyassa they saw the slave-trade at rather cross the African continent its very worst. Believing that a again than to write another book." steamer on the lake would assist ma- But it was a great success and terially in putting down the awful brought him a small fortune, much of traffic, Livingstone ordered a little which was used in furthering his vessel, the Lady N yassa, to be sent work. out from England at a cost of to,ooo, The book being finished, some which he defrayed himself from the months were spent in delivering ad- profits of his book.

dresses. Nowhere was he received But tho the expedition was fruit- with more enthusiasm than at Oxford ful in discovery, it was marked by and Cambridge. It was at the latter disappointment and disaster. In 1862, that he uttered the famous words that Bishop Mackenzie, the noble young led to the foundation of the Universi- leader of the Universities' Mission, ties' Mission: "I go back to Africa whose coming had been such a joy, to try to make an open path for C0111- was stricken with fever and died on merce and Christianity; do you carry January 3Ist. A few days later, Mr.

out the work I have begun. I LEAVE Burrup, a colleague of the bishop, IT WITH yoe." was stricken and also passed away.

Believing that God had caned him But the crowning sorrow was the to open up Africa and that mission- death of l1rs. Livingstone, which oc- ary money ought not to be used for curred on April 27, 1862, at Shu- that work, he now severed his con- panga, on the Zambesi, after an ill- nection with the London Missionary ness of only five days. With breaking Society, and on March 10, 1858, with heart her husband wrote: his wife and youngest child, returned "It is the first heavy stroke I have to Africa as leader of a government suffered, and it quite takes away my exploring expedition and British con- strength. I loved her when I mar- sul at Quilimane. On his head he ried her, and the longer I lived with

11)09] DAVID LIVIKGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

her I loved her the more. Oh, my upon the continent the rude figure of Mary, my Mary! how often we have a cross. longed for a quiet home since you and I were cast adrift at Kolobeng; Spurred 011 by the sight of the surely the removal by a kind Father slaves in the Zanzibar market, he means that He has rewarded you by taking you to the best home." MONUMENT TO LIVINGSTONE IN CENTRAL AFRICA In Jnly, 1863, for political and entered upon his work with a brave heart and a determined spirit. Bnt financial reasons, the expedition was as he pushed on into the interior he recalled, and Livingstone was obliged became practically cut off from all to sell the Lad)' Nyassa. which, owing communication with the outer world. to the cataracts in the Shire, had not Surrounded by traders who hated him yet been gotten to the lake. The Por- because of his condemnation of their tuguese wanted to buy her to use as a slaver, but to this he would not consent. "I woule! rather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean," he declared.

Bombay being the nearest market, on April 30, 1864, he started thither in the little steamer, manned by a crew of ten, with himself as captain and pilot. It was a hazardous undertaking, yet forty-five days later he completed the long voyage of 2,500 miles-a feat second only to his journeys by land.

Leaving the little craft there, he sailed for England, where he remained only long enough to see his children and write his second book, "The Zambesi and Its Tributaries," and then was off again, at the request of the Royal Geographical Society, to settle the long-disputed question of the sources of the Nile. The wish was exprest that he might go out untrammeled by other occupation; but to this he responded: "I can only feel in the way of :111ty by working as a missionary."

Returning to Africa via Bombay, where he sold the Lady Nyassa for less than half she cost, he began, 011 March 19, 1866, that last great journey in which he unconsciously traced

nefarious work, the letters he wrote to witness in connection with the never reached their destination, and slave-trade nearly broke his heart.

of forty sent him only one arrived His one comfort was his well-worn to cheer his lonely heart. Bible, which he read from beginning Nothing whatever was heard from to end four times.

him until December, 1866, when one In February, 1870, he made his of his men, Musa, arrived at Zanzi- way to "C"jiji, on the eastern shore bar, bringing word that he had been of Lake Tanganyika, where he murdered by the natives. The story had o~dered his supplies to be sent.

was only half believed, for Musa was But alas! everything had been stolen a well-known liar, but nevertheless an save two old letters. Ordering fresh expedition was sent in search of him supplies from Zanzibar, in October, by the Royal Geographical Society~ 1871, he came again to Ujiji, "a mere At the end of eight months the expe- ruckle of bones," only to find that dition returned home without finding the man to whom his goods had been him. Conclusive proof had been re- consigned had sold them all off! On ceived that he was aliv.e and pushing October 24th he wrote: on-but where they could not tell. "I felt in my destitution as if I In 1868 letters came at last telling were the man who went down from of the discovery of Lakes Moero and Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among Bangweolo. In May, 186<), he wrote thieves; but I could not hope for again, and then for three long years priest, Levite or Good Samaritan to no more was heard. come by on either side. But the Meanwhile, little knowing the dis- Good Samaritan was close at hand, turbance Musa had created, Living- for one morning Susi came running stone was pushing on toward Lake at the top of his speed, and gasped Tanganyika and suffering much in out, 'An Englishman!' and darted off many ways. Unable to secure sup- to meet him. The American flag at plies, he was forced to subsist on the head of the caravan told of the African maize, a hard and tasteless nationality of the stranger. It was food that hurt his teeth and broke Henry Morland Stanley, the traveling them out. He had neither coffee, tea, correspondent of the New York H er- nor sugar, and the loss of his four aId, sent by James Gordon Bennett, goats cut him off from his supply of at an expense of more than £4,000, to milk. In January, 1867, his medicine- obtain accurate information about Dr.

chest was stolen-a crowning blow, Livingstone if living, and if dead to for without it he was at the mercy of bring home my bones. I the fever. "I felt as if I had now really do feel extremely grateful, and received the sentence of death," he at the same time a little ashamed at says. not being more worthy of the gener- Fallen trees and swollen rivers osity."

made progress slow and difficult and To the sick and lonely old man the he was often obliged to halt on account young reporter brought new life and of severe attacks of illness. Years had courage. Together, for fom months, passed since he had heard from home, they explored the region round about and the awful sights he was compelled Lake Tanganyika-Hthe picnic on

I909J DAVID LIVI NGSTO NE-THE MISSIONARY EXPLORER

Tanganyika," Livingstone persisted in together with his instruments and pa- calling it-and then on March J 5, pers, was carried to the sea. It 1872, they parted with the sorest sor- involved a journey of eight month s row in the hearts of both. Stanley and many perils, yet these faithful pleaded with Livingstone to go home black men never faltered until they with him, but he refused to go until delivel-ed their sacred burden to the his work was done. The stopping of British consul at Zanzibar.

the slave-trade had now becom e the On April IS, 1874, the body arrived ruling purpose of his life, and he felt that by remaining he might do some- thing toward this end. But the long- ing to finish his work was very great.

Five days after Stanley left him, this entry was made in his journal: "I9th March, Birthday.-My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All; I again dedicate myself to Thee. Accept me, and grant, 0 gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen.

So let it be."

t'ot that year, but the next, was his great work to be ended. A ft er months of weary travel, during which he suffered much, he was carried by slow stages t o Ilala, the village of Chitambo, a friendly chief, on the shores of Lake Bangweolo, and laid upon a rude bed in a hut that had been built for him. Two days later, at four o'clock on the morning of May 1st, his faithful black servants LI VINGSTON E MON U MENT IN SCOTLAN D found him dead beside his bed. Like Schmidt and Schwartz, he had passed 1I1 E ngland and was identified by the away while on his knees in prayer. injury to the arm inflicted by the lion S usi and Chuma, having been thirty years before. Three days later longest with him, at once took charge it was laid to rest in England's of hi s remains. The heart and other famous Abbey, and at the close of the organs were removed and buried un- solemn and impressive service the der a moula tree, the burial service grave was filled with flowers _ being read by Jacob Wainwright, an- On July 12, 1890, the doors of the other of his black boys, who also Abbey again swung open to admit a carved an inscription on the tree. The great explorer, and once more the body was then embalmed and left to grave of Livingstone was decked with dry for fourteen days. This done, it flowers. As Henry M. Stanley led was wrapt in calico and bark, and, Miss Tennant to the altar, the long

crimson carpet in the aisle broke line work was not ended. His geographiover the slab that bears the name of cal feats proved to be the beginning Livingstone, and on the prostrate tab- of the enterprise. In the decade follet were laid two great wreaths of lowing more was done for Africa flowers. And as the bride herself than in a century before, and the moved up the aisle she paused to great interior, where he sowed his place another tribute on it, bearing precious seeel with tears, is now the words in flowers: "In memoriam, dotted with mission stations from David Livingstone-H. M. Stanley." which the Light is radiating far and wide. Tho Livingstone was dead, his FACSIMILE OF A~ EPITAPH IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY Brought by Faithful Hands Over Land and Sea Here Rests DAVID LIVINGSTONE Missionary Traveler Philanthropist BORN MARCH 19, 1813 At Blantyre, Lanarkshire DIED MAY I, 1873 At Chitambo's Village, Ulala.

For Thirty Years His Life Was Spent In An Unwearied Effort To Evangelize the ~ative Races To Explore the Undiscovered Secrets To Abolish the Desolating Slave Trade Of Central Africa Where With His Last Words He Wrote "All I can Add in My Solitude, Is, May Heaven's Rich Blessing Come Down On Everyone, American, English, or Turk, Who Will Help to Heal This Open Sore of the World." BY REV. GEORGE FELTUS True statesmanship does not confine to attempt. He went out to Calcutta itself to the science of government. with only one injunction,-not to set- There is a broader and more useful tle in the metropolis, but in the rural field for its employment. The man districts of Bengal. It became his who grasps the principles underlying duty to violate that one command the the public life, perceives the final effect moment he saw the country and people of present forces, and then with self- for himself. Others before him had sacrificing heroism addresses himself attempted to kill Hinduism by bleed- to regulate those forces for the wel- ing at some of the rural arteries; but fare of mankind, is in a true and noble the life blood oozed out with slow sense a statesman. drops. The young Scot vowed to kill Alexander Duff was destined in the Hinduism; to accomplish this he cradle for the missionary apostleship. struck at the heart, the metropolis. It Born in Scotland in 1806, settling at was the resolve of genius, the begin- an early age with his parents near ning of an ever growing success.

Moulin in the Grampian Hills, the cir- That was but the first stroke of the cumstances and training of his youth statesman-like mind. Duff's distinc- were preparation and prophecy of his tive genius was shown in his educa- career in the Eastern Empire. The tional method. It had been entirely rugged slopes and lofty peaks of those overlooked that in India there was a poetic highlands seemed a foretype of gigantic system of error to be rejected the tall, rugged physique and the stal- before a system of truth could be em- wart manhood being developed in the braced. The Hindu theory of medi- young lad. The prayers, the instruc- cine, astronomy and in fact of all sci- tions and the consistent example of ence, was based upon a fanciful and devout parents instilled into his heart mythical cosmogony; religious doc- the precious truths of the Gospel, and trines were involved, inseparably wove about his life influences direc- bound up in the baseless fabric. There- tive and imperishable; while the pow- fore, before the Hindu could be per- erful intellect of the famous Dr. Chal- suaded of the absurdity of these teach- mers, at whose feet he sat in St. ings he must be shown the falsity of Andrew's Cniversity, imprest and the science upon which they rested.

molded his mind not only with com- For this purpose Duff opened a col- mon Christian doctrines, but with that lege for instruction in European sci- one which urged him to his life work, ence, philosophy and literature. By -the salvation of the heathen world. truth he would dispel error. While The statesmanlike qualities of Duff others were patiently laboring to se- were manifested at the beginning of Cttre a few converts to Christianity, his career. With a foresight charac- he would "with the blessing of God, teristic of great men, he requested that devote his time and strength to the he be left wholly unshackled in his preparing of a mine and the setting method of dealing with the natives. of a train, which one day would ex- This wise demand enabled him to ac- plode and tear up" the whole heathen complish all that his genius fitted him system.

European science without religion, day and of succeeding generations was however, would have cut the Hindus to raise up a native ministry. No one loose from their old religious moor- conld preach the Gospel to a native ings and set them free before the like a native. No one could refute tempest of immorality. To have the false arguments of a Brahman like pointed out their error without lead- a converted Brahman. Noone could ing them into the truth would have reach the suffering Bengalese like one been to empty the house of ancestral born and reared in their degradation. . idols, and then invite the seven-fold Foreigners could preach to few; na- demons of Western infidelity and lust. tives had snccess everywhere. For- It was his conviction that wherever, eigners might be expelled; natives whenever and by whomever Christian- never. He would raise up a Paul, a ity is sacrificed upon the altar of Peter, a Timothy who would go every- worldly expediency, there and then where through the land preaching must the supreme good of man lie Christ the Savior of the world. bleeding at its base. Religion was in- tended to be, not merely the founda- The influence of Alexander Duff tion upon which the superstructure of upon the education and evangelization all useful knowledge was to be reared, of India will never be fully measured but the animating spirit which was to until that day in which every man's pervade and hallow it all. The in- work shall be revealed. If the eulogy struction in secular knowledge was so of the Indian government, commend- saturated with the teachings of Jesus ing his work, is of meaning, let that Christ that the scholar could not re- be weighed; if the judgment of the ceive the one without being imbued English nation, accepting his advice in with the other. If, then, the convic- framing the Indian educational bill of tion of scientific truth forced him to r854, be of significance, let that be abandon the absurd practises of idol- weighed; if the tribute of other mis- atry, the ethical and moral doctrines sionaries, copying even to the present of that Great Teacher would at least day his models, be a testimony, let that keep him from license and sensuality. be weighed; if the earnest words of All truth, directed by the two-edged commendation and the plea for the sword of the word of God was to be continuance of his presence, made by the instrument with which to pierce ten or more high class Brahman pun- to the vitals of Brahmanism, and save dits, are of force, let them be weighed; the Hindus. if the spoken thanks and heart-felt gratitude of thousands of your Hin- A third link in the educational dus delivered from a life of debasing scheme of this man, reveals his fore- ignorance, have any worth, let them sight. His work was not partial or be weighed; if the blessings of un- temporal. It was vast and all-com- numbered souls led from the flickering prehensive. It was not enough for Light of Asia into the Glorious Light him that these Christian schools should of the Torld be of value, let them be fit Bengalese for superior positions in weighed: and when all these shall have banking houses and government of- been cast into the balance, still there fices. This statesman saw that the shall be found wanting a full and true surest way to reach the Hindu of his estimate of the work of Dr. Duff.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN IN

BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF INDIA India 1S surging in the throes of the Hindus, whose laws are more binding mightiest upheaval of the ages; for upon the Hindus than ever were the Hinduism, which has stood for laws of Moses upon the Jews, gave thousands of years, is seen by the a code of laws affecting every phase Hindus themselves to be cracking and of Hindu life. These laws show the upheaving. They know not what is position to which woman has been re- to be the outcome, or what is to take duced. A single quotation is suffi- its place. cient from the fifth chapter of the Laws of llanu, the I46th and follow- Hinduism is indeed a most ancient ing verses: system; for in the days when :Moses, guided by the divine Spirit, was Hear now the laws concerning womgathering together the Hebrew tracli- en. By a girl, by a damsel, by a woman tions, while he, on the summit of Mt. nothing must be done, even in her own Sinai, was receiving the Ten Com- dwelling-place, according to her own mandments, our ancestors, the Aryan pleasure. In childhood a female must race, living on the table-lands of Cen- be dependent on her father; in youth, tral Asia, were singing the earlier on her husband; her lord being dead, on hymns of the Vedas. At that time her sons; if she have no sons, on the they were a simple pastoral people near kinsman of her husband; if he have dwelling on the uplands, with their no kinsman, on those of her father; if she have no paternal kinsman, then on herds about them.* her sovereign. A woman mLlst never seek independence. Through the teachings of the Hindu religious books-the Shastras and This iron-bound law enslaves Hin- Puranas-caste, polytheism, idolatry du women even to the present day, and the dethronement and seclusion of so that she must not even think for womanhood have become established herself. The laws also indicate that in that land. The women of the higher a woman can never attain immortalcastes have been almost shut out from ity of herself, and her only chance in the light of day. They have lost the a future life is as the slave of her position that they held under the ear- husband. There are no old bachelier Vedic Aryans, and arc almost lors in India; there are no old maids; enslaved. In the higher castes a girl it is Manu's decree that everyone from the time she becomes marriage- must marry. able until she is a grandmother, or until her sons are married, is secluded A proverb, one quoted on all occaJ from the world and can not enjoy the sions, says, "Get a, good wife if you light of the sun except as it creeps in can, if not, take a bad one; for marry at the barred windows of her zenana. you must."

Manu, the great lawgiver of the Woman in India, even at the pres- ent day, is socially ignored. A native * There is a very pleasant little reminder of that judge came to make a call of courtesy one day, and I said: time in one of the sweetest words that comes upon a father's livs-Hdaughter." In those early times "Have you a family?" of our Aryan ancestors the eldest daughter had "No." charge of the dairy, and was caned in Sanskrit "Aren't you married?" the dahatri~ which means "dairy maid," and became our word "daughter."

"Yes; I have a wife." allowed to read. There IS the sore "But who were those little girls that spot of India, a spot that can only I saw playing around your house the be healed by the touch of Christ's other day?" daughters, coming there and rescuing "Oh, yes, I have some girls." those 3,000,000 of dancing girls. He had no SOilS, and therefore said il/hat makes it still worse is the fact that he had no family. that good, respectable families do not The Hindus look upon boys as a hesitate to devote one of their daughblessing and girls as of no account; ters to the temple service, giving them upon boys as a sign of divine favor, over to the life of a temple courtezan upon the birth of a girl as a sign of under the name of devotion to the divine displeasure. When one hears deity. from your neighbor's that there is a birth in his house, one must ascertain When I first began practising mediwhether it is a case for condolence cine and surgery in India, there came or congratulation. one day a mother of a respectable Family discipline in India is pecul- merchant's family bringing her iar, for a man includes his wife daughter to the woman's ward of my among those over whom such discip- hospital to be treated for a disease line must be exercised. One day, as the result of sin. I said to the I passed by a well-to-do Hindu neigh- mother: bor's house, I heard screams and blows. The next time I saw that "Where is your daughter's husneighbor I reproved him for beating band?" his wife, and he said: "Yes, she did make me awful mad "Oh, the temple gods and temple that day, and I suppose I did beat her Brahmans are her husband," was the a little too hard." reply. "But you should not beat your wife at all." 'Without a sense of shame the "Not beat my wife? How in the mother was parading the fact. I world would family discipline be learned that when her husband was maintained if I did not ?" sick, a little after this daughter's "But I never beat my wife." birth, they macle a vow that if he re- "Oh, she is a different sort of crea- covered they would give that daughture !" ter to that temple service.

Education and Religion How it makes our hearts ache as we see this sore spot in India. How According to the immemorial cus- the odor of it reaches up to heaven! tom of the Hindus, up to within the Even Hindus, who still cling to their past few years :1 woman could not system, are now acknowledging the be taught to read. Manu expressly fearful wretchedness of this practise, forbids a woman ever to read the and are inveighing against it. The Vedas. When I first went to India, Daily Hindu, an orthodox Hindu to ask a Hindu female if she conld newspaper published in Madras, in read was an insult, for then none speaking of the Hindu priesthood as but the immoral dancing girls were it now exists, said: Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral and cruel custom and superstition in our midst-from the

wretched dancing girl, who insults the "Ah, yes, you are listening, are deity by her existence, to the pilling you? I will tell your wife what house child-widow, whose every tear, and every I saw you coming out of about day- hair of whose head shall stand up light as I was passing by." against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment. Of such a Tho the man knew it was a lie, yet priestly class our 'women are the ignorant he slunk away around the house and tools alld dupes. disappeared. Then they began upon another man and told him if he didn't If a missionary had said such a leave there they would tell his wife thing he would have been prosecuted what they saw him do in such a for libel. The Hindu editor said it, bazaar town, and so they went on and all his readers know it is true, singling them out one by one until and yet the dancing girls are still im- every man in the street had disapmolated day by day in India, for the peared and they were masters of the mothers of India, yet held in that su- situation. The power they have over perstition in which they have been their husbands and sons in matters of reared, helped on by this very Brah- their religion is wonderful. man priesthood whom they fear, still consecrate their loveliest daughters to This power stands as a wall of this "service of the gods." adamant barring the progress of the Gospel. Yet a rift in that wall is be- Woman is the stronghold of super- coming evident. The young men of stition, and in religious matters has Inelia have largely been gathered in the power, and thoroughly does she mission schools and educated for the exercise that power in her family and last seven decades. Missionaries have out of it. The only time I utterly gone forth from America, from Engfailed in securing an audience in land, from Germany, from many street-preaching was once, when two Christian lands and established these missionaries went at dawn to a vil- schools, and have been instructing the lage of farmers where the mothers young men. The missionary's wife could go outside after they were thirty has established schools for the chilyears of ~ge. VVe had gathered an dren, and they have become to some audience of men, and were telling degree enlightened. Some years ago, them how to get rid of sin through a when we gave prizes in our Christian crucified Redeemer. The women, see- girls' schools and invited non-Chrising at once that their faith was threat- tian gentlemen to witness the examened by these foreigners, that their inations, these educated Hindus, offigods would be deserted if our preach- cials many of them, listened to the ing were received, flew to the rescue answers that these girls gave, and to of the men, and, coming out in force, the sweet songs that they sang, and began to abuse in the vilest language saw how their countenances gleamed that it was possible for the human "";th intelligence and joy, and said: mouth to utter. Seeing that we were "If education can do that for the lownot scared away by that, and that the born Christian girls, what would it men were still inclined to attend to not do for onr high-born wives, our ~what we said, they turned their tac- daughters, our sisters?" tics upon the men who were listening and drove them away. They began This gave the glorious opportunity to say to one another:

{or the daughters of England, Amer- had brought him to the foreigner to ica, and Germany to come in and see if I could save him. I gave the wield a power that no male missionary needed medicine after I had as usual can wield for Christ in India. At read from the Bible and told of Him once there were organized schools for who could heal the maladies of the high-caste Hindu girls, as they feared soul as well as the diseases of the to come into our Christian girls' body. How that old lady drank in school, and they were lovingly, dili· the message! I was much attracted gently taught, and the missionary to her day after day, for she came ladies that taught in the high-caste every morning, and the little boy grew schools taught the highest of all wis- better each day. How grateful she dom, the knowledge of God. These was, and how she listened to the story Hindu girls coming to these schools of Jesus Christ the Savior! Within would learn to sing the songs of re- a year a village near that of the old deeming love, learn verses and chap- Brahman lady,peopled by pariah farm- ters in the Gospels, learn of the life ers and weavers, came over to Chris- of Jesus Christ on earth and the won- tianity. I sought to obtain a piece of derful words that He spoke, the deeds land to build a little schoolhouse and that He did, and go to their homes was surprized that the Brahman offi- and repeat them in the zenanas. cial of that village favored our pur- Women and MediciIIl Work chase. I could not understand why he had helped us, for Brahmans Then medical work opens the hearts usually oppose us, until I learned that as it opens the houses. When the he was the son of the old lady that body is healed how tender the heart had brought her grandson there for is toward the one that has effected healing.

the healing. A catechist and his wife were sent My camp was pitched in a mango there, and lived in that little house, grove fifteen miles from my station, instructing the new cotverts and and I was going out every morning preaching to all around. Night by at sunrise preaching in two or three night when all was still, out from her of the surrounding villages, and, com- street in the caste village would come ing back at eight or nine o'clock, I this old grandmother and tap gently would spend the rest of the day in on the door. On opening it they treating the sick that had come to- would see the face of this old lady, gether; for my tent would be sur- and would hear her say: "Oh, sister, rounded with those that had come for won't you let me hear you read a little treatment from the villages, from six more about that Jesus?" They would to eight miles around. On the second read and talk about Jesus Christ the morning, as I came back to my tent, divine Redeemer. Tears would run among those waiting to be treated I down her cheeks and she would say, saw an old Brahman grandmother as they pled with her to become a who had in her arms her little grand- Christian, "Oh, I do believe in your son, suffering from an acute form of Jesus, I do love your dear Jesus, but tropical dysentery. As their native how can I come out and be baptized doctors said he could not live, she and embrace Him as my Savior open-

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WO:VIAN IN INDIA

Iy? My Brahman son would kill me. now being educated, and never again If he did not kill me the other Brah- will they be held in that superstitious mans would cast him out and he bondage in which their mothers have would lose everything. No, I can not been so long enthralled. The rising do it; I can not do it. But will not generation of sons will not have to your dear Jesus accept me as I am? face that fearful opposition from their Oh, I do love Him; I do wish I could mothers that the present generation take His name upon my forehead; but faces. Young men come to me say- don't you think, don't you think that ing, "Sir, I would be a Christian but He will receive me without it?" my wife would not come with me. She She died later in the famine, but opposes me in everything pertaining her son remains our friend to this to my inquiries into and leaning to- day, in spite of those who counsel him ward Christianity. :My mother would to bppose us. She was, I doubt not, curse me, would curse the day of my one of Christ's hidden ones in that birth, would kill herself, if she did not dark land. kill me in case I became a Christian.

Many a lady doctor who has gone No, sir; let your ladies come and bring into the zenanas and cured women of our women to the light, as you are their diseases knows that there are bringing the men, and then we will here and there those whose hearts come together and will all be Chris- have been touched, whose hopes and tians."

desires and prayers have gone up to The power of women in India in that Savior whose name they dare not matters of religion is awful. In Ma- utter, for such is the bondage in which dras more than fifty years ago, a young all those women are bound. Brahman, in a well-known Christian There is also the work in the zena- school, was lovingly taught the Bible nas by the lady teachers. The zenanas and its lessons were imprest upon his are almost all open now to Christ's mind every day. He became deeply daughters, if they would only come and imprest with his lost condition and his enter in with the message of redeem- nee.d of a personal Savior. At last ing love, with kindness and love, little he came out saying that he must be by little letting them know whose a Christian. His friends determined daughters they are, who is the King that they would kill him rather than whom they should serve. that he should be baptized. A mob Bible women's work is being stead- surrounded the school building. The ily carried on, each missionary lady government sent a regiment to guard having a number of Bible women who the premises. The young man was go here and there as they can find baptized. He was taken from the entrance. They could tell of unreck- school to the missionary's house with oned fruits, of hidden ones here and a regiment about him in a hollow there who have come out of the dark- square; they took him through the ness into the light, for "The light of streets, where missiles were hurled at the world is Jesus." the soldiers because they were protect- A bright gleam of hope for India ing this renegade. The soldiers bivou- gladdens the horizon for India's acked around the missionary's house daughters. Wives and mothers are for days until the excitement passed

away. Then at last, when all was on one thing he is sane, and to that quiet again, his mother and his father he clings, and that is his faith in Jesus sent a messenger to him, saying, "It Christ." I saw him deftly molding a is too bad that you have become a cooking-vessel on a potter's wheel, and Christian, but do not let it break fam- as he finished it he looked np, and seeily ties. Come again to our house. ing me said, with startling earnest- Your mother wants to see you once ness, "Forsake J esns, did you say? more. You can not eat in our pres- ~ ever. I will never give Him up. ence to be sure; but you can sit on You may kill me, but I will never give the veranda, and your mother will pre- up my Jesus. Oh, Jesus Christ, keep pare the food, and place it there for me, keep me, keep mc firm to the encl." you. You will be glad to have some Then he sank back against the wall of your mother's cookery again, will and seemed utter!y unconscious of you not? Come and eat your evening everything but the Savior's love. meal and sleep at home to-night." The That still burned deep in his heart. young man, overjoyed at this unexpected kindness and unsuspicious of That is what Hinduism leads even evil, went. That evening meal was mothers to clo! Many young Braheaten, prepared by the mother with mans in India have been killed by poisonous drugs known only to. the poison administered by their mothers, witches of India, which while not ta- or their intellccts have been wrecked king away the life, wrecks the intel- rather than that they shonld be preachlect. The young man ate that food, lay down to sleep, and in the morning ers of Jesns Christ. The door has awoke insane. Then they cast him out into the street; they had no further now in a marvelous way been opened use nor care for him; for the tender for Christian women to enter almost mercies of the wicked are cruel. The every home in India, and there give missionaries found him. He was that divine message that alone can taken and tenderly cared for. As his soften hearts,. and bring the Hindu insanity did not yield, he was put in an asylum. The superintendent of the women to accept Jesns Christ as their insane asylum, a prominent English ph)Zsician, a young doctor in Madras Savior. when the conversion took place, him- The young men of India have been self gave me this account and vouched for its truth. I went with him to visit to a degree enlightened, and when the the asylum, for he said, "You will then young women and the olcIer women see that young man, now old and have come to see the unsatisfactory gray-haired, still an inmate, and yet nature of their old system, then will we see whole households coming in loving unison and bowing at the feet of our Savior. God gives the young women of America this oppor- tunity; may they seize it, and hasten India's redemption.

GR.OWTH OF SELF-EXTENSION IN THE CHUR.CH

INDIA THE INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF TINNEVELLY BY V. S. AZAR1AH, PALAMCOTTAH, TINNEVELLY, INDIA Secretary of the National "Missionary Society of India One of the most hopeful signs of as r854 that revered saint, Rev. T. the Church in India in recent years G. Ragland, conceived and carried out has been the remarkable missionary a plan by which the flourishing conenthusiasm in the native churches. gregations of South Tinnevelly lent The formation of the National Mis- their catechists to him for one or two sionary Society of India, at Christmas, 1905, is one evidence of this growing spmt. The Indian missionary to the Telugu-speaking coolies of South Africa, the Urdu missionary to the Indian laborers in the Fiji Islands, the Karen missionaries in the interior of Siam and the Malay Peninsula are other instances.

The Indian Missionary Society of.

Tinnevelly is an organization with similar purpose. On the evening of February 12, 1903, a small group of pastors and laymen was gathered in a dingy little room in Palamcottah, the chief station of the Church Mis- sionary Society, Tinnevelly Mission.

They had come from all parts of the district to see the organization of a new society, the object and aim of which they had understood from an article that had appeared in the local magazine, under the title, "A Call INDIANS TRAINED AS CATECHISTS AND BOYS AND GIRLS to Undertake Foreign Missionary OF THE MISSION DOARDING SCHOOL Work." They knew that it was a months to help him in his itinerancy, truly indigenous scheme, furnishing the congregations themselves entirely the channel through which the Church supporting their own catechists dur- in TinneveIIy could obey the ascended ing that period. Speaking of the Lord's parting commission. After a hearty response given to his proposal few hours of prayer and careful by Rev. John Thomas, of Mengnana- thought, the small company ushered puram, Mr. Ragland says: "I feel into the world the "Indian Missionary so mnch canse for thankfulness; the Society of Tinnevelly." foundation, I trust, has been laid of There was missionary work in a genuine native missionary society."

TinneveJIy before this, for so early Again, during the time of Bishop

Sargent's supervision, evangelists were ciety f0n11ed in England or in America sent from Tinnevelly to the Kois in to send forth workers into their the Godavery District, and collections midst. But they find it hard to realize were taken in every congregation that the Indian Church, with all its throughout the district, on certain im- poverty of means and paucity of men, with its all-absorbing present problems MISSIONARIES OF THE IND1AN NATIONAL MISSIONARY of self-support and self-government, SOCIETY must also obey the great missionary commission, even as the long-standportant days of the year. That seems ing Churches of the 'vVest. It thereto have been dropt later; and for fore required special effort to educate years afterward a worker among the the community on the appalling needs Todas was supported by the contri- of neglected India and the extraorbutions of the native Church. dinary blessings enjoyed by the Tinnevelly Church for over a century. But the work of this new mission- One means of missionary education ary society stands on a different foot- was a monthly vernacular paper called ing. It is a society supported and The Missionary Intelligence]'. Five conducted almost exclusively by Indian hundred copies were printed monthly Christians. The object of this so- and distributed gratis to all subciety is "to develop by an indigenous scribers and contributing churches. organization the missionary spirit of In the second year the paper was enthe native Church in order to spread larged and the nominal price of one the Gospel in India or other lands." anna a year was charged. Now it has again been enlarged and the subscrip- At the outset, the idea of such a tion doubled. Started with a modest society was novel to the minds of edition of 500 copies a 111onth, it has Indian Christians. They can readily to-day a circulation of 2,500 copies. understand a Foreign Missionary So- From the very inception of the so- ciety the responsibility for its support was placed, not upon a body of men that may be called members of the society, but upon every member of the Church, and thus in a natural way the key to the missionary probl~m was placed in the hands of the pastor. It has been found that where the pastor is keen on the missionary idea. congregations catch his enthusiasm and are ready to follow him. Where, on the other hand, the vision of the minister is selfish and narrow the peo- ple care little for the missionary en- terprise.

During the first year the income amounted to over Rs. 1,530 ($500),

OF SELF-EXTENSION IN CHURCH OF

during the fourth year it amounted to Missionary work. The Missionary Rs. 4,522 ($1,500). Up to the Society, as we saw before, came on the present moment-i.e.) in five year- field in 1903. Comparing the receipts over Rs. 15,000 ($5,000) have been for church work for the year 1902 voluntarily given by the people. Of with those of 1906, the C. M. S.

this amount not more than Rs. 400 District Church Council Report said was given by European friends. that during the period the number of Vhen the society lost, in 1906, Rs. Christians increased but· five per cent, 2,100 in the Arbuthnot Bank, the while the contributions of the people people, not in the least disheartened to church support advanced twenty- at the sad loss, rallied to increase five per cent. The rate of increase their gifts, thus giving Rs. 1,200 more during the last quinquennium was than in the previous year. Nearly a larger than that of the previous one.

hundred pieces of jewelry, silver and The Missionary Field gold have been donated to the funds It was felt that to evoke mission- of the society during the last five ary enthusiasm in the people, the field years. A lady in middle life gave all of the society's operations should her gold ornaments, an old man re- neither be too near nor too far from moving the gold earrings he had for the base of supply. Such a field was over sixty years, an old lady on her available in the Nizam's dominions.

death-bed giving her bangles to the It was found that the Manukota Talu society, a widow sending her tali (a in the vVarangal District, with about gold necklace corresponding to the 60,000 people, had hardly a single wedding-ring). These are surely in- Christian. The society chose this as dications enough of the fact that the its field. In April, 1904, or fourteen cause of the society is embedded deep 1110nths after the society was or- in the hearts of the Christians. When ganized, the first missionary was sent we remember how fond South Indian to this field. The language spoken women are of jewels and ornaments, being Telugu, the missionary set him- how in most cases these jewels rep- self to the task of acquiring that resent the sum total of their savings, language. He was able to speak and and with what horror they look upon preach to the people six months after bare necks and empty ears, we can the arrival in the field. This is somewhat realize what it must have really one of the greatest advantages cost them to deny themselves of these that Indians have over Europeans.

valuables. Apart from a deep-seated The languages of India have more or love for the blest Savior and an en- less some kinship to each other, owing thusiastic devotion to the missionary to their common indebtedness to cause, such acts of self-sacrifice would Sanskrit. Hence any Indian language, be well-nigh impossible. It might be however foreign to a native of India, asked if these large gifts have not in has some words in it derived from any way affected the ordinary contri- the common stock. This facilitates butions for the self-support of the language study to such an extent that churches. We reply they have not. what takes the foreign missionary Rather we say that the cause of self- years to acquire with any degree of support has advanced with the Foreign fluency is in a shorter period and with

A DANCE OF LOMBADI WOMEN more accurate pronunciation easily ac- property is now valued at four or five quired by the Indian. At present five times the price paid for it by the so- Tinnevelly missionaries are working ciety. The accommodation is scarcely in the Taluk, everyone of whom can sufficient for the number of workers now use the language with fluency. sent out. The latest recruits, two young men who have gone out there As for the work itself, there is for evangelistic work as members of everything for which to be thankful. a brotherhood, have hac! to live in a Where three years ago there was no tent. The tent itself has an interesting Christian or Christian worker, to-day story. On learning the missionaries' are to be found 12 workers, 94 bap- need of a tent for carrying on evantized Christians, and over 250 catechu- gelistic work in the Taluk, one of the mens scattered in fourteen villages. leading Christians in Tinnevelly pur- chased this beautiful tent anc! made The headquarters of the mission is a presentation of it to the society. at Dornakal, where a spacious compound with a fairly large hOLlse was The report of the missionaries COIlpurchased at a very cheap cost. The MISSION HOUSE AND MISSlON TENT AT DORNAKAL, INDIA

OF SELF-EXTE~SION IN CHURCH OF

stantly speak of a large number of the center, was an illiterate, s~y, raw, villages where people are willing to heathen girl when she joined us fifteen come over and place themselves under 1110nths ago. She is now the brightest Christian instruction. The great girl in the school, and one who is a dearth of Telugu workers has been a strong spiritual f-orce among her comserious handicap. To meet this grow- rades. She will now answer your ing need, attempts are made to secure simple questions in her newly acquired a trained force of workers from the English.

A BRIDE AND GROUP OF LOMBADl WOMEN WITH COVERED HEADS new converts themselves. Two tuen There is also an evangelistic school with their families were thus trained at Dornakal, where chi ldren of those last year. A small number of boys in the railway service receive Angloand girls are also under training at vernacular education. The difficulties Dornakal. The expenses of these raised by these boys against opening children are all provided for by indi- the school with prayer, studying the viduals or" schools. The progress Bible, and sitting alongside of nonnoticed in those trained is remarkable. caste boys were all early overcome Most of these pupils did not know one by a little firmness on the part of the letter of the alp1!abet when they came mIssIOnaries. Now their whole attito the school a year ago. Isaiah (who tude toward Christianity has been stands on our right in the picture) changed. They not only submit to came to the school fresh from heathen- the regular Scripture lesson, but ism. Now he regularly reads his eagerly attend the voluntary Sabbath- Telugu Bible and can preach dis- school, and some even are in the habit courses from Gospel texts. Poo- of offering private prayer. ranum, the bright-faced girl sitting in An interesting work has lately been

commenced among a curious people the work of our missionarie3 they are called Lombadies. Their Aryan fea- being slowly attracted to the Savior. tures and high nasal index and the Two boys are at present learning at curious dress and ornaments of the the Dornakal school. A few families womenkind are well known. They in another village have become Chrisspeak among themselves the Gipsy tians and are preparing for baptism. language termed Lombadi or Labhani. They live in the usual tal/das, or col- The first baptism took place on lection of huts built here and there August 3, 1906. Soon after the bapoutside villages, and each tall do. is tism a testing time came. Those three ruled by a hereditary nayak or head- dire diseases of the Deccan-cholera, man. They keep no lamps at night smallpox and fever-fell thick upon inside their little huts, which are the people one after another. For a shared equally between some bulls, period of six months there was hardly cows, or buffaloes and human beings. a member of any family that escaped Drest in the most fantastic way, with this severe visitation. Five baptized petticoats and jackets decked with Christians fell victims to the sickness, broken glass pieces and sea-shells, and and yet the others were sustained by adorned with bangles and rings made the grace of God and stood firm to the of bones or glass, their women cer- end. The progress of Christians in tainly present a most novel appear- Scripture knowledge, in spiritual life ance. Their marriage ceremonies are and in liberality is very praiseworthy. also most curious. The Lombadi bride and bridegroom pour milk down In all this work the good hand of an ant-hill where a snake is said to God has been with the society. In live and offer to the snake coconut, attempting missionary work in a forflowers, and so on. The women weep eign-language area, this society' has and cry aloud, which is probably a been the first in India. It has sucrelic of marriage by capture. The ceeded in showing that a church in a right hands of the couple are joined mission-hi.nd can itself become a misand they walk seven times round two sionary church, sending forth its repgrain-pounding pestles, while the resentatives to what is practically a women chant a song, one line being foreign land. Even here it has proved sung for each journey round the the truth that gifts for foreign mispestle. For forty days after the mar- sionary work do not diminish the gifts riage ceremony the bride keeps her to the home church, and that there is head covered when she happe'ns to no better way of imparting new life meet her husband in public. Un- to a church than by leading it to enmarried sisters-in-law cover their faces gage in foreign missionary work. whenever they meet their brothers-in- Whether in America, in Great Britain, law in public. in India, China or Japan, every church needs something to live for As a tribe, these people are yet out- apart from itself and its own local side the influence of the Gospel. work. The vitality of a church de- There are 765,861 Lombadies m pends upon its being missionary. In India, of whom 174,391 live in the the words of Bishop Westcott, "Mis- Nizam's dominions. As the result of sionary work is the test of a standing or falling church."

OF RAMABAI'S PRAYING BAND} MUKTI

A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S HOME AT MUKTI* DY EMMA DEAN ANDERSON, SARGODHIA, NORTH INDIA It was my great privilege to spend like gold. In the dishes were different a few days in this wonderful Christian kinds of curried meats and vegetables, settlement at Khedgaon, a small way- with which were served rice and Inside place on the southern Marata rail- dian bread. There is a special kitchen road, about forty miles from Poona. and cook for guests, who come from all parts of India and other countries. At the main entrance of the large The quiet, loving hospitality impresses compound, a lady whose business it is one. Never for a moment can you to look after the comfort of visitors feel that you are in the way, or a burtook me in charge and showed me to den.

a room about I5 by 12 feet, and fur- Saturday morning is wash day in the settlement and all day relays of nished with two beds, chairs, a table, bright, happy, young girls passed by looking-glass, toilet arrangements, my door going to the wells to wash drinking and bath water. Everything their clothes, hair, and to bathe. simple and inexpensive, but all neat Sometimes they were singing merrily and clean. Soon one of the school- as they went tripping along, as full of girls appeared with a tray, on which life and fun as school-girls in the were tea and other refreshments, and homeland. My soul was wonderfully then I was left to rest. At meal-time moved as I looked at them and realized the lady who cares for the guests what it meant to them to have been came to conduct me to the dining- rescued and cared for by this handroom, a room with clay floor and plain maiden of the Lord. From the little walls, and about a dozen low seats experience I had in rescue work durarranged around the sides. Each ing famine-time I knew that every guest was furnished with a brass tray, bright, pretty girl that was saved had on which were about half a dozen been "plucked as a brand from the small dishes each holding a teacupful. All were highly polished and shone * From the Woman~.5 Missionars Magazine.

burning," from a life of deep, deep, privilege of praying. Instantly hunblack sin, disgrace and loss of woman- dreds of girls and women were on hood. Think what it must mean to their faces before God, most of them have rAOO girls under your care, to be praying aloud, "as the sound of many a mother to them. Oh, the riches of waters." When they finished their pethe grace of God, that can enable one titions, one by one passed out of the of India's daughters to reach out and building. It .was almost an hour besave so many of her own country- fore the last one arose from her place. women! In the afternoon there were Sabbath The Widows' Church schools all over the vast grounds. The one I attended was conducted by one The grandest sight I have ever seen of the teachers trained in the school. in India is not the Taj at Agra, altho The work was well organized, with that is beautiful beyond description, nineteen classes, and the lesson was but the congregation at Mukti. well taught and earnestly listened to. In the evening there were C. E. meet- The church building is a plain sub- ings. stantial brick building in the shape of the Maltese cross, so arranged that I remained in Mukti four days, and all can see the speaker. At the ring- during that time, day or night, the ing of the bell the matrons, to the sound of prayer never ceased. There number of forty, arrange their girls in seemed to be a prayer-meeting somelines and march them into the church. where all the time. Often two or I was anxious to see how such a large three women or girls could be seen in number of girls and women would be some quiet place pouring out their cared for without confusion. Quietly hearts to God. and reverently they came, and took their places on the floor, first the ma- On Sabbath evening I had the privtrons, then the widows, then the res- ilege of spending an hour with Ramacued women, and then the families, bai. As we walked arm in arm in with no more noise than that of their the garden in front of her room she soft footsteps on the bare floors-r ,700 spoke of the wonderful things God people in the usual church services. It had done for her and the children. was a sight never to be forgotten. She said: "I do not keep any bank ac- count, but trust day by day for all we Just as the services were about to need." The question was asked: begin, Pandita Ramabai and her "Have you ever lacked ?" She replied: daughter came in at a side door and "Never for food, One time there was took their places on the floor near me. not enough provisions in the store- The Pandita was drest in a plain white r00111 for the next cla', but before we sheet, about ten yards long, draped needed it fooel came.- I have had to around her body and up over one shoul- wait sometimes for money to build, but der. She wore a short white jacket, I make it a rule not to go in debt for but no ornaments of any kind. Since anything, but go on praying until that the day, long years ago, when her hus- or something better comes. I have band died she has worn nothing else. lots of good friends in your country She is not a beautiful woman as far and I like America very much." as natural beauty goes, but has a strong, good face. She seems to say One of the glimpses" I had of the you can trust me, for I love you and home life at Mukti was to see Raonly seek to serve and help you. mabai with her little ones around her, each one trying tJ get a little closer The services were conducted by to her. One tiny wee thing climbed Miss Abrams, a deaconess of the up into her lap and was rubbing her American M. E. Church, who has face. Her room is always open to her been working in Mukti for years. girls and evidently the babies know There was a Bible talk, strong and they are loved and petted. simple, and then all were given the Her own room is even more plainly

19°9] A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S H01fE AT

furnished than the ones set apart for master-hand could organize and carry visitors. Both she and her daughter forward such a work. . live the simple life. I was told that there was a time when Manorama was A Mukti Prayer-meeting fond of wearing pretty things, and that she had bright silk saries and silk Dr. Maria White describes her visit jackets, but she gave herself to God to a prayer-meeting as follows: in a deeper, fuller consecration, and since then she will not wear a sarie Ramabai decided to regulate the that costs more than $I.50. hours of prayer by dividing the girls into two divisions of 750 each, meet- On ~londay morning I visited the ing once daily for two hours and a different departments of the industrial half each, one section taking their work. There were long rows of food while the others were at prayer. looms, where the girls weave the She asked me if I would join the 700 saries they wear. I counted seventy- at prayer, and, hastily arranging my five in one. In another department toilet, we crossed the narrow strip of the girls and women were working at yard to the chapel door. As I drew embroidery and drawn work. near and listened to the confusion of voices my soul shrank within me, and Many are in the printing-room. In placing my hands to my ears I said, those days Ramabai was spending "I can not, I can not stand that many hours there overseeing the print- noise; I can not enter that building," ing of a reference Bible in one of the and stopt helplessly on the top step by languages taught in the school. the door.

There is a large dairy and a gar- Lifting up my heart in prayer to den. The overseer of which is a God that He might take me into His woman who does fine work. All the own keeping we stept into the room, work of the settlement is done by the and scarcely had my foot crossed the people living there. threshold when a sweet peace, such as I never had before known, came over Each group of girls have their own me, and in the midst of that suppli- kitchen arrangements, and according cating multitude I sat alone with my to the custom of the poorer classes of heart, alone with my Savior; never in people in South India they sleep on the early morning hour or nightly still- the ground. Each one has a bit of ness was I more alone with God than matting, a piece of cotton carpet and in that room where 700 voices were a blanket or some other covering. lifted up in prayer; some, like David, could say, with hands outstretched, Ramabai's work is not confined to "we wept" ; others seemed writhing in orphans and widows; there is a Ref- the intensity of their petitions, till their uge Home with over 300 women who hair would fall about their shoulders; have come to her from lives of sin others were lifting up their voices in and many of these have found Christ, praise and thanksgiving; but each one the friend of sinners. in that room was alone with God, un- disturbed by anyone else. It was a For the last few years there have sight, once seen, never to be forgotbeen praying-bands going from Mukti ten, an experience for which through to the villages to carry the Gospel to life I shall praise God. During the the perishing, or to help in the revival- days following, as I passed from buildmeetings in other mission stations. ing to building any hour of the day or Many requests for prayer are sent night, I could hear from the rooms there, and the ministry of intercession voices offering that memorable petigoes on continually. tion, "Hear me, blessed Jesus, hear me." Altho there are a number of English and American ladies who help in the work, yet the burden rests upon Pandita, and one feels that none but a

* CHIEF LEFT-HAND'S

THE FAMOUS CHIEF OF THE ARAPAHOES TELLS HIS STORY THROUGH AN INTERPRETER-HIS CONVERSION MEANS MUCH FOR HIS TRIBE-A CHARACTERISTIC .. TALK ..

I motions over them arid use the herbs I was born in "No Man's Land," that they found on the prairie, and west of Fort Supply, as the Indians were returning in the early spring restore some to life. It was on war- from the Rocky .Mountains. (This was doubtless in what is now known path that I learned to use the herbs as Beaver County, or the Pan Handle that the Indian doctors use, and now t of Oklahoma.) am sixty-nine years I have great respect for them. It was old this spring. I was raised by my grandparents from the time I was old my aim all the time that my name enough to remember. I can just remember my mother. My father died should become great among my people. when he was on a buffalo hunt. He had heart trouble. My mother died I had a brave heart. I was always near the city of Denver, Col. looking for the enemy or for mischief I learned to go on the war-path from my grandparents. When a boy of some sort. In this way my time I can remember my people, the Arapahoes, coming back from their wars was taken up. with the Utes and Pawnees with scalps of these Indians. I learned that the I heard that when God had made chief was the one who took most of these scalps. As I grew older all of the world He had put a sacred pipe my time was taken up on the warpath. Finally, I got to scalping and among the Arapahoe Indians, and murdering just as the other Indians did. When at the age of twenty-three they still have a great respect for this or twenty-four, I became quite a public man among the Southern Ara- pipe. This is the reason why the Inpahoes. I was thought of as a brave man because I killed men. At that dians put this pipe foremost in all time I became quite a leader, and when I would announce that I was going their councils. Their regard for this on the war-path many would join in with me, and when I came home the pipe is similar to the Christian's reold men would offer s~.crifices because their war party had gotten the victory, gard for the Bible. In this sacred or thanks to the Vhite ~lan Above. – pipe there is a grain of corn, a duck I do not know how my people got the name "White Man Above." feather and a turtle. There is a tradi- In the many battles some of the In- tion among the Indians that at the dians were badly wounded and bled, and the Indian doctors would make time of the flood the turtle and the duck went down to the bottom of the water and brought up a little of the ground, and that ground was what formed this country. This is the reason the Indians all respect this pipe and smoke it in their councils and gatherings. All the Indian people, by believing in this sacred pipe, see in their imagination a way of getting over sicknesses. Thev have also their dances. • At the time I was married and set- tled down I had never seen a white man, but was about forty years of age before I saw one. About this time I began to see a few white men, who came and began to make settlements in the Western country. One day, after I had seen a white man, there * From the Baptist Home Missionary Monthly. l'Iissionary F. L. King, who labored seven years before the first Arapahoe confest Christ, said: "This talk was made on :March 2, 19.07, at Left~Han~'s house, with Jesse Bent as interpreter. For a number of weeks I have been wantIng to get a bnef history of this man's life, and have asked him to tell it now as he is a Christian. He does not hesitate to do so, especially as I tell him that a number of Christian people are anxious to hear of his life, and that it is really work for Jesus. I took a little food lest they might be short, and Left-Hand as well as any other man talks better if he has eaten first.

"There were present at this little meeting at the house Black-Man, Earnest-Left-Hand, Lone-Man, Black-Bear, Bald Head, and possib1y one or two other men. was great excitement in the camp. and not fight any more. The Presi- Chief White-Buffalo had been killed. dent gave me a new way of living and Whisky had been introduced into the a new road. While we were at the camp by this white man, and one of vVhite House a delegation of Utes the Indians had gotten drunk and had came, and the President asked me to killed this chief. From this time on shake hands with these men and be the Indians have been learning bad at peace with all" tribes in the United ways from the white men, and the In- States. Then we shook hands. The dians have been killing each other. President told me that there would After this I saw the soldiers, and be no more fighting, but that he would there were a great many disputes with give the Indians farming implements, the Government about the land. As and that there would be schools es- soon as the white man saw the land tablished for their children.

and the Indians roaming about, they So Grant told me, when I started were just like drunken men, and home, to urge the children to enter grabbed it from us. After I saw the the school, and that he himself would soldiers I left my enemies, the Utes and send corn and implements to farm the Pawnees, and led in the troubles with. The Government established a with the' soldiers. After the first bat- temporary school at Darlington in war tle with the soldiers I studied their tents in an early day of the Agency.

way of fighting. They came in a From the time that I returned home body, and were so much stronger than from Washington to my own people the Indians that after a few battles I I had one thought in mind, and that did not care to fight with them. From was to do as the President had told that time these Arapahoes were driven me in the matter of schools and farm- from one place to another. The trouble ing, that the children might be at the always started with the soldiers. My front. On this trip I saw many white name kept getting bigger all the time people in the East-many more there among my people. than in the vVest- and I began to In 1868 occurred the last battle look to the future of the young In- with the soldiers. This was the dians. At first the Indians were back- Black Kettle Massacre, near Fort ward, but now they are willing to put Supply. At this time three chiefs- the children into school. I used to Yellow-Bear, Little-Shield and Bird- know many chiefs among the different Chief-surrendered and made a treaty tribes. l1aybe they are all dead now.

with the Government. Then the en- There is only one living among the tire tribe was taken to Fort Supply Arapahoes, and that is myself. The and was taken care of. These three promise that I made to General Grant chiefs recommended Left-Hand as one I have kept to this day.

who was to be the Arapahoe chief, Then I began to hear more about living at pe::tce with the Government. God. Vhen I heard of this new reli- The Indians were then removed to gion I felt the same as I used to when Darlington in 1869. The agency at I went with war parties. The Messiah Darlington was established in 1872. religion was introduced, because their The first agent was Agent Darlington, minds are continually on these things.

a very old man. They dream of these things. Mr.

The President of the United States Hamilton came to me one time and wanted the Indians to send a delega- talked a little against the ghost-dance tion to Washington. Accorclingly, religion. I continued to urge my peo- Left-Hand, Yellow-Horse, Heap-of- ple in this religion, because God made Bears, White-Crow, Crow-Horse, Big– all things, and I was anxious to help Mouth, and John Parse! went. This my people. As Mr. Hamilton had a was during General Grant's adminis- feeling against this religion, I wanted tration. I talked with Grant, and him to go to the Cheyennes.

Grant told me to lay down my arms I did not know much about the mis-

sionaries then, and did not know that move the flag until all the Indians God was so powerful as to work had come to Christ. After that the through them. I thought they would Spirit came to my heart. get mad, as most men do, but saw that they did not. Then I began to come And since then I have a different to the chapel. Then I was 110t yet feeling altogether. That dark streak total!y blind, but could still see the (supposedly his former life) made missionary as he read from the Bible. me think. After the Spirit came to my life I thought of my enemies and Nhen these Arapahoes were bap- of my bad ways. And I thought that tized I hoped they would be strong as I was an old man, it would be best Christians, and not allow little things to change my life before I died. I to switch them off. In making a pub- was very doubtful at first whether lic speech I told them to be strong Christ would take all the evil away. Christians, and not pay attention to When I began to think of the hea~­ the small things. enly, spiritual life, where there is no sickness or blindness, but where all I dreamed about the church and is good, then I said that I was going this Christian religion. In this dream to try to be a strong Christian. If I saw the old times, when the Indians a man slaps me on the face and I don't were in a savage state. It seemed get mad, then I think I will be a as tho I was outside of the church strong Christian. If anyone tries to and the rest were inside, and they get me away from my Christian life would not admit me. The mission- I will try to resist them. I won't ary came to the church. The Chris- promise that I can resist them, but tians were going to pray to God to will try. That is the way I feel take away all sickness and evil. The about it. Christian~ went into the church. The others all stood where they were, and When I went into the gospel tent could not move. The minister said and heard the missionary tell how that he was going to search for the Jesus was slapped on th~ face and root of all sickness, and put it away, spit upon, it made me cry in my heart, so that the end of the world would and so I decided to come right at come sooner. once. I had decided before this time to start in the Jesus road at some time, When I awoke I thought that be- but this incident in Christ's life caused cause I was not a Christian they would me to start at once. not let me into the church. During the big camp meeting last January 1 There is only one God, who made made a speech every morning, en- us, and He made me to talk Arapahoe. couraging the Indians to have a good feeling toward each other and to at- My feelings every day are good. tend the meetings. (When Left- Hand referred to these meetings, in II which he came out as a Christian, he was deeply moved, and prayed often Following is the speech made by as he talked, only a very little of Left-Hand at the time of his conwhich was interpreted.) Again I was verSlOn: all alone. (This seems as a vision to him.) Heaven seemed to be opened, "Why do you wait? It is just like and I saw and could read in it a holding me back. I tell you what I black streak, but did not want to look know. I live the same life you live. at that, but looked at the book (Bible). (He means the unsaved life. ) I wish It seemed as if the end of the world many would listen and take the 'Jesus had come. The minister present had Road.' I am an old man. I tell you a flag, and when he moved the flag straight. Since I came into the tent the end of the world was to come. God's Spirit came into my heart. And then I urged the minister not to What the missionaries said to-night is all true. The missionaries and Chris- tian Indians are saved from sin. But

MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA

because the sinners are unsaved I have tians always cut me short. These been urging them that much harder missionaries love the Heavenly Father to come to these l11eetings. I called and love us. That is why they bring out in the camp and told the people the good news. Just as I am blind about the meetings and urged them to in my eyes, so I have been blind in my come. I can see in my heart a book heart. I am going to give myself to (he means the Bible). In it is a Jesus in old age. When I give mylight. vVhere I am with the non- self to Jesus I want to follow the good Christians it is dark. My heart is road and be happy all the time. When anxious for the light. Our Father I step into this Jesus Road I will alin heaven, I think, is using me in talk- ways hold on. I urge you to come being to you. The Spirit is in my heart. cause I love you. God's great power is 'Yhat the missionary said is true, you working through me. I have children, all know . You (the non-Christians) many who died while young. No are in my way. The sooner you give doubt Jesus took them. For myself, yourself to Jesus the sooner I go the I lived a wicked life. But if I give same way. I feel that I have been myself to Him He will take all these dragging something heavy. things away from my heart."

"I am going to give up soon and do This speech was made at the close as I feel. Because I love my people of a sermon preached by Rev. H. H. I urge them to come to this good road. Clouse, while the Indians were en- When the ghost-dance religion came camped in Left-Hand's timber during and I was about ready to embrace it, their January camp meeting, 1907, then it stopt. This Christian religion and is only a specimen of the many won't stop. When I talk about this talks he made during that seven-day Christian religion then you non-Chris- meeting.

SWEDISH MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA * The national church of Sweden has publishing a reading-book in the Ama mission in Eritrea, the Italian colony bara language, as there is a great dewhich borders on Abyssinia. Access sire to learn among these people. An to this country is by the Red Sea. The edition of 4,000 copies is just off the chief station is about 7,000 feet above press, and we have sent out an edition sea level, and the roads and scenery of 3,000 copies of a Bible history, and remind one of Switzerland. 1,000 'Songs of Peace.'''

"It would delight our friends at A former helper, Mangesca, has home," writes the manager of the Mis- just come back from Adis-Abeba, the sion Press, "to see the many purchas- capital city of Abyssinia. He had ers who come here, and to note the much of interest to relate from the ingreat packages of books that are terior, for he has interested King Menshipped into the interior, where mis- elik in printing, and has received sionaries are not allowed to go. The money to go to Europe and buy mabook-market is lively, and the desire terial. Abyssinia begins to awaken, to read increases. A former Abyssinian and a press will have great signifipriest, now one of our members, said cance for the future of its millions. yesterday that he had ten learners in Evil or inferior books will perhaps be his village; but as they had only two printed as well as good, but as long books suitable for beginners, there was as Mangesca is in charge there is no always fighting and grumbling as to danger. He is a man of strong will who should use them. Weare now and clear judgment, and able to dis- '* Translated by Ernest Gordon, from Fosterlandet~s Missions-Tidning.

tinguish between good and bad litera- after which all assembled, including ture. the head man's father confessor, and began to talk about religious things. Yesterday, according to the Abys- They had heard much evil about us, sinian calendar, was the Virgin Mary's chiefly that we were Mary-haters and day, and in company with the local despisers of the saints, and that we governor we went to church. The never fasted. Mariolatry and fasting building was as tumbled down as the constitute the chief element of Abys- Abyssinian religion itself, but con- sinian Christianity. With some care tained some attractive wall-paintings- we explained to their satisfaction the some from Gospel history, others de- differences in our creeds, and then picting struggles between saints and passed on to that which we had in dragons, and others of fights between common-God's word, the way of sal- Abyssinians and their enemies. Only vation and faith in Christ. The chief a few were present, bowing and kiss- was greatly interested, asked quesing cross and church walls, acts which tions, and sought his father confessseem to be the chief content of Abys- or's opinion of the discussion. He, sinian religion. About a dozen priests however, had little to say, knowing litwith a few deacons worked vigorously tle of the matter. Another priest tried at drum-beating and singing hymns to to defend the tenets of the Coptic faith the accompaniment of cymbals, which with citations from sacred legends. they beat by the hour. The singing When we broke up late in the night was in Ethiopian, and during the one priest said, "You are right; we pauses they read, in monotonous sing- never heard such things before"; and song tones, bits of legend or parts of the chief added: "What you tell us the Bible in the same language-a lan- goes to my heart. You are indeed guage as unintelligible to the people God-taught." as a Latin service is to the Irish. A young girl's clothing recently Recently the country here was vis- caught fire and she was seriously ited by great armies of grasshoppers. burned. Her parents were at a funer- The natives rushed out-of-doors to al not far away, and before they arrescue what they could of their crops, rived the well-meaning neighbors had but it was of little use. The corn already smeared the wounds with the quickly disappeared and the great usual specific for such cases-fresh green cypress-trees were so covered as cow-dung mixed with finely chopped to be also wholly darkened. Later leaves-and that this horrible salve fresh hordes appeared, and swarmed might dry well, they held the patient over the valley where the grain was close to the fire. Of course such treatripening. ment makes it vastly more difficult to cleanse the wounds. The mother The people were greatly disheart- urged them to bring the girl to the ened and said: "It's our priests' mission hospital; but the father said, fault. They are lazy, and do not sing "No; she is going to die, and it is enough in the church or burn enough best that she die at home." incense." So for two days and nights she lay One village we have visited was in great agony, the mother weeping famous for its robbers and warriors. over her. The next morning, how- The head man related much of his and ever, she insisted on carrying her to his father's exploits. These villages us. The girl was in a high fever, and are situated generally in inaccessible such a large surface of her body was places because of constant feuds and burned that no one thought she could the general insecurity. This increases survive. Now, however, after two in a high degree the work which the months, she is running about happy poor women have to perform in bring- and cheerful. ing home wood and water. Another patient is a deacon in the We were received most cordially and served with a sumptuous meal,

Abyssinian Church, who became ill was forced out of office as being too and went to the native doctor, who liberal. The monks of the Poczejewer declared that he had a snake inside of Lawra busy themselves with sending him and should eat dirt. The youth anti-Semite circulars to the peasants.

followed the prescription, and con- They urge them to summon meetings sumed an incredible amount of earth. to decree expulsion of Jews from the Naturally he grew worse, and finally villages. According to the law, peas- gave up hope of getting well. Like ants have the right to demand this if many other Abyssinians in a similar an individual is deemed dangerous by condition, he made the church his hope the community. By pulpit utterance and lay outside of it night and day. and appeals to the cross and to icons, Women who think to make merit bring the peasants are constantly spurred on to these sick people food and drink. to persecution.

They bear water from the river, and On this black background of bigotry after it has been blest by the priests, stands out the form of a good true and is supposed to possess health-re- man – Father Gregori Petrow, in storing qualities, the sick bathe with it whose attractive personality lives the every morning. ripe spirit of the true and early Chris- Finally, the sufferer learned of our tian consciousness. The dark traits of hospital and came there. He still in- the Russian revolutionary spirit and sisted that the snake was in his body the naivete of Tolstoism are not want- -"I can feel him now in one leg and ing in the make-up of this dreamer of now in the other, and sometimes he a freer time. He opposes violence and crawls right up into my throat." the self-interest of individuals, and After some time with us, he began thereby draws down on himself the to improve and abandoned his belief hate and persecutions of the officials.

in the snake's presence. He was He has already served one sentence of greatly astonished when he saw a exile and has manv times been sum- book which we told him was God's moned before the synod, where he has W orId, for he never supposed it could always spoken truly and pointedly.

be printed in any language save in the The magic of his personality has pro- holy Ethiopian tongue. He read zeal- tected him.

ously to find out the contents, and said He has just published a book about finally, "This must be translated into the Jews, in which he castigates the Ethiopian; it seems as good as our clergy for their wild hatred of the books." "chosen people." He rebuts the Growing Toleration statements made against them, and lays bare the real reasons for the boil- The toleration edict of a few years ing revolutionary spirit which threat- ago allowed members of the Coptic ens all things. He denounces the Church to become Protestants, and did Pogroms, those beast-like outbreaks away with the old inquisitorial punish- of an alleged national spirit among ments and draconic laws. But the the Black Hundreds-"Shame on you; Church. has proved too strong for the see what you are making of the Rus- law, and the latter has been so qualified sian people." And then he goes on to that its original value is almost lost. urge complete equality for Jew and The Holy Synod is now mightier Russian before the law.

than the government and puts mod- Therefore Petrow is considered a erate men in tht' background. An- heretic, an apostate, and the officials tonji, the gray metropolitan of Peters- are preparing for him a lonely cell in burg, "whose lips prayer never left," a cloister up there on the White Sea.

EDITORIALS

A RELIGIOUS INFIRMARY Christian community certainly need A recent writer, Mr. Boyle, says that their teachers and spiritual advisers one time walking through an infirm- with them, and nothing could be worse ary, a doctor, who was his guide, kept than a large withdrawal of the miswhispering to him, giving him the ail- sionary force at present. ments of the various parties in the "The extreme poverty of the Chrisinstitution, such as anemic condition, tians of India is one of those things creeping paralysis, nervous dyspepsia, to which we never seem to become accustomed. Like the diseases and locomotor ataxia. discomforts of the Hindu, the filth in When he came out he said: which the poorer classes live, and the "I have known a church with all indescribable odors of a native town, the poverty of the poorest class never those people in it. It took six hundred ceases to impress the Westerner. In members a whole year of fifty-two the bazaar, prices and the qualities of weeks to bring eleven souls to a confession of Christ. The prayer-meet- the various commodities sold are reg- ulated with reference to that poverty." ing was suffering from creeping paralysis. Four-fifths of the men seemed A country containing a population to be suffering from locomotor ataxia four times as large as that of the of the soul." United States, and less than 1,000,000 SHOULD MISSIONARIES WITHDRAW Protestant Christians-most of them FROM INDIA poor and uneducated-can scarcely be The Baptist Missionary Review of expected to eval1gelize itself.

India asks this. question and answers A NEW TESTIMONY it in the negative. Those who affirm that the time has come do not Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt, of Cornell realize the magnitude or impor- University, and a former Baptist pas- tance of the task of winning India tor, spoke on February 7th in the Au- for Christ. All would be glad if rora Grata Cathedral before the the prospects were more encoura- Brooklyn Society for Ethical Culture.

ging. There are hopeful features, and In the course of his address he those who have been a generation in affirmed that Christianity has been India have seen progress that scarcely the greatest spiritual factor in seemed possible. The better educated the history of the world, and and more intelligent of the native it is certain that the human race Christians are more and more ready is under vast obligation to it. Re- to assume their own burdens and re- ferring to salvation through faith in sponsibilities, but they are still weak the atoning sacrifice of an incarnate in numbers and in ability to direct the God, he declared that no religion has work. ever sung itself into the hearts of men The Review says: "That the work like Christianity. By its sacraments, is advancing, and is rapidly beginning prayers, and hymns, readings and to show what its capabilities are, is homilies, stimulating devotion to the true; but that it has yet reached the ideal and fostering the noblest senti- stage of independence we do not be- ments, it has placed man's earthly ex- lieve. India is in a transitory stage, istence under the aspect of eternity and it would be singular if the spirit and radiated with an immortal hope.

of unrest, so wide-spread at present, It has aroused a deep sense of sin of did not effect our native Christians a personal kind, a deep consciousness more or less. Out of this will doubt- of divine grace engendering humility less come a new spirit of enterprise and gratitude, deep sympathy with which will add greatly to the power the poor and afflicted, the little chil- of the Church; but now the native dren, and establishes fellowship with the departed and abiding faith in the even greater than all the devices of final triumph of righteousness. To infidelity and skepticism. study the history of Christianity fairly and intelligently is to imbibe the ROOSEVELT'S ESTIMATE OF MISstrongest confidence in its abiding worth as contributing to man's grow- SION SCHOOLS ing moral and spiritual consciousness and aspiration for the infinite. In his recent address before a great gathering of Methodists in Washing- A MODERN SPECIMEN OF ton the President said: EVANGELISM "I have always been particularly in- terested in the extraordinary work Twenty years ago, Dr. L. W. M un- done by the American schools and colhall was in San Francisco, conducting leges in the Turkish Empire, both an evangelistic campaign. On a Sun- Turkey in Europe and Turkey in Asia; day afternoon he concluded to go a work which has borne such wonderdown and hear Dennis Kearney, who ful fruit among the Bulgarians, among was at that time haranguing the Syrian and Armenian Christians, and crowds in the parks, sowing the seeds also among Mohammedans; and this, of anarchism. Dr. Munhall listened altho among the Mohammedans there awhile to his blasphemy until his own has been no effort to convert them, soul was burdened, and he felt he simply an effort to make them good must do something to antidote such citizens, to make them vie with their teaching. fellow citizens who are Christians in showing those qualities which it should He looked about for some opportu- be the pride of every creed to develop. nity or place where he could start a And the present movement to introrevival-meeting on the grounds. A duce far-reaching and genuine relittle way down the street he had no- forms, political and social, in Turkey, ticed a dry-goods box. Going back, an effort with which we all keenly he found a policeman standing near it, sympathize, is one in which these and he said: "Look here, officer; I am young Moslems, educated at the a Methodist preacher, and I want to American schools and colleges, are preach the Gospel. May I take this especially fitted to take part." box to stand on, if I bring it back when I am through?" "Sure," said A NOBLE CHRISTIAN WORKER the policeman, "go ahead." On the 7th of January there passed .. So I put the box against the fence away in London a remarkable woman, so as to be protected in the rear. Mrs. Letitia Mathieson, wife of James About a hundred yards away there E. Mathieson, Esq., formerly superinwas Kearney, talking to the crowd. I tendent of Mildmay Missions. have always had a good voice and could generally command a hearing, After a very close friendship with so I called out, 'Come over here, men; Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson for more I have something for you that you than twenty years, we are prepared have never heard, and which is worth to say that no woman of our acquainthearing.' In five minutes I had every ance outranked her in all that constiman of them where I was standing, tutes a cultured, unselfish, and consistand even Dennis Kearney himself ent Christian. What was especially came over. I plunged into the midst noticeable was her habitual self-forof the Gospel message, and had every getfulness. Even in advanced age, she man interested and hearing for forty- was still giving herself for others. five minutes. Never had I better at- Her home was a tarrying-place for tention anywhere." missionaries from all lands for days and weeks and even months at a time. The Word of God will be heard if Notwithstanding natural modesty, her we tell it in faith, and it is a power voice was used to advocate good

causes and to encourage Christian selves seen others grow to their great workers, while her pen conducted, to stature and mount to their thrones of the last, an immense correspondence power; and we have seen many of with missionaries. Her adornment them pass from toil to reward, at the was that meek and quiet spirit which commanding signal of Him before is declared to be in the sight of God whose resistless decree kings drop of great price. Acquaintance with her their scepter and turn to dust. Some of reminded one of the infidel Boling- these giants yet tread the earth and broke's remark, that to have "stayed make the continents tremble. The for two hours in Fenelon's company priests of idol fanes stand in awe of would have compelled him to be a them, and even the god of this world Christian." knows his time is short, as he sees them, like their great Master, working Mrs. Mathieson was a fine example the works of God, and is compelled to of the woman whose kingdom came confess that their word is with power. without observation, and who, without violating the most maidenly manner, History is the most instructive and exercised an immense influence for suggestive of all studies, for it opens good. The visitations of her pen and to us the world of fact; and biogthe wider visitations of her prayers raphy is the key of history, for it recovered a large portion of the mission- veals the personal factors in the probary field, and her loss is one that can lem, portraying before us the lives of not easily be repaired. "Favor is de- men, teaching philosophy by examceitful and beauty is vain; but the ples. The analysis of character helps woman that feareth the Lord, she us to detect and discern both the shall be praised." essential elements of success and the palpable causes of failure. Virtue and USEFUL STUDIES vice impress us most in concrete forms, not in abstract statements; and hence "There were giants in those days" the best of all books is only a golden is the brief record of the age before casket in which is guarded, as the the flood. Every age has had its giants, pearl of great price, the story of the not in physical stature only, but in the One Perfect Life. nobler sense of mental and moral might, capacity to command and con- Of the standard biographies we trol. But, even in most favored times, have already named a few of the foresuch are but few, for God is not most, but where shall we stop? These lavish of such gifts; and it has always stories possess all the charm of the been the few whose words shake the most fascinating fiction while they world, whose deeds move and mold carryall the weight of the most signifthe many, and to whom it is given icant fact. And not to know the to shape human history and destiny. story of such lives is to be ignorant Carlyle suggests that history is but indeed. Dr. Campbell Morgan, in the lengthened shadows of the world's London, has instituted a monthly misgreat men; may we not better say the sionary lecture in his great chapel and lingering twilight which prolongs their gives his best powers to set forth the influence and perpetuates their mem- heroism of these great characters, and ory, when their sun has set below the the place is thronged. Why do not horizon? pastors and Sunday-school superin- tendents utilize these records of mod- The modern missionary age has ern giants? given birth to not a few of God's race of giants, and so mighty have been Donations Received their "labors" and so gigantic their doings and achievements that it would No. 370 Sidon Mission, Syria …•……… $2.00 seem as tho they had made the age, No. 371 Industrial Mission, India……… 5.00 and not the age, them. If some of them No. 372 German Orient Mission, Persia …. 20.00 were before our day, we have our- No. 373 Industrial Mission, India •.•..•..• 15.00

MISSIONARY

Corrections-Church Statistics of the largest native states for thirty- three years, and have had the superin- A typographical error in the March tendence of schools and other mission number of THE M1SSION.RY REVIEW work in two of them as well as in Britmade it appear that the communicants ish territory. Never have I heard a of the various religious bodies had de- preference for native rule exprest by the creased fifty per cent. in the United common people. The common term for States last year, whereas most of the one of the largest native states is Modenominations showed an increase. galai. This has come to be a synonym The column on page 224, headed for misrule. It makes a native in British "Communicants in 1909," should have territory indignant to have the term read "Communicants in 1890," so that Mogalai applied to his town. Men who these Christian sects have nearly own farms in native states and in Britdoubled in the past eighteen years. ish territory have told me that the taxes are about the same in both places, nom- An error in the statistics of mis- inally, but actually more has to be paid sions in the Turkish Empire (facing in native states. Also that in times of page 178) made it appear that only distress, like famine, the taxes in British one of the ten men of the Reformed territory are sometimes re·mitted, while Presbyterian Mission is married, in native states they are not. A statewhereas there is only one "silly enough ment was recently published in a firstto be there without a wife," as our class American paper that the taxes of corrector remarks. There are there- the British Government in India are fifty fore eight additional women workers per cent. of the values produced. The taxes are eight times as great in Rusin Turkey. sia as in India, twenty times in Eng- In the same article the picture by land, and twenty-five times in France.

Dr. Dwight (page 169), should have A New Departure in Education been labeled "Dr. Barnum and his assistant translators in the Bible House, The government of Mysore, in Constantinople." Dr. Bowen repre- South India, is trying an experiment sents the American Bible Society and in educational affairs. Convinced that Dr. Barnum the American Board in its a purely secular education is essen- tially defective, it has been ordered literary work. that the first half hour of each morning shall be given to moral INDIA and religious instruction in all gov- ernment schools and colleges. Three British Rule in India days of each week the instruction will be moral, and will be common to pupils Rev. L. S. Gates, a missionary now of all religions. The teaching two in this country, says: days of each week is to be specifically religious according to the religious There are about 250 native states in books of the pupils, whether Hindu, India, covering nearly one-third of the Mohammedan, or Christian. With all whole country. They are to a great ex- except Hindu students, attendance tent independent of the British Govern- upon religious instruction is optional, ment. Some of them coin their own and it is onlv when the Mohammedan money. Most of these states afe like or Christian~ students number twenty islands, surrounded by British territory. or more that the government makes In most of them the people, language, arrangements for instruction in their soil, and conditions of life are the same as in British territory adjoining. There own religion. Where there are less is constant emigration from native to than twenty pupils arrangements are British territory. The population per made for religious instruction by prisquare mile in British territory, accord- vate parties, and the government will ing to the last census, is 213, while it provide every facility.-World-Wide is only 92 per square mile in native Missions. states. In the decade, 1891-1901, the population in British territory increased eleven millions, and decreased in native states during that time four millions.

I have lived near the border of one

Great Gains in II Methodist Conference How to Reach Moslems Bishop F. W. Warne writes: L. M. Breed, a missionary physician in South India, writes as follows: The most encouraging feature of the Bengal Conference is the mass move- Canon Goldsmith, a Church Missionment that has begun among the Chamars, ary Society missionary, who lives outin the Tirhoot district. About two years side the walls of Hyderabad City and ago I sent a request for prayers to who has done more for Mohammedans America and to the praying bands of than anyone else in India, says that the Wales revival, asking prayers espe- he considers a public library and readcially for work among the Chamars. At ing-room a necessary means of reachthat time converts had been few, but ing Mohammedan men. I feel equally since then in the Muzaffarpur district, sure that medical work is the only way in the Meerut district, in the Roorkee of reaching the women, and thus indidistrict, and in other places there have rectly the entire household, for their been such beginnings of mass move- physical sufferings are great, and they ments that now the Chamar converts ex- would far rather die than to receive aid ceed 10,000. Tho our work is compara- from men. They need more women tively new and young in the Tirhoot dis- physicians, well equipped women of trict, Dr. Denning writes, "We have broad sympathies and patience, to go 1,400 converts in the Ballia circuit and into these harems and lead these women in the Arrah circuit 499, nearly all among out to greater desires and possibilities. the Chamars. There are 900,000 Cha- They have possibilities; they are beautimars in my district." There are 600,000 ful types of women, dwarfed in their dein the Meerut district, and almost 400,- velopment, leading useless, degraded 000 in the Raipur district, and in all lives, instead of strong, useful ones. these great centers there are the beginnings of mass movements. Marriage of a High.cade Widow A Great Moslem University A significant marriage. between On a recent occasion, says the Bom- high-caste Hindus is reported by a bay Guardian, a proposal which has correspondent of the Sunday-School been long in the minds of the Moham- Chrollicle: medan leaders, to establish a Moslem university, with provincial colleges, Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojiwas eloquently and practically dealt dranath Kanjilal was married to the widwith by Mr. Syed Ali Iman, and owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice evoked the utmost enthusiasm. Fifty Ashutosh Mukerji. This may appear a thousand rupees were subscribed on very commonplace item of news. From the spot, besides 8,000 rupees of an- a Hindu view-point it is revolutionary. nual grants. Mr. Sadiq Ali, Minister The bride was married at ten years of of Kharpur, gave II,OOO besides 1,000 age and widowed after six months. Cusannual grant. The Nawab of Dacca tom commands that she shall wear sackendowed the University Fund with cloth and ashes to the day of her death. 40,000 rupees' worth of property. Her father, an enlightened but orthodox The assembly rose to the full idea of Hindu, has dared to help create a new a university after their own hearts, custom, thus making it easier for other with religious instruction in its proper Hindus less influential than he to do the place. The same day the Female Ed- same sensible thing. The young lady ucation section of the league, under was but thirteen years of age at the time the able guidance of the secretary, of her second marriage. Sheik Abdulla, held a remarkable session. Maulvi Shible, the Oriental Caste Among Christians scholar, delivered a discourse on women's status in Islam, and showed their Persons who know little of India equality of right and opportunity from frequently suggest that the time has a religious standpoint. There was re- come when the European missionaries markable and gratifying agreement of might retire from South India, where sense and sentiment on this important the number of Christians is so large, subject. and leave the work in the hands of the Indian clergy. A few sentences in a report received from the Rev. J. A.

Sharrock, superintending missionary in the Trichi.nopoly district, shows the difficulty of adopting this suggestion. Referring to Annamangalam, he says: The saddest story of all is in connec-

MISSIONARY

tion with this pastorate. At the end of fitted for the field to which he has 1907 the bishop sent us a deacon of pariah extraction, and the people refused been appointed, and we pray for his to receive him on caste grounds. The congregations dropt from an average of greatest success. 60 to 16, and only two on one occasion and one on another would receive the CHINA cup at his hands during the celebration. The bishop has now ordered that the cel- CI-lnese Native Preachers ebration of the holy communion should be discontinued. Mr. Acharyam can get Rev. H. F. Rowe writes in W orld- no one to cook for him, to wash his W ide Missions: clothes or shave him. These are the usual Hindu methods of excommunica- For five years out of the first eight tion, and appeal far more forcibly to the years of our life in China I was constant- ordinary native than their rejection from ly among the Chinese preachers and I holy communion. believe I know their life intimately. I distinctly assert that they are a heroic A Sad Lesson in Retrenchment band of Christian gentlemen. They live on small salary and in places where there In 1837, with 187 free schools, con- is absolutely nothing elevating outside of taining 7,000 pupils, 150 students in their few books and the little flock of the seminary, and 98 girls in the faithful ones. All the influences of so- school at Oodooville, Ceylon, and a ciety and life about them are bad, and rising tide of respect and influence all they are very much alone. They travel around, it seemed as though victory on foot or on donkey-back, in the heat was organized. But that year brought and the cold, with none of the comforts. a stunning blow. The failure of the I have found them in season and out funds from America in that time of of season exhorting men to better lives. pecuniary trouble compelled the mis- Sometime there will be written another sion to disband 170 schools, to dismiss eulogy of some of the world's great ones, more than 5,000 children, including a like that found in Heb. 11, and the part of the pupils in the two semi- names of some Chinese preachers will naries, to stop their building, curtail be inscribed in it. their printing, and cut down to the very quick. Their Sabbath congrega- How Chinese Saints Sing tions were nearly broken up, all their activities razed, their spirits discour- In a recent article in the Christian aged, and their hearts almost broken. Endeavor World, C. T. Studd, the It was a time of woo The heathen exulted. Native converts were dis- famous English University student, couraged and led astray. Educated and half-educated youth were snatched now a missionary, writes: away from under the Gospel, and often worse than lost to the cause.- How the Christians sing on Christmas Missiollary Herald. day! Even more than usual, if possi- ble, for they dearly love to sing their Appointment of a Pastor for Rangoon hymns; they never seem to have had enough. But that does not mean they Rev. Arthur Gordon, second son of are Lloyds or Melbas, tho each is an artist in his way, for the men sing falthe late Adoniram Judson Gordon, of setto to a man, and through their noses, Boston, has been appointed by the while the women-well, let charity have American Baptist Missionary Society her perfect work. The gist of the matpastor of the Baptist church in Ran- ter is, they love to sing because they goon, Burma. We can think of no enjoy their religion. It's their one greatappointment more fitly made. Mr. est pleasure, and haven't they paid a Gordon in many respects strongly re- long price for it? That middle-aged man sembles his father in appearance, in with the enormous goggles was a high manners, and especially in unselfish- Yamen official and an opium-smoker. ness of character. He is a man rarely Accepting Christ cost him his lucrative position, but he also lost his opium habit and covetousness, and brought two-thirds of all he possest for the funds of the church, that the Gospel might be sent to other cities also. Look at those women. They reckoned faith without works to be dead; so they unbound their feet for the sake of Christ and Chinese girls, at the cost of their reputation and becoming outcasts, hated, and persecuted by their own people. Newspapers in China Revival Among the Aborigma.l Tribes According to William T. Ellis, who Says China's Millions: speaks from recent ob5ervation: We have received information that The newspapers of China are at once over 70 persons have confest their faith an evidence and an instrument of the in Christ. This is blest news. But it nation's regeneration. They are a fear- is exceeded by further news which has less fighting force for the new day. reached us relative to the same people. They attack the ancient abuses, and set Mr. Adam, who writes concerning the forth the claims of the new order. They situation among the aborigines, says that, portray the nature of the "Western as far as he has ascertained, only 3 out learning," and show its advantages for of the 1,200 baptized in 1906 have re- China. These editors are patriots, and turned to their heathen practises; and their honor will be great in a coming he adds, that each family is giving a day. Already they share with the new free-will offering of grain, which goes schools the distinction of being the most toward the support of three Miao evan- effective public educators. In the lead- gelists, that they were sending 26,000 ing cities of the empire may be found cash to the British and Foreign Bible public reading halls, where the day's Society and 10,000 cash to the West newspaper is read to those who can not China Tract Society, and that their chapread for themselves, and there lectures els are all being built with their own upon modern sciences are given. In money. Peking there is even a comic journal, devoted to progress and reform, which fear- JAPAN AND KOREA lessly caricatures existing evils. In the same city is published a woman's daily, Ce.n Jape.n Spare the Missionaries? which is a powerful factor in bringing about the new order. Mr. W. T. Ellis has recently discust this question in the Outlook. It ap- The New Chinese School Syltem pears that some of the Japanese are saying: A scholarly Englishman says of the new school system of China: The missionaries do not get along well with our people; they do not understand They are trying all of the methods and us; except in rare cases, they do not systems in use from the days of Plato acquire the language well enough to be until the present hour. Even the latest acceptable speakers, after the first curicraze is not ignored. The man more osity concerning them has passed. The accustomed to using Biblical expressions Japanese now prefer to hear their own might compare China to a householder, preachers rather than foreigners. who brought out of his treasures things both old and new. The old and the new But the missionaries say in reply: meet in a way that is both pathetic and ludicrous, as well as inconvenient. We are glad to see the Japanese mov- ing on to self-support; that is our goal. How Isla.m in China Hal Changed We are eager to make ourselves unnec- essary. But the 70,000 native Christians According to the Chinese Recorder, are not yet strong enough to evangelize "China has influenced Islam far more Japan. Most of the churches are still than Islam has influenced China." The dependent upon the missions for assistexamples are given: ance. Some of the congregations re- ported as self-supporting are such sim- 1. The Mohammedans use Chinese ply because they are dead; they have no clothing and wear queues, tho they al- pastors and practically no expenses. Our ways tuck these under their caps during Japanese brethren have not yet learned prayer. . aggressiveness in evangelism; they do not extend their work as the missionaries 2. Their women appear on the streets do, reaching out into the new and unwithout veils. touched places.

3. With the exception of pork, they Zeal of Korean Christians eat Chinese food. A missionary reports the following 4. Their observance of the rules of incident: prayer is most slack. I had a visit the other day from two 5. The percentage of those who make old grandmothers, one from Cho Wangi the trip to Mecca is very small. Church, and the other from the church on Tutoni Island. They said they had 6. Their missionary zeal has been so come in about ten miles, "just to see weakened that Mohammedans from our pastor's face and have you pray for abroad declare "These are not Moham- us," were their words. They had been medans." out on a missionary tour among heathen going to Paris, and openly assisted villages. They went because their hearts the committee of progress. But "for moved them to go, and they paid all their the most part they helped the cause own expenses. Because of their preach- by working quietly at home. They ing, or rather their "individual work for carried letters back and forth hidden individuals," eight heathen women decided under their veils and robes, thus evato burn their idols. Grandmother Choi ding the strict postal surveillance." is seventy-three years old and Grand- When last July the new constitution mother Y i is sixty-seven. I asked these was announced, Moslem women threw two zealous "young-old" soul-winners off their veils; but on finding that this how old they were, and the older one was misunderstood, put them on again answered for both. "I am eight years so as not to excite needless prejudice." old," said grandmother Choi, "and 0:0 subject is discust with more ingrandmother Yi is twelve years of age." terest in Constantinople, says Dr. Pat- This was their age from their birth into rick, than the higher education among the kingdom, they said. They had women, and one of the first acts of traveled in all from village to village, the new government was to give a about 50 miles. They had suffered much legal title to the new site of fifty from lack of food in three places and acres of land for the American Col· their feet were sore from the rubbing lege upon the heights of the Bosof their straw shoes, as both of them phorus. are rather heavy on their feet.-Christian Observer. American B02>l"d Colleges in Turkey Lavish Giving of Time and Money The six American colleges for men and the three for women, all con- Reports from Korea state that some nected with this board, and all facing Korean Christians are living on millet a new urgency and opportunity never and selling their rice in order that before experienced, appeal as they they may give the difference in price have never done before for a worldof these two foods to spread the Gos- wide recognition of the truth that in pel among their own people. At one these Christian institutions of higher of the meetings one of the Christians learning is found the secret of New promised, after giving all the money he Turkey. To the American Christian could, to give 180 days out of the year colleges in the country is due the fact of personal evangelistic work without not only that a revolution of sweeping a cent of pay. At the next meeting proportions has taken place, but that he came and apologized, saying that it has been almost without bloodshed. it took more time than he thought and Accepting this historical statement, we he had only been able to give 169 days must recognize that these institutions to this personal evangelistic work. have even yet a greater work to do Where is the Southern Presbyterian in training the men who will lead layman who will do what this poor wisely and well in all that pertains to Korean Christian has done, and that the new life of the new empire. These when he has just been delivered from institutions must be prepared to prodemon worship by the power of Jesus vide the directing force that will be Christ ?-Christian Observer. demanded for the new educational system already being inaugurated. TURKEY AND PERSIA Forty.seven Years a Medical Missionary Uprising Among Turkish Women The Quarterly of the Edinburgh Dr. Mary Mills Patrick, president Medical Missionary Society for of the American College for Girls in March announces the recent decease of Constantinople, is now in this country Dr. P. K. Vartan. who was educated seeking funds for the erection of under its auspices and since I86r has much-needed buildings; and in a re- been connected with its hospital at cent interview stated that there had Nazareth. Born of Armenian parents, been for years an agitation for political liberty among the women of Turkey. Altho there was a law forbidding any Mohammedan woman leaving the empire, a few had defied it by "he inherited many of the finer fea- areth, when our native pastor was the tures which their long travail has only Christian chosen to address a crowded audience from the pulpit of the wrought into the fiber of that people. chief mosque, and his words were pro- This helps us to understand his keen nounced to be "the most weighty and wise," altho many important Moslems sense of justice, together with the pa- also spoke.

tience, the tenacity, and quiet hopeful- How quickly and unexpectedly God wrought this change! Surely it is in ness of his nature." One who knew answer to the prayers of the faithful. him well writes: "It seems almost as Then what an impetus and encourage- ment to continue praying and working easy to think of Galilee without Tabor hard for that more mighty change in as of Nazareth without Dr. Vartan." the hearts of the people, for which we know the Master himself is waiting and At his burial the coffin was borne expecting, for we little know how soon through the principal streets by men that answer may come.-C. M. S. Gazette.

of all sects and religions, Moslem and Irrigation for Mesopotamia Christian. Dr. A. H. Griffin, of Mosul, near the site of the ancient city of Nine- Fifteen Years in Syria veh, who is now in England, writes: Rev. Goshen EI Howie, Schweir, Ancient prophecy is soon to be ful- filled: Mesopotamia is to be irrigated. Mt. Lebanon, writes: The new government have secured for five years the services of that distin- My wife, two children and myself left guished engineer, Sir William Willcocks, Montreal for the Holy Land, August to whom Egypt owes her new life. Most 9, 1893. In November of the same year people in England do not realize the we arrived in Joppa and found the first probable world-wide importance of this railway ever opened in Syria already forward policy. Mesopotamia may rein working order, and accomplishing the gain its lost fertility; the deserts will journey from Joppa to Jerusalem in four be transformed into gardens; villages, hours, at a cost of a little over a dol- towns, and even cities will spring into lar per head, third class; while prior to existence, and many believe that Baby- 1892 the same journey consumed from lon itself may be rebuilt. The new Bagtwelve to fifteen hours. . dad railway, which will pass through Mosul, will deprive that city of its for- During the fifteen years of our stay mer isolation, and travelers may yet in Syria we have seen Damascus linked wander at will among the ruins of Nineto the Mediterranean by two lines of veh. railway. The earlier of the two terminates in Beirut, north of Sidon, and the In the Boys' School. Teheran second in Haifa, at the foot of Carmel. The Haifa line paS3es through the grain- In the Boys' School at Teheran, growing district of Kauran, crosses the Persia, the brightest and one of the Jordan near the southern shore of the strongest, as well as most advanced, Sea of Galilee, and along the Plain of Moslem boys of the school has re- Jezreel by the river Kishon to the Med- cently said openly that he "believes iterranean; consequently, the grapes at himself to be a Christian." This con- Damascus, which used to sell at home fession is calculated to have a telling for a cent a pound, sell now for three effect upon his fellows. All the Mosor four times that amount, and the fish lem boys of another class have refrom the Sea of Galilee, instead of rot- quested Christian catechism instructing in Tiberias, can be sent to Damas- tion, and the author of this information cus in eighteen hours and be sold there, says that "The results we want are to the decided advantage of the succes- being accomplished these days in the sors of Peter and Andrew and the sons school without much argument." of Zebadee. In Edrei, where the railway passes, a bushel of wheat was wont In the same station, an afternoon to be sold for a dollar; now the price meeting for Moslem women is held is almost doubled, and now I pay from each Wednesday at the home of one three to four cents a pound for my bread of the missionaries, with a usual at- tendance of from thirty-five to forty. or flour.

An Encouragement to Prayer Letters from Palestine naturally contain many references to the change of government in the Turkish Empire.

A missionary in Nazareth writes: Perhaps one of the most striking events consequent on the change of government in this country occurred in N az- More Moslem women and girls are to Safeguarding Emigrants be found in the Sunday-school than ever before. Enough undermining An important letter has been sent by with the pick-ax of truth and the the Colonial Missionary Society to the "Wall of Islam" will totter, and when secretaries of the County Cnions, also it totters it will fall. to the district secretaries in Great Britain, urging that action should be EUROPE taken by them to influence the churches to take immediate steps to England in 1526 safeguard as far as they could the thousands of young people who in the In the spring of 1526 a cargo of early spring leave the old country for Testaments (Tyndale's English trans- Canada and other lands. lation), which had been secretly printed at Cologne, reached London We understand that the Canadian from the Rhine, and was surreptitious- churches are also taking similar steps ly distributed in the metropolis and in regard to those who arrive in the other parts of this country. Received Dominion, and it is hoped that letters with joy and thanksgiving by the peo- of introduction or transfer be given to ple, the bishops and the authorities those who are associated with churches. viewed the appearance of the precious The matter is too serious to be overvolume in the mother tongue with looked. Its far-reaching importance alarm, and took steps to destroy it. can only be fully understood by those Wolsey gave orders for this English who know the dangers to which young New Testament to be publicly burned. life in new lands is exposed. Every Tunstal, the Bishop of London, in a year it is estimated that hundreds are sermon at St. Paul's Cross, denounced lost to the churches in Canada and the book as heretical; and, upon the elsewhere owing to the lack of prompt conclusion of the sermon, the New action by church officials in this coun- Testament was thrown into the flames. try. If early intimation were sent to On November I, 1526, Cardinal Cam- the office of the Colonial Missionary peggio wrote to Cardinal Wolsey ex- Society, arrangements could often be pressing his delight that "a glorious made for those going out to be met and saving work for the protection of at the port of arrival, and so a most the Christian religion" had been un- helpful and much-needed service dertaken in England, the glorious would be rendered.-British Weekly. work being "the burning of the Bible in the common tongue," than which, Salvation Army Training School said Campeggio, "assuredly no burntoffering could be more pleasing to Al- A few weeks since the Salvation mighty God !"-London Christian. Army Training College at Clapton opened its doors for the 1909 session. England in 1909 Upward of 500 students entered for training, including 66 women cadets, During the eight months from April who are specially devoting themselves to I'ovember inclusive, 1,826 cases to rescue, slum and maternity work packed with Scriptures, weighing alto- under lIrs. Booth. The training of gether 178 tons, were sent out from an army captain at Clapton extends the London headquarters of the Bible over ten months. The young enthu- Society for shipment abroad. The siast is taught, in addition to theologibooks included versions in about 130 cal and doctrinal subjects, how to hold different languages. These shipments, a crowd, how to deal with drunken however, represent only a fraction of disturbers of his meetings, what to the Society's output, as two-thirds of advise perplexed mothers to do in case its editions are printed in the foreign the baby is taken ill, the best way to countries where they are circulated.- scrub a floor and cook a dinner, how Bible in the World. to keep accounts, and when to resist an overbearing or unjust police official.

The new students have been gathered dia and Ceylon, 76 China, 66 Kongo, and from every corner of the British Isles. 14 Europe. One hundred years ago the They are, for the most part, people world WitS closed to tiS, and onr churches in humble circumstances, who have were for the 1110St part unresponsive. had to exercise considerable self-denial To-day doors are flung wide open, and in order to provide the outfit that is from every field there come agonizing to see them through till the end of appca!s-··Co111e over and help us" the year. Several children of prominent officers are included. A Far-north C. E. Society The SalVlt.tion Army and the Poor This is a scene in :Ialmberget, Sweden, 50 miles beyond the }.rctic The current Review of Rcvicws has Circle, where the most northern Chrisan interesting article on the Salvation tian Endeavor Society in Europe has Army and the English unemployed. its home. Dr. Clark visited this re- The army has brought to Canada and gion several years ago. The longest settled upon government lands about day here is 408 hours, and the longest 55,000 of these starving, out-of-work night in winter is of the same length. people. These are the people who For seventeen days in winter the sun may be seen shivering on the London does not rise. For seventeen davs in streets, sinking exhausted to the pave- summer the sun does not set. What ments, passing the night in a mutter- leisurely Christian Endeavor ;Ieetings ing stupor without shelter; standing, they can enjoy in Malmberget ttwo or three thousand in a line, half- Clzristiwt Endeavor World. frozen and waiting patiently for a bite to eat, or joining the hungry marchers Missionary Zeal of Swedish Methodists through the streets. General Booth has a card which is presented to each The missionary activity of the Methemigrant on the army's chartered odist Church in Sweden is indicated ships. It reads: "God carry you safely by the following facts furnished by the to your new home. Fearlessly calculate upon hard work. Bravely meet Rev. J. M. Erikson. During the past difficulties. Do your duty by your families. Help your comrades. Make Conference vear thev have contributed Canada a home that will be a credit $6, 122 for' foreigl; mISSIOn work. to the old land. Put God first. Stand Vithin the last two years 4 missionby the army. Save your souls. iIeet aries have gone out from the Swedish me in heaven!" Conference, two to East Central Af- rica, one to :Malaysia, and one to West Remembering What God Has Wrought China. A fifth is now uncler appoint- ment to Inhambane, East Central In calling for a "Veek of thanks- Africa. Ten pastor-teachers or helpgiving, prayer and self-denial," Febru- ers in India receive their support from ary 21-27, the Baptist Missionary So- Sweden. ciety makes this recital: .. Toleration!" in Italy There is much in the work of our Following upon a remarkable revisociety to call forth glad thanksgiving. val at Campiglia dei Derici, a village in Venetia, a church has been erected God is doing great things for us. Last and dedicated for services in connec- tion with the VesleOan missions. The year nearly 2,000 souls were added to ground for the bt{ilding and for a house for the minister was given by a our ranks by baptism-6S1 India and converted artizan named Tosetto, who, with other converts, gave free labor Ceylon, 430 China, 780 Kongo, 44 Eu- in order to keep down the cost. The building is a very tasteful one, with rope. Our native church numbers over suitable texts on the front. There were a number of tumults during the 20,000 members and 13,000 scholars, not progress of the work, and Tosetto was shot at by a hidden would-be assasincluding the 46,742 members and 28,235 scholars in the West Indies, where the churches are now self-supporting. yve theaavceher1~0,1757s8tatnioantis;e 832 Sunday-school missionaries and evangelists, and 302 European mission- aries, wives, and lady helpers-146 In-

MISSIONARY

sin, but escaped unhurt, the ball pass- aries abroad. The same is in a measure ing through his hat. The opening true of the work for the Greeks and services were crowded, despite the fact Assyrians here. that an official ecclesiastical document had been circulated threatening ex- Those laboring most efiectively for the communication by special order of the S1avs in Cleveland and Chicago were pope to all who took part, "either di- first trained in the American Board misrectly or indirectly." The same pun- sion .in Bohemia. To-day working ishment was promised to anyone who among the Slavs in Canada and the "even for curiosity" reads the heretical United States there are evangelical Slavs, books or ventures into the building. who are giving their time and strength Rev. V. Burgess, of Rome, recording and talent to this work, everyone of the events, states in the Foreign Field whom was trained in the mission of the that a Romanist catcchism recently American Board in Bohemia. Dr. sanctioned by the present pontiff con- Clarke, of the Bohemia mission, says tains the following: that there are more Bohemians trained in the mission in Bohemia working for Question: If a Christian should bc of- their own people in Canada and the fered a Bible by a Protestant, what United States than there are in Bohemia should he do? itself. Missionary trained men and wom- en are working for Chinese and Japanese Answer: He should reject it with hor- not only upon the Pacific Coast but in ror, and if he may have received it inad- other States. vertently he should immediately throw it into the fire, or give it to the parish Country Churches as Producers of priest.-Londoll Christialt. Missionaries Increase of Bible Study Dr. Barton states this well-nigh The "Bible Circles for Pupils of startling fact: Higher Schools" in Germany have now been doing their blest work for The American Board has sent out mistwenty-five years. It was at the gym- sionaries who were born in New Hampnasium (college) in Elberfeld, where, shire to the number of 171. Of this in 1883, the first of those "Bibel large number only one was born in Kranzchen" was organized. To-day, Keene, one in Concord, and one in Manthere are 121 in 91 cities, with a chester, all the rest having been born in membership of over 5,000. Thc object smaller country places. From Vermont is the study of the Bible. Only stu- 217 missionaries have been sent, pracdents of higher institutions are admit- tically all of whom came from the counted to membership. try. It is significant that 7 of these 217 came from a church at Randolph, which AMERICA has now on its roll less than 100 mem- bers, of whom nearly one-half are ab- How Foreign Missions Aid Home Missions sentees. The board has sent from Mas- sachusetts 556 missionaries, only 13 of Says Dr. ]. L. Barton, one of the whom were born in Boston, and the most secretaries of the American Board: of whom came from small country churches. In all of these cases the In Massachusetts, working under the churches which have furnished the most Home Missionary Society for Armenian missionaries might be called home miscolonies, there is a large number of Ar- sion churches, and many of them are menians trained for this work in foreign now receiving aid from the Home Mismission institutions in Turkey; and what sionary Society. is true of Massachusetts is true of New York, Illinois, California and other States The Great Home Mission Campaign where Armenians are congregated. The editor of the only evangelical Armenian From Atlanta, Georgia; Hartford, paper published in the United States is Connecticut; Buffalo and Brooklyn, a graduate and former teacher in Eu- N ew York; Pittsburg and Philadelphrates College, Harpoot, Turkey; and phia come encouraging reports of the the pastors of the self-supporting Ar- Home Mission campaign conducted menian churches in llassachusctts, New jointly by the leading denominations. York, Chicago, and California received their training at the hands of mission- The following are some of the reports: "Seventeen religious denominations are federated under the banner of this great twentieth-century movement in the interest of Home Missions; and the object of the various meetings is

to familiarize the people with the char- hid, as it were, their faces from him. acter of this great crusade, behind He was. wounded for our transgressions which is massed the united strength and brUIsed for our iniquities. With his of all evangelical Christendom. stripes we are healed. He was cut out of the land of the living. Yet he has "Less than one year old, this splen- had his portion with the great and shared did organization has assumed colossal the spoils with the strong. proportions. Ignoring sectarian lines and creeds, it presents an impressive The Fruit of Lincoln's Doing front. The object-lesson in Christian unity which the movement exhibits in In a recent address in New York this age of discordant whims and theo- City, Booker T. Washington stated ries is most encoUlaging." that he first heard Lincoln's name in a prayer offering by his mother in a "In the evening 1,200 men and slave cabin, in which she asked that women were crowded in the church. victory might crown the efforts of 'America, God's Laboratory for the the Union army. He also said: World,' was the subject of the inspiring address by Rev. Josiah Strong, Lincoln lives in the 32,000 young men D.D., and the concluding address given by Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, pastor of and women of the negro race learning the Broadway Tabernacle, whose mass of facts and figures proved to be one useful trades and occupations' in the of the most interesting topics of the session." ?OO,OOO farms acquired by those he freed; "The meetings were a great success. III the more than 400,000 homes built· the One immediate result is that the various denominations are to get to- 46 banks established and 10 000 stores gether, and plan to cooperate in their city mission work to such an extent owned; in the $550,000,000 wo'rth of taxas to prevent overlapping." able property in hand; the 28,000 public How Lincoln Seems to the Freedmen schools existing with 30000 teachers' Tho February abounded in Lincoln celebrations and fine orations by the the 170 industrial schools' and colleges: hundred, no tribute paid was finer or more whole-hearted than one by the the 23,000 ministers and 26,000 churches: American Missionary for that month, which gives nearly fifty pages to arti- But above all this, he lives in the steady cles by colored men and women, all freedmen, or children of ex-slaves. Of and unalterable determination of 10t~- these writers seven were educated in 000,000 black citizens to continue the institutions of the American Missionary Association, which has done climb year by year the ladder of the more than any other single agency for carrying on the work begun by Lin- highest usefulness and to perfect themcoln's Proclamation of Emancipation. One of them, Prof. Kelly Miller, of selves in strong and virtuous character. Howard University, says: For making all this possible Lincoln One hundred years ago Abraham Lincoln was born amidst a lowly life. lives. There is none other than the Son of Man to whom the great Messianic Men', Reformed Church Movement prophecy applies with such pointed pertinency. He grew up as a root out of The committee appointed to plan the dry ground. He had no form nor come- organization of a Men's Missionary liness that we should desire him. He Movement in the Reformed Church of was a man of sorrows and acquainted A~erica adopted the following plan, with grief. The haughty and supercilious whIch was recommended for adoption at a conference held in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York: 1. The Men's Missionary Movement is an alliance of the men of the churches for cooperation in furthering the For- eign and Domestic Missionary interests of the Reformed Church in America. 2. Every man who is a member or ad- herent of any Reformed Church, and every minister in affiliation with the de- nomination, shall be considered to be a member of the Movement.

3. The men identified with any church may, if they choose to do so, organize as a local branch of the Movement, adopt- ing such plan and name as may be adapted to local conditions. 4. In each Classis the laymen appointed under section 3 shall constitute a Clas- sical Committee of the Movement.

S. A General Committee shall be con- stituted by the appointment of two lay

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3Il

representatives from each Classical Com- Christian Endeavor Among the Eskimos mittee. The secretaries and the Boards of Domestic Missions and Foreign Mis. A Christian Endeavor Society has sions shall be ex-officio members of the been formed among the Eskimos of General Committee. the Friends' mission at Kotzebue, Alaska, under the leadership of Mr. 6. The General Committee shall ap- and Mrs. James V. Geary. More than point an Executive Committee of fifteen, forty young people, all under twenty whose members shall he chosen from years of age, and all Eskimos, were sllch localities that they may meet to- present at the first meeting. They gether without difficulty. have adopted a very simple pledge. The Friends' Arctic Mission has 7. The duties of the several committees nearly 1,500 Eskimo members. Be- sides being a missionary, Mr. Geary is shall be as follows: postmaster and superintendent of the (a) The Classical Committee shall have reindeer herd. Mrs. Geary is govern- ment teacher of the day school and the direction of the work of the Movement gives instruction on industrial lines, within each Classis. They shall encour- such as breadmaking, dressmaking, age local organizations of the men in the and by visiting the homes, in home- churches, plan for Classical Conferences, making. and in other suitable ways further the purposes of the Movement. A Noted Indian Chief (b) The General Committee shall have Geronimo, a noted Apache Indian, general direction of the Movement, espe- died of pneumonia in February at cially as it relates to the whole denomi- Fort Sill, Oklahoma. For twenty-two nation and the General Synod. It shall years he was kept as a prisoner of plan for Men's Missionary Conventions war, as one who could no longer be in suitable centers at least once each trusted, and is supposed to have passed year. eighty years of age. He was a ver- itable tiger in his thirst for human (c) The Executive Committee shall act blood and was a foe to be feared. The for the General Committee when the lat- Apaches who followed him on the ter is not in session. war-path wOtlld, if orders were given, have dared any perils if he but raised It was voted to recommend that the his hand or sounded the war-whoop. first meeting of the General Committee be held on Monday, October 25, 1909, at He profest conversion three years' such place as may be fixt by the act- ago, and was received into meming Executive Committee. bership in the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The plan of organization was designed to be flexible enough to meet conditions Saving the Immigrant in every church. It was devised and adopted in the spirit of prayer and serv- A writer in the British Congrega- tionalist gives an account of the way ice. in which the churches of all denom- inations in Canada are seeking to deal Christ Million Anniverslr;)' with the multitudes of immigrants who pour into that country. A defi- This enterprise in behalf of Roman nite form of welcome has been pro- vided at the ports of entry, chaplains Catholics has just passed its thirtieth representing the churches being on hand to welcome the newcomers and anniversary, having been established introduce them to Christian people. Such a movement must have farin 1879 under the control of James A. reaching consequences. The moment O'Connor, a converted priest. At the of arrival in a new country is a peril- ous one in many ways for the immiheadquarters, 33 I West Fifty-seventh Street, New York, its anniversary (December 20th), was marked by a sermon on "Testimonies of Catholic and Protestant Christians." A converted priest, Rev. Thomas Barbeieri, for- merlv connected with the Church of Our'Ladv of Mount Carmel in New York, told the story of his conversion, and Dr. J. N. Taft, a relative of the President, preached on December 27th. After watching the progress of this mission for many years and from personal acquaintance with its super- intendent, we can honestly commend it to the prayers, sympathies, and sup- port of the people of God.

grant; and if he or she can only be of Paraguay, converted under the captured immediately by the Christian ministry of the Rev. Remigio Vazbrotherhood, a great step will have quez, in Buenos Ayres, he received his been taken in the forming of the char- earliest training under the personal diacter of the new country as well as rection of his pastor, pursuing later in the saving of .the individual. As a course of study in the Theological colonial life extends, Christians in the Seminary under the late Dr. Samuel motherland must rise to the occasion VV. Siberts. His first appointment and see that ministers and workers was to a difficult field, that of Dolores, across the seas have their hands in the province of Buenos Ayres. strengthened for the important work Within a year he has won universal of saving the immigrant.-London esteem, has dissipated prejudices, has Christian. had converts, and has secured the erection of a church building, recently Consolidation of Periodicals dedicated.-World-Wide Missions.

For years the Congregational socie- Progressive South America ties engaged in the different phases of home mission work have decided to Tho we hear much of the tremenpublish no longer each a monthly pe- dous emigration in progress from riodical; but for the sake of economy, Europe to the United States, little is harmony and cooperation to unite in heard of a similar movement toward sustaining a single one to be called the southern half of the New World. The American Missionary, to cost to As Secretary H. C. Stuntz, of the subscribers but fifty cents a year. The Methodist Missionary Society, puts it: foreign work, however, will continue to be represented by The Missionary Few North Americans realize the Herald. astounding progress which is being made in railway extension, agricultural devel- A Campaign of Education opments, and systematic plans for the extension of the benefits of common- The Foreign Missionary Society of school education throughout nearly all the Disciples of Christ is conducting of South America. Over $40,000,000 of a unique educational campaign European capital have been expended through the agency of moving pic- upon railway construction in Argentina tures. They have secured eight of the alone within the last twelve years. Imbest of the moving-picture scenes from migration from Southern and Central the Young People's Missionary Move- Europe is pouring hundreds of thousands ment. These scenes are from Japan, through the ports of Rio de Janeiro and China, India and Africa. With these Buenos Ayres. The immigration statishave been combined 100 or more tics of South 'America for 1908 show sixslides of the work of the society ty-seven per cent. as large a number of around the world. Two of the best foreigners coming to South America as combination moving-picture and ster- passed through all our Atlantic ports. eopticon machines have been pur- Republic after republic has thrown off chased. A. McLean, president of the the incubus of Romish intolerance and society, and S. J. Corey, one of the enacted laws granting equal protection to secretaries, are spending nearly four all faiths. And while magistrates, who months in the field with these outfits. have long been accustomed to punish With each leader are two returned heretics, will not readily yield to the new missionaries. order, yet every day will give larger and larger scope to these laws. A Native South American Missionary Christian Endeavor in ChilE! ~hat an indigenous ministry is being raised up in South America is The first Christian Endea',or coninstanced in the case of the Rev. Boni- vention in Chile, according to The facio Ferreyra Borjas, of the Eastern Christian Endeavor World, was held South America Conference. A native in Taiguen, a small town in the south. Valparaiso was the most distant point represented. but delegates were in at- tendance from Chillan, Temuco, Val- divia, and other parts. The conven-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGEXCE 3I

tion lasted three days, and at the clo- ligion of action. One-half of its mes- sing meeting the delegates rose one sage – "There is one God" – is by one and exprest what Christian En- absolutely true, whatever may be deavor and the convention meant to thought of the other half-"and Mo- them. It was agreed to form a prayer hammed is His prophet. 0' The pre- band, and that at the hours of 12 :30 cepts of fasting and almsgiving, the and 7 :30 each day, wherever they injunction against gambling, strong might be, they would lift up their drink, and usury, the frequent daily hearts in prayer to God for blessing calls to prayer are not things to call on the Church. for adverse comment. Dr. Stewart, AFRICA a most eminent missionary authority, says of the difference the Mohamme- Gte!>t Britain and the Kongo dan religion makes on the African: The government is still waiting "I t pulls him together and he becomes for an assurance from the Belgian in every way more of a man, certainly Ministry that reform in the Kongo more self-assertive." Polytheism dis- Free State is at last to be undertaken appears; sorcery dies away and human in earnest. The latest Parliamentary sacrifices; squalid filth gives way to paper on the Kongo question was pub- cleanliness; hospitality becomes a lished in November. After a lapse duty; drunkenness is rare; idleness is of more than two months, no definite regarded as degrading; justice is ad- reply has been given to Sir Edward ministered by written code rather than Grey. Count de Lala;'1g warned the by the caprice of the chief, and a gen- Foreign Secretary that delay would eral moral elevation takes place.

be inevitable owing to the transference Swedish Missiona.ries in the Kongo Free of authority from the Kongo State to State the Belgian Government. It was Of the missionaries of the eight hoped in this country that the lot of great societies which are sending the the unhappy natives would be radi- Gospel to the thirty millions of cally changed under the new system. heathen in the Kongo Free State, The best influences in Belgian poli- those of the Swedish lIissionary Sotics, including that of a Socialist ciety alone do· not complain over the leader like M. Vandervelde, had been conduct of the officials, declaring themardently on the side of reform. It seives satisfied with the state of their seems, however, that Belgian states- mutual relations. This is the more remen are in no position as yet to make markable, because they labor in the promises.-British Weekly. same district where the American Bap- tists complain so much that the offi- If Islam Should Possess Africa!

The great issue to be fought ont in cials favor the Roman Catholic mis- Africa is whether the continent shall sionaries, who are therefore quite over- be Mohammedan or Christian. The bearing in their conduct. The work former faith has been propagating of the Swedish missionaries is de- itself for 1,300 years, while Christian- scribed bv them as favorable. Much ity has been there a bare century. It educatio~al work is being done and numbers some forty million adherents, the 123 schools contain 4,029 pupils.

2.5 against Christianity's one million. Upon the 6 stations and 89 outstations It is fallacious to say that since Mo- 1,628 native Christians are found, but lummedanism works an undeniable we must remember that only adults change for the better in the heathen are baptized. More than 50 European black man, that it is a good enough laborers and more than 100 native faith for Africa. We need not criti- helpers are employed in the murderous cise too absolutely the Mohammedan climate to which ten European labor- religion. Christian missionaries tes- ers succumbed from 1901 to 1907.

tify to its earnestness, It is the re- The sleeping sickness among the natives has forced the missionaries to told they must commence to remove at once. This is a great hardship, as it is undertake quite a large amount of now near the cultivating season, and medical missionary work. Much lit- there is not time to build storehouses, erary work is also done by them, the huts, and remove food, etc. On August whole Bible having been published in 13th practically all the men in our vil- Kifioti in 1905, and a large grammar lages turned out, and we set off to make and dictionary are being printed. A preparations for the exodus to follow. monthly magazine for natives is pub- They were accompanied a considera- ble distance along the road by their lished in 800 copies, a remarkable women-folk, who carried their food for achievement. The Swedish mission- them, and then with shrill cries gave aries expect to enter the French them a good send-off. Kongo in 1909, having received permission from the French Government In due time we reached the selected site, fixt camp, and made all snug for our stay. Toward evening about twenty already. of our teachers came in, each car- rying a load of banana-plants, and sing- Thanksgiving in Darkest Africa ing, "God Bless Our Native Land,"

We read of a recent jubilee held at to the tune of "God Save the King." Morija in Basutoland, one of the stations of the Societe des Missions The hymns they chose for service that evening were "There is a better world, they say," and "There will be no more Evangeliques de Paris, an occasion parting"-very well suited to the occa- sion, I thought. Knowing there would where 5,000 dark-skinned Christians be a wild rush, quarreling, and infinite gathered to give thanks for. t~e go?d tidings, and all that the mlSSlOnanes confusion were each man allowed to choose his own garden, I called the vil- had brought of blessing. The men lage elders, and instructed them to allot had nothing remarkable; their faces the garden to each man in rotation, bewere more or less expressive, their ginning with the elders, next the teachcostumes more or less civilized, with ers, and finally the rank and file. One hundred and thirty-nine plots were, head wear ranging from the English therefore, allotted without quarreling or derby to the great straw hat a foot confusion, and to the satisfaction of all.

and a half high. It was the women The Consecration of African Christians who took the eye; they have a re- German Southwest Africa suffered markable sense for that which is be- most severely, as our readers will recoming. They twist their turbans member, from the rebellion of the around the head in the most fantastic Herero tribes against the German and becoming fashion, turbans of Government in 1905. The mission every imaginable color; one sees even stations of the Rhenish Missionary Sothe most vivid red, green, pale or ciety were almost broken up, and the emerald, blue, light or indigo. Chri~­ work has been only slowly recovering tians wear a shawl, in plaid, or a sohd from the effects of the war since the color, but never matching the turban. rebels were forced to surrender to the The heathen are wrapt in large Germans. Now the work seems to blankets like a steamer rug, but never have been firmly established once more, gray or' brown, always with .big pat- and especially joyful news has come terns in red. These colors lIghtened from the colony during the closing by the sun make a most pleasing pic- months of the past year. Several new ture, a real feast for the eyes. churches and chapels have been An Exodus from Tanganyika opened, among them the fine church In the London Chronicle, Rev. R. at Rehoboth on November 15th. A S. Vright tells of the removal of a large number of the Bastards and of whole tribe in order to escape from the Namaquas and Damras were presthe deadly sleeping sickness. He ent and listened to the Gospel preached writes: by the missionaries, and the straight- forward address of the representative Three weeks ago we had a visit f.rol~l of the German Government. The new the native commissioner and the pnnci' ..:hurch seats about eight hundred peopal medical officer. The people were

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY

pie and is well built and comfortably rate, and they are most likely to be furnished. The cost of its erection under than above the truth, says has been borne exclusively by the Christian Wark and Evangelist, by no members of the native Christian con- means register the be-nefit which misgregation. They voluntarily sub- sionary effort has conferred upon the scribed $7,000, an immense amount if pagan worIel. Beyonel the 5,000,000 one remembers the limited opportuni- adherents of the IO,OOO organized ties of earning money, and furnished churches, the 8,000 Bible schools with personal labor and services to the their 1,500,000 of pupils, the 50,000 amount of almost $4,000. Thus these native ordained preachers, and all their native Christians gave a wonderful ex- unregistered influence upon the people, ample of deep, whole-hearted conse- beyond all the benefits of civilization, cration unto the Master, which is well commerce, industry, arts, brought in worthy of our imitation. the wake of missionary effort, and in so many cases impossible but for its A Notable Gathering in Mento Cathedral effect upon the people, above all these and far more valuable than any of One of the greatest events in the them has been the silent, indescribable history of the Church in Uganda was but immensely potent influence of the the presence of four kings together for lives, the sacrifices, the self-forgetful worship at two services in Mengo love, the cleath in countless instances, Cathedral on Sunday, November 8th. of the missionaries themselves. They were the kings' of Uganda, Bunyora, Ankole, and Toro, who were in The Potenc)' of Man), Small Gifta Mengo for the exhibition and the celebration of the birthday of King Ed- Not long since a missionary wrote: ward VII. The first of the two serv- The fact that India supports no less ices is thus described bv the Rev. J. than 5,000,000 fakirs, mostly by small gifts given by the very poor, gives some Roscoe, writing from Iiengo: idea of the possibilities awaiting the Indian church in the matter of self-sup- The morning service was a packed one, port when it resolves to say good-by to and was an imposing sight; the proces- foreign money and rises to the full digsion of some 50 leading chiefs, together nity of its position as an indigenous with the four kings and the regents, and independent church, laying itself out for at the head Busoga with some of his the good of the people of this great chiefs, all in state robes, was a pic- empire. turesque one. It was an event never to be forgotten by the Christians here, as The Aim of Missions Past and Present it was the first time any king other than the King of Uganda had ever been to a Says Secretary Barton, in his "Reservice in the cathedral. The Rev. H. view of the Year," at the annual meet- W. Duta, in his sermon, pointed out how ing of the American Board: the early missionaries had toiled and sowed seed, how Bishop Hannington and Almost within a single decade foreign others had laid down their lives to bring missions have advanced from an enthe Gospel to Uganda, and now we were deavor mainly to reach individual men beginning to see the real harvest. The and women, and to shape a narrow range four kings together was a sight never of society, to a recognized place as a before beheld in Uganda. The only force operating upon the great races and cause for kings to meet in the past was nations, developing in them a self-confor battle, but here we saw them, to- sciousness, awakening in them a new gether with their people, taking part in sense of independence, and training them one religious service, and worshiping the to use wisely national power and responsame God and rejoicing in the same sibility. This has ever been the result Savior.-C. M. S. Ca:::ctte. of Christian instruction among the back- ward races: it will ever be the same MISCELLANEOUS until none are left behind.

A Century Plant and Its Fruits OBITUARY NOTES According to a recent report II,- Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein, of Budapest 250,000 "heathen" have been converted to 01ristianity during the past Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein died in hundred years. The figures, if accu- Budapest, Hungary, in his eighty-fifth year on October 16, 1908. He was

one of the most picturesque figures in .He. entered into rest, avowing his the history of Jewish missions during faIth 111 Jesus the Messiah to the very the last twenty years. Born as the last, ane! was buried in the cemetery son of strictly orthodox Jewish par- of the Reformed Jewish Synagog ents, he was ordained as rabbi and in Budapest, of which he had rebecame district rabbi in Tapio-Szele, mained a nominal member to his death. a little Hungarian town, in 1873. Ten years later the reading of a l'ew Tes- Rabbi Lichtenstein's pamphlets are tament, which many years before he valuable as missionary literature and had confiscated as dangerous litera- are gladly received a'nd read by the ture from a Jewish teacher, convinced Jews of eastern Europe. He was him that Jesus of Nazareth is the faithful unto death, and even those Messiah. For several vears he dared not who do not agree with his views in speak of his faith, bt{t finally his heart remaining unbaptized and continuing overflowed and one Sabbath, as he was a nominal member of the Jewish compreaching to his Jewish congrega- munity, acknowledge his honesty and tion, he spoke of Jesus as the true his integrity of purpose. His life and Messiah and the Redeemer of Israel. testimony have not been in vain. Soon after he published three pamphlets on the question, which created a Death of Father Janssen tremendous sensation among the Jews of Europe. Persecutions came at On January 15th Father Arnold once, and Rabbi Lichtenstein was Janssen died at Steyl, in Holland, in cited to appear before the assembled his 72d year. He was the founder Rabbinate in Budapest. Vhen he and the superintendent-general of the entered the hall, he was greeted with Society of the Divine Word, the Gerthe cry, "Retract! Retract 1" His man-Dutch Foreign Missionary Soanswer was, "I shall most willingly ciety of the Roman Catholic Church. retract if you convince me that I air In 1875 he founded the first German wrong." A compromise was offered, Roman Catholic Mission House at but he declined it. Six years he con- Steyl, in 1888 the College of St. tinued to be a district rabbi and to Raphael in Rome, in 1889 the Mispreach and teach from the New Testa- sionary Seminary in Moedling near ment in his own synagog, in spite Vienna, in 1892 the Mission House of persecutions and bitter opposition. near N eisse, in 1898 the Mission Missionary organizations and denomi- House St. Wendel near Treves, and nations sought his services, and even in 1904 the Mission House St. Rupert an emissary from the Pope came with near Salzburg. He was also the a tempting offer. But Rabbi Lichten- founder of the Women's Association stein decided to remain among his of the Handmaids of the Holy Ghost. own nation and not to be baptized, His executive ability was marvelous, that he might thus exert upon his and under his directions missionaries Jewish brethren an influence from of the Society of the Divine Word within. In 1892, however, he resigned have commenced work in China and his office and, after a brief visit to Japan, in the South Sea Islands and England, settled in Budapest, where West Africa, in North and South he was supported by a small council America. At his death, thirty years of English friends of Israel. At first after the first missionary of the society his work in Budapest was full of had gone to China, there were laborpromise, but gradually it became very ing under him 234 priests, 118 lay clear to everv observer that his con- brothers, and 182 sisters, while 50,000 tinuance within the Jewish camp did baptized heathen and 50,000 catechunot remove the offense of the cross, men were the visible results of the but apparently decreased his useful- work. The cause of Roman Catholic Foreign Missions suffered a great loss ness. in the death of Father Janssen. PERU; ITs STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. heathenism. They are not musical By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. doggerel, but are worthy of use in 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00 net. . Morgan & any meeting. They include such well- Scott, London. Fleming H. Revell known selections as Luther's "Mighty Co., New York. 1909. Fortress"; Vesley's "Come, Thou Al- mighty King"; Baring-Gould's "On- It is easy to say that any book ward, Christian Soldiers"; Zinzenis one of unusual merit, but this is dod's "Jesus Still Leads On"; Watts' more than true of the book before us. "Jesus Shall Reign" ; Miss Goreh's "In This is the more remarkable in that the Secret of His Presence," and it is the work of a young woman not others equally familiar, besides some twenty years old when it was writ- excellent new words and music-75 in ten. The photographic illustrations all. Fifteen responsive missionary are fine examples of art and are well Bible readings add to the completeness chosen to illustrate the text. of the pamphlet.

Miss Guinness accompanied her THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. father, Dr. Harry Grattan Guinness, By Rev. Arthur J. Brown. 12mo, 286 on a sort of journey of missionary pp. Illustrated. 50 and 35 cents, net. exploration to Peru and this volume is the result. It is dedicated to "all Young People's Missionary Movement who have no interest in Peru," but those who read it must give up this New York. 1908. ' title. In a charming style, with a wealth of its rhetoric, and withal . This popular presentation of pringenerally accurate, the young CIples and facts is already in its third traveler describes in three parts, .edition. The major part is taken first, the story of Peru, historically; from the author's larger book, "The second, the account of its people; Foreign Missionary," and is arranged and third, the character and results for a mission study course. It is a of its religions. good companion volume to S. D. Gor- don's more contemplative work, for it The third part is a terrific arraign- deals in a peculiarly striking way with ment of Peruvian Romanism because the practical facts that appeal to of its abuse of political power, its thinking men. The missionary motive superstition and lack of spirituality is clearly stated on a Biblical basis; and the immorality of priests and the missionary administration and the people. The book closes with a selection and support of candidates glimpse into the realities of mission- are described by one who has had ary life and the opportunities for practical experience in the organizamissionary service. Not one dull tion; missionaries at work and the napage has found its way into this tive church are shown by one who has book, which is a great contribution visited the field; missionary critics are to the literature on the "Neglected fairly and ably answered, and the Continent. (See selectIons on pages part of the home church in the enter- 2IO-217, March REVIEW.) prise is set forth with an evident knowledge of and sympathy for the THE FORWARD MOVEMENT HYMNAL. Pam- difficulties and work that press on the phlet. 15 cents. Baptist Forward local church. Here is an excellent Movement, Philadelphia. 1908. book to put in the hands of earnest, thinking laymen and young people. Nothing is more stirring than a good missionary hymn. Most of our QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. By church hymnals are wofully lacking in S. D. Gordon. 12mo, 280 pp. 75 cents, number and variety of these hymns, so net. A. C. Armstrong & Son, New that a special book has been prepared York. 1908. for the missionary campaign. The hymns here included are appropriate Mr. Gordon's "Quiet Talks" have for both home and foreign missions. become widely known and greatly Some are written by converts from used. They are not so much discov-

eries of new truth as simple, strong and outlook of Indian missions. Dr.

statements of familiar principles and Richter is .discriminating and careful precepts. Their charm lies in their in his limited use of statistics. There divine truth, their homely simplicity, is no full statistical table, tho this and their adaptation to human needs. would have been a valuable feature of This latest volume of "Quiet such a book.

Talks" deals with God's love and plan It is evident from a careful reading of salvation for man. The Master's of this history that the most extensive passion and plan, the need, the oppor- and abiding work has been done tunity and emergency, and the past through the great missionary societies.

failure and coming victory are pre- The independent work has sometimes sented with spiritual insight and been excellent in its spirit and method, power that are convincing and com- but as the founders have passed away pelling. Few pictures of a human the converts have scattered and there father's dealing with his wayward has been nothing left to conserve the child so powerfully show God's suf- results. These free-lance movements fering for man's sin as that described lack the power from direction and the in "A Human Picture of God." accumulated energy of the permanent The second series of "Quiet Talks" and progressive societies. The suc- takes up the winning forces-the cess of missions is hindered by the Church, the Christian, the Savior, the character of many of the Europeans Spirit, prayer, money, and sacrifice. who bring Christianity into disrepute, These are practical Bible studies that by the heathen antecedents and sur- should lead to greater sacrifice and roundings of the converts and by the more devoted service. Mr. Gordon lack of adequate support for the mis- has a great gift in the simple setting sionary enterprise.

forth of fundamental principles of the Dr. Richter's book is of greatest Christian life. value to students of Indian missions.

A HISTORY OF MISSIONS IN INDIA. By It is packed full with information.

Julius Richter, D.D. Map, 8vo, 468 pp. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By H. S.

$2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Streatfield. 12mo, 171 pp. 2s. 6d. Mar- shall Brothers, London. 1908. N ew York. 1908.

Julius Richter is one of the leading A woman missionary sees much authorities on missions of the Euro- that is shut out from the gaze of other pean continent. As an author, editor foreigners. Miss Streatfield simply and lecturer he is well known and tells what she has seen in the cities highly esteemed in missionary circles, and zenanas of South India, and so that Professor Moore's excellent thereby helps us to understand some translation of "IJldische M issiOJ1s of the difficulties and anxieties, joys geschichte" is cordially welcomed. and sorrows, that move the heart of But it is, moreover, the best and most one who sympathizes with God and complete history, in the English lan- man. The scenes described are simple guage, of the beginnings and progress pictures of every-day life in the misof Christian missions in the Indian sion compound, the school, the streets, Empire. and the native temples and zenanas. They are not of unusual merit, but After a brief introductory descrip- they bring the reacler at home into tion of the land the people and relig- closer touch with the worker on the ions of India, Dr. Richter gives a field. careful and intelligent account of the work of the ear!y Roman Catholic WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field. Il- missionaries, the' Syrian Church, the lustrations and map. 8vo, 221 pp. 3s, Danish Protestants, and the modern 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908.

missionaries since William Carey. Afghanistan is another of the lands The latter half of the book discusses closed to the Gospel. A station is the problems, organization, results, maintained on the Indian border at

FOR THE MISSIONARY LI:BRARY

Peshawur-caIIed the vilest city in work of missions will never be ade- Asia-but not one step further are quately supported until God's people the messengers of light allowed to go. realize their privileges and obliga- Even the native medical mission, at tions as Christian stewards. In eight Lundi Kotal, has been abandoned. strong chapters with questions and The English authorities fear Moslem lesson-aim the subject of Steward- fanaticism. Afghans have shown an ship is defined, both as regards the interest in Christianity, the Bible has acquisition and the use of money, long been translated into Pushtu and as well as the matter of giving and converts have been won, but it yet tithing and the possibilities and re- remains to possess the land. The book wards of stewardship for the indi- is an unusually interesting story of vidual and the local church. The the Afghans, and experiences among quotations facing the chapter-head- them. Afghanistan is one of the lands ings furnish the reader with some of that needs to be besieged by prayers. the best things ever written on giv- ing and sacrifice for the kingdom, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By James L. Bar- while the list of literature on the ton, D.D. Iliustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1909. subject by other writers, among them Strong, Murray, Matt and This is a timely volume, not because Schauffler, invites further study. The it describes the causes, course, or out- book is a challenge to rearrange our come of the new regime in Turkey, acquisitions, activities and expendi- but largely because a student of affairs tures in the light of the great com- in that empire describes conditions mission and the unparalleled oppor- and progress of civilization there be- tunities of the hour. There are fore the new constitution was pro- wonderful examples of consecrated claimed. The missionaries have been givers and gifts; of pastors who working to redeem the land and the realized that they were the shep- people for nearly a century, and the herds and not the ewe-lambs of their world is just waking up to see some flocks; and of church revivals that of the results. The description of began by faithful stewardship. Study these picturesque and determined fol- this book and you will see that "the lowers of Mohammed is worth read- annual offering plan for Foreign ing, and the history of Christian effort Missions is an affront to God," and for the enlightenment of their fanat- that "all financial church problems icism and the reclaiming of their are at bottom problems of spiritual characters and service is full of fas- temperature." The facts here given cination. The concluding chapter is are good fuel for cold churches.

the only one that deals with the new ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. By James M. Turkey uncler the constitution, but the Alexander. Illustrated. 12mo, 369 pp.

whole volume will shed much light on Second edition. $1.50. American the natural and supernatural causes Tract Society, New York. 1909.

that have led to "Daybreak in Tur- Students of history and present-day key." politics tell us that the Pacific is to STEWARDSHIP AND MISSIONS. By Charles be the. great theater of world move- A. Cook. 16mo, 170 pp. 7S cents. ments in the near future. The islands American Baptist Publication Society, are becoming more and more impor- Boston. 1908. tant to the great nations, and the work The author of several earlier book- of Christian missions is being put to lets on systematic giving and church the test. For this reason, if for no finances has here given a mission other, the revision and republication of study text-book on Christian Stew- Dr. Alexander's book, at a reduced ardship which will be welcomed by price, is most timely.

a larger circle than that of his own This has long been the best mission- denomination. He holds that the ary book on the islands of the Pacific. The picturesque natural scenery and NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. An Auprimitive peoples in their savagery, thoritative, Classified, and Descriptive idolatry and degradation of these Directory to the Philanthropic, Educaislands are set forth in contrast to the tional, and Religious Resources of the changed conditions brought about by City of New York, including the Borthe Gospel of Christ. The stories of onghs of Manhattan, the Bronx. Hawaii, Pitcairn, Tahiti, and the Fiji Brooklyn, Queens, and Richmond: islands are romantic and wonderful in Compiled by B. R. Hurd. 18th edition. the extreme. The book is incomplete 16mo, xxiy-813 pp. $1.00. Charity for lack of an index. Organization Society, New York. 1908.

O-HEART-SAN-A JAPANESE GIRL. By THE CLAIMS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF THE Helen E. Haskell. Illustrated in col- CHRISTIAN MINISTRY. A Series of ors. 12mo, 129 pp. $1.00. L. C. Page Pamphlets Edited by John R. Mott. & Co., Boston. 1908. 16mo, SO cents a set, postpaid. Y. M. C. A. Press, 124 East 28th St., New Foreigners, especially Asiatics, have York. 1908. a fascination of their own, and Miss Haskell's story of "O-Heart-San, the THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Beautiful, 'and Haru, the young Prince COUNCIL OF MISSIONS COOPERATING WITH Imperial," are no exception. It is not THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. 16mo, a missionary book, but a tale for chil- 67 pp. The Publications Committee of dren-a simple, entertaining, prettily the Council. 1908. published story that will at least awaken sympathy for the brothers A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by and sisters across the Pacific who are Melancthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward being ill used in California. E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Ze- nos, D.D., in Association with Ameri- THE LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. By Blanche can, British, and German Scholars. McManus. Illustrations and maps. xxiii-920 pp. $6.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Com- THE LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. By Mary pany, New York. 1909. F. Nixon-Roulet. 12mo, 141 pp. 60 cents each. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lina and ton. 1908. Adelia B. Beard. Paper, 12mo, 140 pp. SO cents. Charles Scribner's Sons, New These attractive stories for children York. 1908. of about twelve years describe the lives of children of other lands. They THE PREACHER-HIS PERSON, MESSAGE, AND are well told and have a mission in METHOD. By Arthur S. Hoyt. 8vo, 380 strengthening the bonds between the pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Company, girls and boys of the wide world. New York. 1909. They do not always distinguish between truth ancl superstition in the THE TRAILERS-A NOVEL. By Ruth Little accounts of religious customs ancl be- Mason. 12mo, 365 pp. $1.20, net. liefs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. NEW BOOKS SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By the Rev. MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By William Owen Carver, M.A., Th.D. J. MacGowan. $3.75. J. B. Lippincott 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. COmpany, Philadelphia. 1909.

INTRODUCTION TO CElIUSTIAN MISSWNS. By LIFE IN THE WORD. By Philip Mauro. Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. 16mo, 110 pp. SO cents, net. Fleming Presbyterian Committee of Publica- H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. tion, Richmond, Va. 1908. PERU-IrS STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field, By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, 221 pp. 8vo, 438 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. 3s, 6d, net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- Revell Co, New York. 1909. don. 1908. CHRISTIAN EpOCH-MAKERS. By Henry C. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By Henrietta Vedder. 368 pp. $1.20, net, postpaid. S. Streatileld. 12mo, 171 pp. l1arshall American Baptist Publication Society, Bros., Ltd., London. 1908. Philadelphia. 1909.

THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Edited by Rev. James A. O'Connor. Volume XXV. January to December, 1908. 8vo, 380 pp. James A. O'Connor, New York. 1908.

TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. Edited by Samuel Hinds Wilkinson. Volume 14, 1908. 8vo, 196 pp. Mild- may Mission to the Jews Bookstore, London. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1897 Index

11197

MI~~ionary R~vi~w of th~ World YOLo 1. NEW SERIEI VOL. II. OLD SERIES JANUARY To DECEMBER, 1897 EDITOR·IN·CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS , REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D. D.

REV. F B. MEYER, B. A.

MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS REV. C. C. STARBUCK AND REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M. A.

FUNK AND WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON By FUNK 8< WAGNALLS COMPANY. Printed in the United States.

1~97.] INl>EX

INDEX FOR 1897.

DEPARTMENTS.

I. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. II. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, Editor. III. FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. D. L. Pierson. IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor-in-Chief. V. GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS. C. C. Starbuck. ENGLISH NOTES. James Douglas. ORGANIZED WORK AND RECENT INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Church Co]lection in Uganda….. 401 Iceland, Bruara…..•.•…••.•.•••••…•.. 517 – Group otEllave Women …………….• 417 – Farm House………………………. 481 – Slave Punishment in ..•.•……..••….• 421 – Ponies ……………………………. 480 – Uganda Missionary Group …..•……. 401 – Reykjavik, The Capital of….•…….. 517 – Wives of the King of Uganda ………. 401 Japap, A Group of Ainu Christians.•….. 661 Arabia, The Mecca Certificate. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 – Mrs. Batchelor and Christian Aiuu Cleveland, Ohio Mizpah Ohapel of Con- Women ………………………….. 661 gregational Slavic Mission…•…….• 168 – Rev. John Batchelor and Group of non- – St. Stanislaus Polish Catholic Church. 168 Chile, Pilgrims in Cathedral Plaza…….. 561 Christian Ainu Men ………….•….. 661 – Priests and Caciques at the Ceremon- Jewish Colonies ill Palestine………….. 916 KesWick and Derwentwater, England…. 881 les…….•…………..•………….. 561 Korean Demon Worshipers……………. 928 – Virgin of AndacoJIa……………….. 561 New York. Iuterior of a Ten-cent Lodg- China, Blind Fortune – Teller – now ing House………………………… 177 Preacher……………•…•………. 417 – Light-House Mission……………….. 177 Persia, Donkey Rider ………………… 729 – Blind Peter and his sighted Wife…..•• 321 – Moslem Women drest for the street…. 729 – Goddess of Ear Diseases……..•…… 135 – Passion Play of Shia Moslems ….•….. 721 – Guardian of Temple Gate, Hongchow.. 135 – Three Holy Men (Dervishes) ……….. 729 – Three Lotus Buddhas……………… 135 Poland, Kosciusko's Hill, near Cracow .. 161 England, The Town of Keswick…… 81, 881 – Peasant Boy.. . .. . . . . .. . .. . . . . . .. … .. .. 161 India, Group of Educated Hindu Girls, A. 641 – Peasant Woman………………….. 161 – Hindus fresh from Famine District…• 610 Washington, Booker T •.•••••••••.•••.•••• 432 – Pandlta Ramabai and her Co-worker.. 641 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE CHALLIS, D. C ……………………….. 50 ALLIS, J. M …………………………… 287 CHAMBERLAIN, GEORGE W ••••••••••••••••• 832 A.nAIIS, MISS M. E ……………………. 514 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB ………………… 248 CHATELAIN, HELl•••••••••••••••••••••••••• 417 ASHIIORE, WILLIAII …………………… 95 BATCHELOR, JOHN……………………. 658 CLARK, C. A…………………………. 47 BARON, DAVID ……………………….. 889 CLARK, FRANCIS E ……………………. 591 BISHOP, MRS. ISABELLA Bird……….. 363 695 CLARK, MYRON A …………………….. 854 BLAND, DAVID ………………………… 195 COBB, HENRY ………………………… 209 BLODGETT, HENRy …………………… 519 COUSINS, W. E ……………………….. 26 BREWSTER, W. M …………………….. 216 CUIIMING, MISS C. F. GoRDON…………. 339 DIAZ, A. J……………………………. 198 BUTLER, JOHN W …………………….. 334 CARLETON, MISS MARY……………… '. • 131 PAGE PAGE MEYER, F. B…………………………. 12 DoUGLAS, J.U!Ii:S. (See English Notes.) . … 67 MEYER, LoUIS ……………………….. 934 OLSSON, EHIL ………………………. _. 842 DODD, W. C ………………………….. 119 PADDOCK, E. A ……………………….. 816 PECK, GEO. W……………………….. 43 DYMOND, H. F………. . •• • • …. . • • •• . . • … 526 PIERSON. ARTHUR T. (See Editorial De· EATON, JOHN T ………………………. BOO partment.) ….• .1,58.81,161,241,321, 401, 481,561, 641, 730. 801,881 ELSING, W. T ………………………… 176 PIERSON, DELAVAN L. (See Field of ELLINWOOD, F. F ……………………. 757 Monthly Survey……….. ……….. 432 EURoZA, J. M ……………. ………….. 291 PIERSON, MRS. D. L ………………….. 821 PITcHER. P. W ……………………….. 143 S……………………. EVANS, EDWARD………………………. 69039 PoND, T. S………………… ………… 49 FISHER, GEORGE RIGGS. CHARLES T ……………………. 776 Fox,D. C ……………………………. 45 ROBINSON, ALEX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 608 RODIO, PROF…………………………. 581 FRAZER, DONALD …………………….. 121 RUDESILL, A. W……………………… 52 GAEBELEIN, A. G ……………………… 889 SCHAUFFLER, H. A… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 169 ScHNEDER, D. B ……………………… S78 GIFFORD, D. L ……………..109, 188, 263, 854 SCHODDE, GEO. H …………………….. 593 SCHWEINITZ, PAUL DE …………….. .490, 809 GILMORE, DAVID ……………………46, 252 SHAW, F. B………………………….. 91 SHITH, ARTHUR H ……………………. 116 GILLESPIE, JOHN……………………… 567 SMYTH. GEORGE B ……………………. 684 SOLOVIEF VLADIMIR ………………. 753, 919 GLENNEY, E. H ………………………. 902 SPEER. ROBERT E ….•………… .422. 506, 721 SPENCER, DAVID S………………… 371,848 GRACEY, J. T. (See International Depart· STARBUCK, C. C. (See Extract8 and ment.) ……………………………. 43 Translations.)…………… ……… 64 STEVEN, F. A … ; …………………….. 452 GRACEY, MRS. J. T ……………. __•••448, 687 STORnow, EDWARD …………………… 278 STORRS, RICHARD S …………………… 201 GRACEY, S. L ………………………… 124 VAHL, J ………………………….. 517,835 WALKER, J.E ……………………….. 767 GRIFFIS, WM. ELLIOT…………………. 651 WANLESS, W. J ………………………. 260 WATSON, A ………………………….. 908 GUINNESS, H. GRATTAN •••….••••.••.•282, 579 WAUGH,J. W …………………….. 294,524 HALL, CHARLOTTE ……………………. 183 WARNECK, DR ………………………… 458 WATT, RITA A ……………………….. 845 HARDIE, R. A… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 926 WILCOX, M. C……………………….. 46 HAyS, MRS. G. S ……………………… 102 WILDER, GRACE………………………. 669 HIGGINS, W. V ……………………….. 368 WILSON, SAHUEL G …………………… 741 WYCKOFF, J. H ………………………. 267 lIoSKINS, ROBERT …………………….. 445 YOUNG, EGARTON R ………………… 19,496 IRWIN, JtOBERT ………………………. 328 ZWEHER S. M………………………… 748 JERNBERG, R. A ……………………,…. 597 JESSUP, H. 1I……………………… 32, 993 KING, ALICE …………………………. 358 KNox, GEO. W…. .. …………………. 665 LAFLAJlHE, A. F…….. ………………. 44 LEITCH, MAny and MARGERET ……••….. 256 LEWIS, SPENCER. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 365 LEONARD, D. L. (See General Missionary Intellfgence) ………. …………….. 64 LoW, EDSON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 575 LUCE. H. W ……………………….. '" 530 McCONAUGHEY, DAVID ………………… 682 McDOUGALL. J. R….. ……. .. ……….. 581 McLEAN, A ………………………….. 212 MARTIN, W. A. P …………………….. 769 MASTERMAN, E. W. G …………………. 915 MAUGERI,G. C……………………….. 600 SUBJECTS.

PAGE PAG. Abyssinia…………………………240, 880 – – Ashantee…………………….480, 879 AFRICA, Notes on, D. L. Pierson •••• 464 – – Basntoland …………………..306, 960 – – Bachuanaland……. 320, 624, 719, 786, 798 – Power of God in …………………… 438 – – Central…………………. ;……. 80 – -East•••••• , ..••••••.•288. 240, 314, 398, 480 – Pigmies or Dwarfs in, Rev. John Gil· – – Gold Coast ……………………… 239 lespie, D.D ………………… , …… 569 – – Kongo.63, 69,149,288,807,318,398,718,797 – – Liberia………….. '" • ~ ……….. , 791 -The Open Sore of the World, Heli – – Livlngstonia ………………….240,899 Chatelain ………………………… 417 –Matabeleland………………… l58, 860 – – Natal …………………. , ………. 719 – Transformations in Uganda, T. A. Gur' ney . .. .. • .. • .. .. . … .. …………311, 501 – – North ……………………. 229, 879,948 – – Nyassaland ………………….. 399, 542 – Missionary Work in the Barbary States, E. H. Glenny. …. ……………….. 902 – Fields. (See also Abyssinia, E,gypt, Madaga8Car, and Morocco.) PAGE PAGE – – Sierra Leone••••••••••••……….67,456 Barbary States, Missions in the, E. H. – – Slave coast..••.•…•.•………….•. 879 – – Soudan………………….••…•239, 702 Glenny ……………………………. 902 – – South…•………..•152,798,864,880, 960 Bible Distribution….. 62, 236, 638, 792, 793, 952 – – TransvaaL …•………••.•.. 239, 560, 378 – Schools and Conventions, Arthur T. – – Uganda .. 67, 80,229,240,387,399,460, 465 Pierson ………………………….. 480 625, 880, 954 – Translation ………………… 234, 470, 638 –West…•…………… ,.319,456,639, 703 Blind in China, Work for, C. F. Gordon- – – Zambesi.•••••.•………. 387, 398, 467, 560 – – Zululand..•…….•………..560, 780,786 Cumming ……………………….. 349 – General Intelligence . .. 239, 319, 625, 703, 7"10 Building from th~ Base, Arthur T. Pier- 798, 859 son …………………………….. . Brahmanism ………………305, 306,317,681 – – Anecdotes and Incidents…..63, 238, 398, 630, 645 BRAZIL, A Needy Field in………301, 539 – Mission Schools in…………………. 859 –Bible Work ……………..•…….. 480 – – Cannibalism …………………….. 456 – The Genesis ot a Church in, Geo. W. – – Characteristics…………..480, 798, 956 – – Civilization…………………… , .. 239 Chamberlain…………………….. 832 –Converts. (See Progress.) ……•… 80 – Young Men of, Myron A. Ciark..•….. t!54 – – Country and People ………319, 320, 480 Buddha and Animal Life, Rev. C. C. Star- – – Edncation…………•…312, 819, 480, 719 –Health•…•………………..•.. 807, 639 buck ……………………………. 341 –Hindrances…………………..62, 68 BUDDHISM ……………………..376, 717, 539 _ – Industrial Missions…•………..798, 959 .- Ethics of………………………….. 376 –Language…………………… 455, 879 – Recent Books on…………………… 132 _ _ Liquor Traffic•………. 399, 454, 480, 455 __ MedicaIMissions………….229, 239,639 Bl1ftMA ………………………. 159, 620 __ Moravians………………………. 880 – How the Gospel Spreads in, Rev. David __ Methods of Work …………….152, 798 __ Needs ………………………….. 480 Gilmore…………………………. 253 __ Outlook.. . .. .. .. …. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. … 399 – Outlook in, Rev. David Gilmore…….. 46 Calcutta…………………………….. 379 __ Progress …68. 67, 80, 240, 820, 398, 560, 719 CALLS FOR MISSIONARIES. (See Needs.)…. 363 Canada………………………… __ …. 635 960, 956 Canadian, Evangelization of the French. 586 __ Railroads ..•••……..••.318, 398, 718, 798 Caste in India, W. J. Wanle~s, M.D . . . . . . . 260 __ Reinforcements ……………… 559, 628 Cathay, A Cycle of, Rev. S. I. Gracey, D.D. 124 __ Roman Catholics.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . … 306 __ Self-Support…………………….. 68 CEYLON……………………….383, 869 –Slave Trade……………… 229, 560,455 – The Importance of……………….. 583 __ Statistics………………….80.718,786 – Progress in, Mary and Margaret Leitch. 256 __ Superstitions………………… 238, 000 Christian Endeavor..313,372, 391,628,633, 712 –Women ………………………… 703 Cheung-Mai, Lao Mission, Recent Innova- ALASKA ………….. 392, 536, 783, 712, 953 tion at, Rev. W. C. Dodd…………. 214 America. (See United States, Oanada).597, 624 Chile, The Miracle Working Virgin of An- _ Central………………………….218,865 -South…………………………….. 542 dacolla, E. A. Lowe………………. 575 _ Spanish…………………………… 392 American Negro, Awakening of the. CHINA. A new Conference in, Rev. W. N. Brewster………………….. 216 Delavan L. Pierson ………………. 432 Appeals. (See Calls, Needs) …77,538, 610, – A Preaching Tour in West, Rev. H. F. Dymond…………………………. 526 701, 714 – Barriers to Progress in, Rev. Arthur ARMENIA. (See Turkey,) ..65, 141, H. Smith………………………… 116 378, 538, 701, 944, 956 – China, Past, Present and Future, Rev. – Clara Barton on…………………… 141 Wm. Ashmore, D. D. …………….. 95 – Gladstone on .. _…………………… 955 – Conversion of the Upper Classes in, ARABIA …………………..299, 634,703 Rev. E. C. Walker………………… 764 ._ Pioneer in. Ion Keith Falconer. A. T. – Chinese Missionaries to Home Pierson ………………………….. 730 Churches ………………………… 129 _ Difficulties and Encouragements of – Fuhkien, Since the Massacre in, Rev. Mission Work in, S. M. Zwemer…… 748 P. W. Pitcher…………………….. 123 Asia. (See Ohina, India, etc.) …..77,157, '- Higher Classes in, J. T. Gracey……… 764 234, 636 – New Life in the Far East, Mrs. J. T.

-Minor. (See Armenia.)……………. 65 Gracey ………………………….. 448 AI1STftALASIA. (See Australia, – Outlook in, Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph. D.. 46 – Polygamous Applicants ……. 111,188, 263 New Guinea, etc.) – Poverty of. Native Christians in, !vIiss Australia………………….314, 608, 720, 880 Mary Carleton, M.D… . .. .. .. . .. .. …. 131 – Siege of Tibet. … •.. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. 91 – The Opium Curse in……………….. 136 – The Aboriginal Tribes in South West, Fred. A. Stephen…………………. 432 PAGE PAGE Deeper Things, Some of the, F. B. Meyer, – The Anglo Chinese College in Foo- chow, George B. Smyth, D.D……… 684 B. A……………………………… 12 Destitute, The Gospel for the, Rev. W. T. -The Worship of the Earth in, Rev. Henry Blodgett, D.D…•••..••…..•.. 511l Elsing …………………………… 176 DIFFICULTIES OF CONVERTS AND MISSION- – West, Rev. Spencer Lewis …••…•…. 352 – Women of, Mrs. George Hays………• 102 ARIES: – Work for the Blind in (TIlustrated), – Africa …………………………. 62, 68 – China…………………………. 479, 796 Miss C. F. Gordon-Cumming…•…… 349 – India…………………………. 67, f!17 -Fields: -Japan…………………………….. 47 – – Fukien Province •..•…• 135, 897, 468, 782 -Korea…………………………….'. 948 –Foochow.•.•.•.••……………. 216, 6S4 – Madagascar…………………….. 26, 227 –Hunan….••.•…•……•.•.•…• 146,558 Donations, Special. Do they Help or – -Manchuria ….•…•……•…318,878, 957 –Kansu…….•.•.•••….••••…•.•..•• 558 Hinder? J, T. Gracey …………….. 824 – – Shanghai. .••.•.•..••.•••.••.317, 477, 559 Doshisha, The……………………….. 221 – – Shansi •….•.••.•.•……..•.818,550, 558 Duty and Privilege of Self-support, – – Shantung ….••.•••..•.•….• 68, 479, 688 – – South …..•…..•….•…………… 689 Rev. J. M. Euroza. ……………….. 291 – Genera! Intelligence …78, 128, 149, 809, 318, Ecuador. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. •.. • .. .. . .. .. .. . … S93 – Revolution in………………. .. . ….. 57 388, 893, 397, 454, 479, 559, 868, 869 – The Entrance of, Geo. S. Fisher……..' 37 EDUCATIONAL WORK. – – Anecdotes and Incldents.69, 558, 559, 630, – Africa ………………… 312,319,480, 719 717, 797 – China…………. 149,817,478,479,609, 878 – India. . . . .• 78, 154, 228, 235, 305, 896, 795, 871! – – Bible Work…………. 559, 688, 782, 797 -Japan ………………… 221,287, 81lS, 638 – – Convention of Missionaries. 129, 216, 633, -Mexico……………………………. 89 -South America……………………. 854 932 – Turkey……………………….. 284, 476 – – Converts……………………….. 638 – United States…………………. 154, 858 – – Country and People….•…. 131, 236, S06 Egypt……………………………….. 380 – – Difficulties and Hindrances.l45, 479, 796 -MissionWorkln, A. Watson ………… 908 – – Educational Work. 149, 817, 478, 479, 609, Empire of the Ottoman ……………… , 57 England …………………………. 67, 815 878 English Notes, James Douglas………. .. 67 – – Language ……..•……..••••.• 716, 796 Eskimo ……………………………… 865 – – Medical MissIons ..•• 78,236,397, 473, 630, Evangelical Congress in Mexico ..•……. 302 Faith Work, Arthur T. Pierson ……….. 241 701, 708, 796, 797, 868 Famine and' Plague in India, (See India).

– – Mohommedans…..•…………..•.. 225 D. L. Pierson ………………… 296, 66l – _ Native Workers….•..•••. " ……… 628 Fetichism….___ …. _……………….. Il60 __ Opium….•…•…..•…•.••• 151, 137, 397 –Opposition ……………………… 144 Far East, New Life in the, Mrs. J. T. __ Outlook………………….. 46, 448, 959 Gracey ………………………….. 448 –Needs …………………….67, 690, 695 Fiji Islands……………………… 280, 799 _ _ Persecution.. .. .. …. .. .. …. ……. 145 FINANCE OF MISSIONS .188, 150, 158, 156, 219, 224 __ Progress.•••• 68, 134, 236, 808, 548, 637, 957 281, 284, 390, 392, 400, 542, 855 621,633,710, 797, 828, 95~ __ Railroads……………….. 637, 717, 873 __ Roman Catholics……………….. 861 – American Bible Society…….•…. 240, 554 – Baptist, British…. , ……………….. 548 _ – Statistics…. , …… , …. 135, 479, 782. 796 – Baptist Missionary Union ………….. 2SO __ Women ………………………… 711 – Baptist, (Free)…………………….. S09 – British Societies.•..62,155, 157,470,476, 555 Chinese In America………………….. 953 Christian Alliance Missionary Offerings.. 630 632, 635, 700, 718, 792 Christian Endeavor Society. (See Organ- – Cohgregationallsts….•••.•….•….. 77, 281 – China Inland Mission ..••……….. 286, 392 iiZationB) ………………………… 633 – Christian Alliance•….••.•. 680, ~78, 791, 938 CITY MIssIONS••.•76,155,315,3111,392,555, 791 – Christian Endeavor Societies…818, 891, 712 – The Gospel for the Destitute, W. T. – Church Missiouary Society… .' ……… 156 – Epworth League………………….. 633 Elsing …………………………… 176 – London Missionary…………….. 388, 462 _ These from the Land of Sinim, Char. – Lutherans………………………… 795 -Methodist Episcopal……….. 282, 812, 718 lotte C. Hall… .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. . … 183 – Missionary Alliance ……………….. 938 Columbia, The Outlook in, T. S. Pond…. 49 – Moravians………………………157, 218 Columbo, Ceylon……… .'…………… 383 – National Bible sOciety..•.••………… Congo, Outrages on the.. .. .. •.. . … .. …. 62 – Presbyterian.~.••.••••••819, 6S4, 635, 711, ~ Continent, A Bright Spot In a Dark, Rev.

Paul de Schweinitz………………. 809 Crete……………………………….. 57 Cuba, The War and the Gospel in, Rev.

A. J. Dlaz, M. D ………………….. 62 Cuba ………………… : ……………. 871 Debt was Paid, How the ……………… 936 Debts of Mission Boards. (See Finance.) 851

INDltt

PAGE PAGE – Society for Propagation of the Gospel. 874 – Famine and Plague in, D. L. Pierson… £96' – Y. M. C. A……••……•.•….. :. "•. 313, 854 – First Impressions of, Rev. H. Grattan Foreigners In the United States, Work Guinness ………………………… 282 Among, H. A. Schauftler…….. ". . .. 169 – Female Missions in, Rev. Edward Star- Formosa ….•…••.•. 136, 149, 398, 469, 629, 630 row….•.••..•………•……•.•…… 478 PR…NCB ….. ..27,60,315,320,398,462, 475 – Focus of Heathenism In, Rev. H. Grat- 619, 628, 640, 713, 714 tan Guinness, D.D..••.. : ………….. 579 – Religious Condition in .•..•.••••.•…•• 619 – High Caste Woman's Conversion, Mrs. Freedmen, (SeeNegro) •…….•…•… 432, 953 French Government in Madagascar… 226, 676 J. T. Gracey……………………… 687 French Canadians, The Evangelization of – Hill Tribe in Southern, Rev. W. V. Hig- the ……………………………… 586 gins ……………………………. . French Ideas of Religious Freedom…..• 383 – Hinduism As It Is, Jacob Chamberlain. 248 Frontier, Lights and Shadows on the, – Medical Schools for Christian Women Rev. E. A. Paddock………••…….. 816 in, M. Rose Greenfield.; ……………. 280 Fuhklen, Since the Massacre in, Rev. P. – Music and Musicians in, J. W. Waugh. 294 – PanditaRamabal and HerWork, Grace W. Pitcher………•…………….•. 123 Fund, The Countess of Dufferin's, A. Mc- E. Wilder………………… _ ……. 669 – Polygamous Applicants……………• 355 Lean, D. D……………………….. 212 – Results of Mission Work in, Rev. J. H.

GBKlIIANY. Missionary Conference Wyckoff…………………………. 267 in, D. B. Schneder……•………….. 373 – The Countess of Dufferin Fund, A.

– The Protestant Mission Societies of, McLean •••……………•.•.•……… 212 Prof. Goo. H. Schodde, Ph. D …. " … 593 – The Savaras, W. V. Higgins……….•. 868 – Scandinavian Mission Among the San- GIVING ……76,77,78, 138,156,159,221,230, 812 820,892,474, 550, 558, 68-!, 789, 797, 799 thais, J. VahI…………………….. 517 – General Intelligence .• •379,478,556, 557, 624 – Examples of..•.•..240,811,319,392,394, 555 789, 869, 874, 952, 953, 956 686, 715, 787, 794, 867, 945 – – Anecdotes and Incidents..66,235, 236,305 -Native Christian, J. T. Gracey……•.. 844 – Seven Paradoxes of…..•…..•…….• 221 816, 896, 470, 887 Governments and Missions … l44, 381, 462, 467 – – Bible Work ……………………66, 159 Greece, Evangelical Church In, C.T. Riggs. ;776 – – Caste..•………….261, 317, 896, 705, 706 Great Spiritual Movements of the Cen- – – Country and People .77,294,868,477, tury, Arthur T. Pierson …..••..•..••• 641 556, 636, 705 Guiana, A Bright Spot on a Dark Conti- – – Converts………………77,148, 3ffi, 957 – – Education …78, 154, 228, 235, 305, 896, nent, Paul de Schweinitz…•.•..•….. 809 Has Islam been a Religion of Progress? 795,878 – – Diftlculties …………….•…67,674, 877 Rev. F. F. Ellenwood, D.D., LL.D…. 757 – – Famine and Plague .187, 158, 236, 296, Heathenism ……………………….64, 144 Hindrances to Mission Work. (See DiJ!!- 887,896,477,541, 795 – – Language. . . •. . . . •. . ••• . …•…….. 706 culties, Opposition.) – – Medical Missions………876, 890, 473, 792 Hinduism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . • • . . . • • • . • • 146,867 – – Missionaries……… , " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 – As It Is, Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., – – Mohammedans.•..•…………..384, 877 – – Native Workers………….. 236,875, 552 M.D ……•………•…••••………..• 248 –Needs………………………….. 945 -::: At Bindrahan, Rev. Robert Hoskins •.. 445 – – Opposition…………………… 77, 557 Holiness Movement, Arthur T. Pierson… 321 – – Outlook…44, 45, 158, 154, 552, 706, 715, 784 ROHEMISSIONS•.•.•…•…. 76, 155, 217, 554, 873 – – Persecution…………………….. 77 – Lights and Shadows on the Frontier, – – Progress.77, 806,316,388, 896,478,628, 957 – – Railroads……….•••••….. " ….73, 159 E. A. Paddock……………………. 816 – – Religions…………………….146, 317 – Mountaineers of Madison County, Mrs. – – Self- support…….••••••….542, 637, 715 – – Statistics.•…….•………70, 71, 150, 279 D. L. Pierson…………………….. 821 – – Students..•………………..•.. 228, 795 Hospitals and Dispensaries………68, 236,874 – – Woman's Temperance Union…•.••. 472 Ion Keith Falconer, Pioneer in Arabia, – – Woman's Temperance Conference.• 478 – – Young Men's Christian Association.. 159 Arthur T. Pierson..•…..•.••..•••..•. 730 Indian Problem, The ……•.•……•.•…. 536 Indians, North American .154, 539, 712, 952, 953 ICELAND. A GlinIpse of, illustrated, – The Death of the Interpreter, E. R. Miss M. E. Adams………………… 514 Young …•…••….••…………..•.•• 400 Independent Missions, Arthur T. Pier· – The Gospel Among the Red Men, E. R. son …………………………….. 401 young………•…•••……..••••.•.. , 19 INDI…. AMightyMlracle,A. W. Rude· Individualism in Missionary Work, Miss sill……………………………… 5.2 Alice King……………….•……..• 858 – Caste in, W• .t. Wanless..~ …………. 261 – Christian" Endeavor in, Rev. Francis Clark, D.D………………….. : ….. 591 – Famine in•. J. T. Gracey…………… 266

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Industrial Missions………………..7lJ8, 969 KOREA …. 79, SO, 160,286,237,621, 694, International Missionary Union ……….. 606 ISLAn…………………. .51, 895, 476, 875 717, 718,948, 958 – Hints on the Study of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 774 – A Call from, Mrs. Isabella. Bird Bishop. 368 – The Mecca Certificate, H. H. Jessup… 32 – First Impressions of, Rev. David ISLANDS OF' THE SEA. (SeeAus- Spencer ………………………….. 871 tralasia, Malaysia, Melanesia, Mi- – For Christ, D. L. Pierson ………….•. 694 cronesia, Polynesia.). .299, 808, 820, 899, 480 – Religion in, R. A. Hardie ………….. 926 640, 719, 799, 948, 960 Labrador……………………………. 864 – The Moravian Missions in, Rev. Pa'.ll de -The Waiting Isles, D. L. Pierson…….. 532 -Transformations in the Paciftc………. 534 Schweinitz……………………….. 490 Israel's Mission to the World and the' Laos. (See Siam.) …………………… 214 Lectures on Missions………….•381, 609, 876 World's Mission to Israel, David LEPERS ………………………………. 376 Baron……………………………. 889 – Life among the, Miss Lila Watts, B.A.• 845 Life in Mission Lands……………… 285, 877 ITALY………………………157, 600,608 Literature, The Growth of Missionary…. 224 – The Evangelical Church of, Rev. Alex- Liquor Traffic……………. 899,454,455, 480 ander Robinson, D.D……………… 608 l1IADAGASCAR.142, 226, 820,888,899,445 – Waldensil'n Mission in, Rev. G. C. Man- 464, 467, 626, 628, 640, 713, 800, 869, 946, 960 geri……………………………… 600 – Abolition of Slavery in, Rev. W. – Work for Italian Navvies…………… 583 Cousins……………….. ~……….. 284 ~APAN …………..55, 237, 544, 620, 697,782 — Military Rule in …………………. '.' 675 – Ainu of, Somet,hing about the (illus- – The French in…………………….. 60 – Trying Times in, Rev. W. E. Cousins.. 26 trated), Rev. John Batchelor………. 658 Madras Christian Association, The, David – Bible Distribution in Nagaya.. . . .. . . . .• 48 – Japan Problem, The, Rev. C. A. Clark. 47 McConaughy …………………….. 689 – Polygamous Applicants….•..•…….• 110 Magellan, Territory of, J. M. Allis, M.D •• 287 – Self-Support in Missions, Rev. David MALAYSIA. (See Sumatra, etc.) 875, 720 Spencer …………………………. ~8 – Missions in, Rev. J. Vah! ……………. 855 – Situation in, D. L. Pierson………•…. 697 – Malay Moslems, D. L. Pierson …….•.• 875 – The Year in, George Knox, D.D. . . . . . .. 665 March of Events. (See Editorial Depart- – The Situation in…………………… 697 – The Religions of…………………… 650 ment.) ………………………… .57, 137 – General Intelligence •..544, 620, 639, 782, 958 Massacres…………………………395, 701 – – Ainus.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . . . . .. .. . . .. 658 MEDICAL MISSIONS •••••••••••••••••• 141, 695, 951 – – A p p e a l s. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 697,792 – Africa ……………………. 229, 289, 689 – – Bible Work ………………. .48,898, 688 – China..78,236,897,478,680,701,708,796, – – Buddhism…………………….650, 945 – – Civilization …………………….. 545 797, 868 – – Convert………………………… 689 – Foreign Hospitals and Dispensaries. – – Country and People..•……544,689, 850 – – Dlftlculties…………………….697, 849 68,236, 874 – -Education………..221, 237, 398,449, 688 – Formosa.•••••••• , •••….••••.••••.•..•.• 708 –MedicaIWork…………………… 449 – India……………………376, 390, 478, 792 – – Native Missionary Society…….381, 898 – Japan ………………………… 449, 951 – – Outlook ……………………..697, 71» -Syria•••••••••••••••••••••.•.••••.•….•. 285 – – Present Situation……………….. 697 -Tibet……………………………… 781 –Progress.. : ……………….237, 620,958 Melanesia. (See New Hebrides; Fiji, etc.) – – ReligIon …………………….. 650, 849 Methods of Mission Work ••••153,387,640, 870 – – Statistics………… 239,688, 668,848, 850 – – NeWspapers…………………….. 237 MEXICO……………217, 291, 398, 452, 790 –Schools……………………… 237, 688 – Duty of Self-Support………………. 291 – – Women ………………………… 237 – Evangelical Workers in……………• 802 Jerusalem(SeePale8tine) …..189, 235, 379,956 – Missionary Country in…………….. SSt – Rabbis Alarmed…………………… 932 Mighty Mirlicle, A, A. W. Rudesill, D.D.. 52 Jewish Question, The………………… 299 Mission Work, Power of Song in, Rev. J. -Creed…………………………….. 935 JEWS (See Israel.) ….. ………547, 857, 934, 942 W. Waugh, D.D ………………….. 524 – American Missions to.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . …. 985 – Individualism in, lIIiss Alice Klng …..• 853 -Missions to Jews in Palestine, E. W. G. Missionary Agencies, Mr. Edward Evans. 697 Missionary Economics, J. T. Gracey…… 207 Masterman ……………………….. 915 Missionary Council Board, An Interna- – The Time to Favor Zion, A. C. Gaebelein 899 Keswick Movement, The (illustrated), tional……………………………. 522 Missionary Debts, Good Hoped for from, Arthur T. Pierson ………………81, 881 KlondykeCl'aze, The…………………. 7113 J. T. Gracey……………………… 851 Missionary Instruction in Theological Seminaries, Rev. H. W. Luce ……… 5SO Missionary Training School. . . .• . . . . . •. . . . 61 Missionary's Trials, Rev. E. R. young •.•• 496 PAGE PAGE Missions in Labrador, The Moravian, Rev. – – Board of Commissioners.78, 141, 207, Paul de Schweinltz .••••….•………. 490 280, 300, 805, 889, 898, 585, 552, 682, 719 Missions, Waning Interest in, Richard S. – – Christian Alliance ..•……………. 957 – – Christian Endeavor….•..•••….712, 873 Storrs, D.D ………………………. 201 – – Congregationalists …•… , ….77, 221, 802 MOHAlIDIEDANI8M (See Islam, Jioslems.) … 225 – – Desciples of Christ.. . . . • . . . . . . .. 982, 95,1 – – Epworth League.;….•……….451, 550 226, 284, 455 – – Episcopal •…….••.••.•…………. 791 Mohammedans and Mohammedanism in – – Inter-Missionary Union ………. 452, 6HI _. – Jerry McAuley Mission………….. 815 Persia, R. E. Speer…………… .422, 506 – – King's Daughters………………•. 818 Monthly Topics for 1897. • . • . . •. . . • • . . . . . . • 53 — – Methodist Episcopal ..46, 159, 216,282, MORMONISM ……..•………..76, 855, 873, 953 Moslems. (See Mohammedans.) ………. 875 802, 812, 448, 472, 553, 958 Mountaineers of Madison Co., The, Mrs. – – Protestant Episcopal Mission …….. 457 – – Presbyterian..50, 77, 188, 282, 812, 317, D. L. Pierson…………………….. 821 Movement, The Student Volunteer. . . . …. 209 554,712,714, 874 Morocco. (See A/rica, North.)… ….. 289, 902 – – Reformed (Dutch)……. 299, 380, 588, 684 Music and Musicians in India, J.W.Waugh 294 – – Sunday-school Union……….••…• 554 -Powerof Song In Mission Work,J. W. – – Woman's National C. T. U ……..74,280 – – Young People's Society of Christian Waugh …•.•……………….•…… 524 Navvies, Work among Italian……..•…. 583 Endeavor………222, 813, 814, 391, 550, 633 NECROLOGY. – – Y. M. C. A •••…••••..•.•••..••..• 318, 854 – Aitken, Rev. M., Leicester, England…. S88 – Ashton, Rev. W., Africa ………•….. 859 -Briti,h. – Brooks, Dr. James Hall, St. Louis…… 588 – Buckenham, Rev. Henry, Africa….•.• 156 – – Baptist Missionary Society…68, 148, – Collins, Rev. James S., Dublin………. 629 – Crozer, Lewis, Chester, Pa….•…….. 555 157,808,811, 466, 598, 550, 629, 708, 787 – Davis, J. A., Nyack, N. Y .•……. _…. 926 – – Bible Society…..62, 156, 284, 470, 688, – Dow, Neal, Portland, Maine……….•. 943 – Dyke, Mrs., Basutoland, South Africa.. 859 713,782,798, 797, 954 – EltE, Baron vOil, Africa….• , …•……. 240 – – British College Christian Union….. 858 – Escande, M., France..•.•…•……….. 719 – – British Syrian Mission …………… 555 – Evans, Evan Heber, Wales…………. 80S – – Ohlna Inland Mission …..54, 236, 888, – Fenn, Albert R., England …•………. 140 – Gorch, Nehemiah S., India…………. 304 898, 548, 558, 628, 787 – Jewett, Rev. Lyman, Fitchburg, Mass. 288 – – Chnrch Missionary Society….65, 67, 144 – Kincaid, De, Wm. J., Congo………… 80S – Laurie, Thomas, Providence, R. I ….• 942 156, 224, 228, 815, 887, 467, 470, 477, 628, -Mather, Roland, Hartford, Conn……. 685 707, 713, 792, 868, 954 -May, Florence, Leicester, England….. 782 -lIIinault, M., France…….•……….. 719 – – Friends. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 288 -Murdock, Dr, John N., Clifton Springs. 303 – – Industrial Mission Aid Society…..•• 475 -McKenzie, Mrs. M., China.•….•.•….• 469 – – London Missionary Society…68, 146, -McNair, Rev. John, Melbourne, Aus- 808, 888, 462, 468, 534, 628, 719, 788, 869 tralia …•…•….•••…..•…..••…… 61 – – I,uLherans……………..•…..785, 795 _ Neethling, Rev. W. J., Africa ..•….. 588 – – Missions to the Le~J6rs of the East. – Wherreft, Albert E., Upper Congo…. 550 Nups. (See Appeals; Calls.) …••.. .480, 945 376, 792, 797 Negro, The Awakening of the Ameri- – – North African Mission …….229, 809, can, Delavan L. Pierson .•.•…•..•.•.. 482 788, 879, 943 Newport, England, The Work at, Ar- – – Presbyterian……………………. 957 – – Religious Tract Society………….. 233 thur T. Pierson.•……….•……….. 161 – – Salvation Army ……..•…•….. 815, 898 Opium…………….•..•…••••.. 186, 187, 897 – – Scotch Free Church…..809, 899, 422, Open Sore of the World and its Healing, 478.542.568 (Illustrated), Heli Chatelain.••.•….. 417 – – Society for the Propogatlon of the OPPOSITION. (See Difficulties; Massacres, Gospel…•….•…..•…•………….. 969 etc.) .•.•••..••.•…..••….•••••……6, 946 — Tibetan Mission Band……………. 781 – – United Presbyterians …149,156,808, ORGANIZATIONS, MISSIONARY, AND DENOMI- NATIONAL NOTES. (See Finance; Sta- 319, 379, 397, 469, 497, 708, 787 tistics.) ••72, 214, 219, 222, 289, 806, 337, – – Universal Mission….•….•….•….•·640 – – United Methodists…………•..•..• 957 894, 874, 879, 984 – – Wesleyan Missionary Society….812, -American. 556, 798; 868 – – Woman's Christian Temperance – – Baptists•••••••••••••428, 682, 712, 791, 857 – – Bible Society••••155, 898, 554, 688, 712, Union …………………….•…….. 449 – – Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. .. 682 798,858 – European and General.

– – Basle Missionary Society………898, 797 – – Christian Endeavor……814,891,628, 633 – – Danish Mlssio~ary Society.•….•••.• 816 968 INDEX. [December PAGE PAGE – – German Missionary Societies…•65. Poverty of Native Christialls in China. 157. 234. 320. 898. 879. 955 Mary Carleton, M.D. . . . .. …… .. .. … 131 – – McAIl Mission …………….475.714. 955 Power of Song in Mission Work, The, Rev. – – Moravians …… 157. 218. 393. 556; 622. J. W. Waugh. D.D ……………….. 524 880. 954. 969 Problem. TheIndian………………… 536 – – Norwegian Mission ………….. .467. 800 PItOGRESS Oli' MISSIONS………………… 957 – – Paris Missionary Society. 315. 394.560. 628 – Africa…63. 67.80. 240. 320. 398, 560. 719, IIiio – – Red Cross Society………. , ……… 141 -Burma……………………………. 46 – – Rhenish Mission………….636. 792. 875 – China…………68.134.2<>"6.308.548.637. 967 – – Salvation Army …..•………… 315. 393 – India…………77. 306, 316. 388. 396. 478. 628 – – Sierra Leone N. P. A. A …..•…… 898 – Islands of the Sea……299. 308. 320, 480. 948 –Student Volunteers……209. 450. 699. 792 – Italy………………………. 157. 600. 600 – — World's Woman's ChristianTemper- _ Japan ……………………..237, 620. 958 -Korea…………………………. · .. 79 ance Union••.. " .•…….• 74. 280. 449. 472 – Malaysia……… , ……………….375, 720 – – Vnited Brethren (Moravians)….•..• 640 – Mexico……………………………. 217 – – Young Men's Christian Association. -Spain …………………………… ,. 617 – Turkey…………………………234. 476 383. 450. 556. 618. 711 Prominent Spiritual Movements. Arthur – – Young Women's Christian Associa- T. Pierson……………………….. 321 tion ……………………………… 450 Orient. Greater Strategy in the. Rev. D. PuBLICATIONS NOTICED.

C. Challis. . •. •. . •••. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 – Armenia. Lettersfrom. J. Rendell Har- Orphanages ……….. . .•..234. 449. 475. 795 ris and Helen B. Harris…………… 543 Orphans. The Armenian…•………….. 538 – Autobiography of John G. Paton…… 60 OUTLOOK. THE. – Buddhismin Translations. Henry Clark – Africa…..•……. , •.•……………•.. 399 Warren………………………….. 132 – ChIna……………………………46. 448 – Cathay. A Cycle of. W. A. P. lIartin… 124 – Formosa. . .• •.. . …•………..•.•.138. 149 – Christian Missions and Social Progress, – India.•.•…..•.44. 153. 552. 706. 715. 784. 957 -Japan.•.•••••.•………•.•…•…•….. 47 Dr. Jas. S. Dennis……………. 464, 853 – Korea ….•……………………..372.718 – China, A History of. Dr. Williams .•..• 543 – Madagascar…•……………•……869. 960 – Christian Stewardship, Geo. S. Eddy… 464 – Mexico……………………………. 217 – Combination Bible ………………… 464 – Slam and Laos….•…….•…………. 328 – Eygate, Wm. Wilson………………. 943 -Tibet …………………………….•. 622 – Gen. Gordon, J. Barnet Smith……… 60 -Turkey……………………………. 51 – India and Dally Life In Bengal, Z. F. Oxford Movement. The Genesis of the…. 8 Pacific. Transformations in the. D. L. Griffin…………………………… 143 – Japan: Its People and ~ission, Jesse Pierson. (See Islands.) .. . " •…•…•• 532 Palestine. (See Jerusalem j Jews j Syria.). Page…………………………….. 143 – Kindergarten in Missions…………… 382 476. 553. 875 – Knights of the Labarum. Rev. Harlan – Mission to the Jews in. E. W. Master- P. Beach ………………………… 141 man •….•..•………………..•….. 915 – Life of Bishop Heber, Rev. Goo. Smith. Pandita Ramabal and her Work (illUS- LL.D……………………………. 60 trated). Grace Wilder…………….. 658 – Life and Work in India, Rev. Robert Papacy. (See Roman Catholicism.) Papal Lands. (See Spain j France. etc.) Stewart …………………………. 59 Persecutions. (See Massacres; Oppositions.) – Life of Robert Whitaker McAll. . . .. . •• 69 – Mandarin, The Young. Rev. J. A. Davis 453 PERSIA ……… .426.463.477.715. 876. 956 – My Life and Times, Cyrus Hamlin..•.• 303 – Persecutions in ……………………. 463 – Minute JIIan on the Frontier, The. Rev. – Politics and Missions In. Rev. S. G. Wil· W. G. Puddefoot…………………. 381 son ……………………………… 741 – Missionary Success in Formosa. . .. … 136 – Persian Highway. Glimpses of Lifeon – On the Indian Trail. E. R. young …..• 943 – Organizations and Methods of Mission a (illUstrated), Robert E. Spoor……. 721 – Mohammedans and Mohammedanism. Work. Dr. Edwin M. Bliss…………. 464 – Pioneering in New Guinea, James RQbert E ..Speer ….•………..•.•422. 506 Peru..••••.•…•…..•…………. 542. 856. 857 Chalmers………………………… 143 Pigmies. or Dwarfs of Africa. The. Rev. – Primitive Buddhism: Its Origin and John Gillespie. D.D….•…•…•.•.••. 569 Teachings. Eliz. A. Reed …………•. 133 Plague and.Famine in India. D. L. Pierson. – Sociological Aspects of Foreign llis- (See India.) ••••.. ••..••.•••..•…•..•.. 296 slons. Dr. Dennis …………………. 853 Plan of Foreign Missions..•.•..•………. 950 – Strategic POinli/! In the World's Con· Polygamous Applicants, Rev. D. L. Gif- quest, J. R. Mott…………………. 615 ford …………………..109.188,263. 364 – Victory, Monan M. Apperson……….• 800 Portuia}. The Needs of, D. L. Pierson …. 618 Railroads in Afri~a …….•.•.818. 898.718, 798 -China….. : ………………… 68'7, 717. 8'l8 PAGE PAGE -lndia……………………………73, 159 – Liquor Traffic…………………..SIll, 554 – Siberia……………………………. 310 – Madagascar………………………… 628 Reasons for Foreign Missions….. 229,377, 400 – Medical Missions……. 235, 390, 712, 718, 796 _. Mexico……………………………. 217 466, G31 – Missionary Societies…. 70, 151, 315, 816, 820 Red Men, The Gospel.among the, Rev. 556, 710, 872 EgertonR. young…..•.•………… 19 – New Hebrides ……………………. 400 -' South America…………. ;……….. 54 Religious Progress. . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . ••••. 73 _. Syria and Palestine……………..315, 555 Reinforcements……………………… 74 – World's Kingdoms ………………… 230 – Africa ……………………….•…•. 814 Students' Volunteer Fund ………… 209, 451 – China ………………………….888, 897 – Volunteers…………………. · ….74, 209 Romanlsm, (see Papacy)…. ………….. 862 Roman Catholic Missions …..820, 640, 720, Students, The Federation of Christian… 699 – World Wide Uprising of Christians, A. 794, 861, 946 T. Pierson……………………….. 801 – Catholics.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 218, 885, 63.~, 958 Strongholds, Taking, (Illustrated.) Rev.

RtJl!ISIA……….. 299, 395,775,776,798, 875 H. A. Schauffier………………….. 169 – Stundists in……………………..61, '176 Strategic Poillts In the World Conquest .. 615 – Church and State In, Vladimir Solovlef. Spiritual Movements Of the Half Century, 758, 919 Arthur T. Pierson.; ..161, 241, 321, 401, Russian Religion, Pictures of the. . . . . . . .. '175 Salvation Army (see Organizations.). 815, 898 480,561, 641, 802 Samoa …………………………… 145, 400 Sumatra. (See Malaysia) ……………. 627 Savaras, The, Rev. W. V. Higgins …….. 868 Sunday-School Work ………………234, 2S5 Self-Support, Duty and Privileges of, Rev. SYRIA. (See Palestine.) .. 141,158,315, J. M. Euroza…………………….. 291 452, 555, 613, 715 – In the Japan Mission, D. S. Spencer…. 84 – Jews in……………………………. 235 Scandinavian Missions among the San- – Prayer Needed for, H. H. Jessup …… 9S8 – Proposed Home for the Insane In, Rev. thais, The, Rev. J. Vahl. ……….•.. 517 Scandinavian Alliance Mission of Amer- Theophilus Waldwelr…………….. 611 Temperance. (See Liquor Traffic).. …..• 893 Ica, Rev. R. A. Jernberg ………….. 597 Testimonies to the Value of Missions.. Science as an Auxiliary to the ~spread of 397,400,466, 631,945, 950, 956, 959 the Gospel, W. A. P. Martin ………. 769 The Shan States, An Open Door, Robert TIBET .. ………………. 134, 522, 600, 781 – Siege of (Map), F. B. Shawe………… 91 Irwin……………………………. 328 Tibetan Border, On the……………….. 622 SIAl!I AND LAOS• ……….. 152,160, 478 – Pioneer Mission, The.•• , …………… 781 – Lao Mission. Recent Innovations at Traihing Schools, Missionary..78, 394, 537, Cheung Mai, Rev. W. C. Dodd…••… 214 638, 878 – An Open Door In; Rev. Robert Irwin.. 328 Trials, Missionaries" Rev. E. R. Young… 400 Siberia……………………………. 73,310 Since the Massacre at Fuhkien, Rev. P. TtJRKEY. (See Armenia; Sy·ria.) . – Conditions in, D. L. Pierson ………… 774 W. Pitcher………………………… 123 – General Intelligence . …77, 378, 395, 546, Sinim, These from the Land of, Miss 610,714 Charlotte C. HalL……………….. 183 Slave Trade ………………. 229, 417, 452, 560 – – Education…………………… 234, 476 Something about the Ainu of Japan – – Massacres ……………………395, 701 –Needs………………………….. 476 Rev. John Batchelor (Illustrated.)…. 658 – – Opportunity…………………. 538, 701 Song, Power of, In Mission Work ……… 524 – – Outlook.. .. .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. . .. .. . . …. 51 SOtJTH AMERI()A. See (Brazil, – – Orphanages…………………..475, 725 – – Persecutions.. .. . .. .. . . . .. .. … .. .. .. 58 Ohile, Oolombia, Ecuador, Guiana, – – Present Situation …………….774, 876 Magellan, Peru.) Uganda. (See Africa.) – The Evangelization of, Emil Olsson…. 842 – The Story of………………………. 222 South Sea Islands, (See Islands of the Sea.) – The Transformation of (illustrated), T. SPAIN…… ……………. 140,380,617, 800 – Religious Life In, D. L. Pierson…. … 616 A. Gurney, LL.B………………411, 1101 STATISTICS…70, 73, 74, 76, 135, 150, 621, 850, tJNITED STATES. (See America, 866,953,954 Home Missions, Oity Mission.) ..72,75, -Africa……………………… 239,718,786 ~·A.laska …………………………… , l!92 77,154,232,814,391,474,634,712, 873 – Areas of Continents……..'………74, 80 – Converts………………………….. 862 -China……………………… 160,236,317 – Education………………………154,858 – Christian Endeavor……..314, 633, 712, 873 – Fresh Air Fund …………………… 231 – France…………… , .. .. .. …. .. . • …. 714 – Indlans …………………………… 586 – Indians In U. S………………….154, 474 r- Liquor Traffic…………………….. SIll -Japan……………….·…….. 237,814,688 – Mormons …………………….76, 855, 878 – Jews…………………………….984, 9S5 .- Prison Association …….. "'" .. .. .. … 75 -Korea…………………………….. 237 PAGE PAGE – Fresh Air Fund …………………… 231 – Romanism ………………………… 893 WO~IN – Salvation Army……….. .. ………. 892 – Unoccupied Fields…….•………. 375, 540 – Africa…………………………….. 229 – Victorian Era, lIIissionary Achieve- – China………. , …………….897, 781, 787 – India…………………52, 76, 2'73, SSI}, .632 ments of the……………………… 620 – Indi(Ul, American……………. : .. 232, 791 – Victorian Reign and Missions, The….. 444 – Mexico ……….., ……. …. .. .. . .. .. … 812 Virgin 'of Andocolla, The, Rev. Edson A. – Mohammedan……………….. ;; .228, 812 Young Men's Christian Association. (See Lowe (illustrated)…………. , ……. 575 Volunteer Movement, American.. , …… , 209' OrganizatilY1t8) . .888, 450, 556, 618, 711 Volunteer Movement, The European Ex- Young Women's Christian Association.

tension of the, Rev. Donald Frazer… 121 (See Organizations).. .. . .. .. … • …… 450 WEST INDIES. (See Cuba, Jamaica) 195 Young People's Organizations, Arthur T. – Christianity in the, Rev. David Bland.. 195 Wives ot Missionaries…. " …•……74, 707 Pierson ………………….. __ …… 561 Woman's Work…74,312,472,473,632,6'73, Young People's Society of Christian En- 711,790,872 deavor…………………………… 561 Woman'sWork in Missions, A. T. Pierson. 641 Young People's Work………….813,314, 8'73 Women 'as Missionaries…… , …. 319,632, 6'73 Zion, The Time to Favor, A. C. Gaebelein. 889 Zionist Movement, D. L. Pierson …….. 1)42

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1897

A GROlJP OF UGANDA

1. The Rev. R. P. Ashe and Native Teachers and Boys at Nassa. 2. A Church Collection. 3. The King's Wives. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT,. xx. No. 6.-0ld &riea. – JUNE – VOL•. X. No. 6.-Ndto tJeries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CE~TURY:.­ INDEPENDENT MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"0 GOD, I BELONG TO THEE l"

Wendell Phillips was recognized as perhaps, in his day, the fore- most of American orators. There was especially noticeable about him a marked ethical momentum. No other word so well expresses it.

Momentum is 'the product of the mass of matter by the velocity of movement. When he spoke on great moral questions, he oarried his auditor with him by an oratorical force, into which entered two grand elements: first, there was a noble, strong,weighty manhood back of the speech; and second, there was a rapid, onward movement in forcible argument and intense earnestness of emotion and 'lofty purpose, all facilitated by simplicity of diction and aptness of iIius- '

tration. '.

This American Demosthenes had gone through the temptations, which a rich young man confronts, to early dissipation, and developt a great moral character, which must cause him ever remain one of the noblest figures in the history of New England. '

An interesting fact is related of his early boyhood: One day, after hearing Lyman Beecher preach, he repaired to his rQom, threw himself on the floor, and cried: "0 God, I belong to Thee! Take what is Thine own. I ask this, that whepever .a thing be wrong it may have no power of temptation oveJ,' me, and whenever a thing be right it may take no courage to do it!' '

"And," observed Mr. Phillips in later years, "I have never found anything thatimprest me as being wrong, exerting any temptation be over me, nor has it required any courage on my part to do whatever I believed to right':" .

mat a. key toahumau lifel In that supreme hour his higher moral nature, witL Hod's help, fl1ibjugated his lower self; and fQr him~ • ThIa periodical adopts the'Orthography of the following Rule, rec<lmmended by the Jbint action of the American' Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed 1Inal to , when so pronollIlCed. except when the e deets a p~ sound.-PtlBLIsDlCBS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

henceforth, there was no compromise with animal passion, carnal ambition, selfishness, cupidity, or any other debasing inclination; they were" snppliants at the feet of his soul."

The supreme motive to world-wide missions is found when any man or woman can say from the heart, "0 God, I belong to Thee!'" and no other impulse is proof against all worldly argument and temporary discouragement.

We are now, in the natural course of these careful tracings of the spiritual movements of our time, to look at some of those undertakings which aim at the rapid evangelization of the world, and for SOUle reason have cut loose froUl the ordinary denominational and corporate methods. One of these-and there are many others operating in North Airica, South America, Korea, etc.-the China Inland Mission, stands out conspicuous, and is taken as an example of all, as it is, perhaps, entitled to outrank the rest, both from priority in time and scriptural simplicity of method. Its history has recently been put into a printed record, and we can safely commend its careful perusal to those who would more minutely look into one of the most romantic, heroic, and inspiring chapters which modern missions has added to the unfinisht " Acts of the Apostles." * The history of this enterprise now spans a little more than a quarter century, and already its stations are scattered over an area continental in extent; its missionary force numbers nearly 700, with about 350 native helpers,-a total working force of about 1,000last year reporting about 250 stations and outstations, over 5,200 communicants, and 18,000 adherents, having added 850 last year; 66 schools, with 880 pupils, and an income for the last reported year of nearly 170,000 dollars. Interdenominational from the first, and now international, it has given such ample scope for testing the practicability of the principles which underlie it and the methods which it advocates, that there is a certain obligation on us to examine candidly and carefully jnto its annals, that we may see if God is not behind it, teaching us all some great lessons.

Its founder, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, himself asserts that" the firm belief in the plenary and verbal inspiration of GOD'S WORD lies behind the whole work; it is assumed that His promises mean exactly what they say, and that His commands are to be obeyed in the confidence that' all things are possible to him that believeth.''' He adds: "a personal experience of more than forty years has growingly confirmed this confidence, and has shown us ever new directions in which to apply it. We were early led to trust the LORD to supply pecuniary needs in answer to prayer, and then to obtain, in the same way,jellow workers and open doors j bnt we did not learn, till later, what it is to 'abide in' CHRIST, and to find spiritual need all met, * "Story of the China Inland Mission." Geraldine Guinness. F. H. Revell Co. and keeping p011Jer through faith in Him. More recently the infilling and refilling with the HOLY SPIRIT has taken a place among us, as a mission, that it had not before; and we feel that we are still only beginning to apprehend what God can do through little bands of fully yielded, fully trusting, overflowingly filled believers.

"Thus we have come to value missionary work, not merely for the sake of the heathen, but also as a spiritual education for the missionary, who, in the field learns, as never at home, to find OHRIST a living, bright reality; nor is the education confined to the missionary, but blesses also the beloved ones at home, who, having 'nothing too precious for the LORD JESUS,' have given up their dearest and best, and who share in their hundred-fold reward. Such prove that it is indeed 'more blessed to give than to receive,' and the whole church at home is not less blessed than the heathen abroad." * This testimony of the founder of the Ohina Inland Mission we give thus fully, because he is entitled to be heard in explanation of his own course, and in interpretation of the history inseparable from his personal convictions and endeavors. It will thus be seen at the outset, how emphatically the brief sentence which opens this article, may be written over this whole work: "0, God, I belong to Thee I"

God demands on the part of His true servants, a perfect and perpetual surrender unto Him, without reservation or limitation. We -take Him, as He takes us, once and for all, or not at all. He will not consent to be made a liar by our disbelief, to be dishonored by our distrustful experiments, or to accept 'our self-offerings under any conditions as to service, or suffering, sphere of labor or length of time. We are to give ourselves to him beyond recall, and bear the covenant in constant remembrance. These conditions are not arbitrary or unreasonable. They are the necessary and indispensable requisites to a true consecration. God can not receive us, we can not become His, in any other way or on any other terms; and above all must such surrender prepare us for any large, spiritual, successful mission to a dying world.

This paper is not a biography of Mr. Taylor, hence we pass by much which is of the profoundest interest that we may dwell on the character of the mission work which he founded and his connection therewith.

In the autumn of 1860, Mr. Taylor came back to England, after seven years of absence in Ohina, years of strange providential preparation for the great enterprise he was to launch. At this time no definite thought of attempting any such stupendous work as the evangelization of Inland Ohina had yet entered his mind. To go even one hundred miles inland implied a long and perilous journey; and with one notable exception-that of Rev. Griffith John and Mr.

• The italios and oapitals are Mr. Taylor's. A. Wylie-the far interior had never yet been penetrated with the Gospel.

But on the wall of Mr. Taylor's room hung a large map of China, and when his eye fell upon it, eighteen populous provinces stood out, in deep black, as all in a darkness that might be felt. And from that map he turned to the Book, which said" Ye are the Ligltt of the world;" and the question would recur constantly: There a midnight; here the Sun of Righteousness; how may that Sun be made to shine in that night? Mr. Taylor and his colleague, Mr. Gough, could not live without laying this whole matter before the Lord, and they found themselves on their knees pleading that somehow God wonld drive away that awful darkness by sending forth His light and His truth. In two of God's choice saints, Mr. and Mrs. Berger, a symphony of desire and prayer was found; Mr. Taylor's pen began to burn with his message, and by degrees the zeal of God more and more controlled him.

On the other hand, he could not but see that the church as a whole was slumbering while the world was dying. Dr. Duff's awful sentence: "We are playing at missions," seemed to describe only too aptly the trifling with the great problem of a world's redemption, which allows fifteen hundred millions of people to perish, three times a century, and two-thirds of the whole number without even knowing that Christ died for them! And after 1,800 years of Christian history, eleven vast interior provinces of the Oelestial Empire, had not one resident Protestant missionary. In China alone, at least onetenth of the whole race were dying without Christ, or even the opportunity of hearing the Gospel. He felt the conviction grow that some new and special agency for the evangelization of Inland China was needful, which should dare to trust God for both the open door into the heart of the Kingdom, and for the men and money to do the work.

A question now arose in his mind; God has given you light, and light means responsibility. You see the need clearly; why not go ahead and trust God to work out His designs through you? The thought had a grip on him and would not let go. It was early in the year 1865, when this conflict began to be intense in his soul, and unbelief was battling with faith, and self-distrust with confidence in God for tIle victory. Sleep almost fled from his eyes. The sense of blood guiltiness for the million a month who were dying in China, was both a load on his heart and a goad to his conscience. And on June 1st, at Mr. Berger's chapel, he appealed for intercession with God, that suitable men and means might be furnisht for ihe evangeilzation of these destitute eleven provinces. But at this time Hudson Taylor had not got to the point of self-surrender as one of this new band-not to say as the leader.

An invitation from Mr. George Pearse, to rest for a few days at Brighton, brought him to an unexpected crisis of decision. It was Sunday, June 25, 1865, and the church bells rang. But Mr. Taylor could not go to the place of public prayer, for the overwhelming shadow of Ohina's need rested on him also, and he could not forget that, while these assemblies of disciples were gathered in their superb sanctuaries, rejoicing in their ample privileges, and heedless of the heathen, more than one thousand souls in Ohina would pass into the unseen world, Ohristless. His agony of soul drove him from the house to the beach, where he could walk and talk with God, looking out on that wide sea which was the fitting symbol of the awful ocean of eternity, which was swallowing up all these vast millions while its unrippled calm was undisturbed by their doom.

On those sands, this humble man, alone with God met the crisis of his life. "God can give the men to go to Ohina, and God can keep them there;" this was the voice that spoke to him that June morning. The decision was made: "Thou LORD shalt be responsible for them, andfor me, too." The burden was gone. Hudson Taylor first gaye himself to the Lord for Ohina, and then askt for those who should go with him: twenty-four in all-two for each of the eleven provinces, and two more for Mongolia. On the margin of his Bible he at once wrote down this brief sentence, which remains the simple record of that momentous transaction with the God of the covenant: " Prayed for twenty-four willing, skillful laborers, at Brighton, June 25, 1865."

Again we must take a leap over all the fascinating details of preparation, lest we delay too long. Mr. Taylor was at this time thirtythree years old-where his Lord was-as to age, when he went to the Oalvary where he bore our sins. The plan of the Ohina Inland Missions slowly took shape. It must be wholly scriptural, for otherwise prayer would lose its power to claim blessing. Let the plan be here outlined. The mission must be: 1. Interdenominational.-Oatholic, evangelical, and so both inviting and embracing all sympathetic disciples who were willing to cooperate.

2. Spiritual.-No intellectual, social, personal accomplishments, no wealth, rank, position, could atone for the lack of a thoroughly spiritual type of character in the workers and the administrators. Educational advantages were not to be despised, but they must be supplemented by gifts and graces of the Spirit.

3. Scriptural.-Debt must never be incurred. No regular salaries could be pledged, for this implies an assured and definite income. Whatever God gave, would be used as given, for the work and the workers. Only those who were prepared to accept this basis would be accepted.

4. Voluntary.-Dependence both for men and womeu, and for means, must be on free-hearted self-offering and offerings of substance. Appeals to be avoided as tending first to a dependence on human effort; second, to impulsive and unconsecrated giving; third, to diversion of attention from God as the supply of all need. Appeals to men dishonor God, and mislead men, for they imply that God is unduly dependent on human gifts. Hence it was determined to make no collections in connection with the mission meetings, but leave the hearer to contribute afterward as mature thought and prayer might dictate.

5. Prayerful.-Literally full of prayer. And the noontide hour, then given up to a household meeting, at the throne of grace, for China, and the Saturday afternoon larger meeting for the same purpose, set the key to the concert of prayer that for a quarter of a century has never failed.

In a word, this was felt to be the supreme need: "to get God's man, in God's place, doing God's work in God's way, for God's glory." " God alone is sufficient for God's own work."

God seemed to say to Mr. Taylor as in an audible voice: "i am going to open Inland Ohina to tne Gospel: if you will enter into My plea. I will use you for this work."

These were the days when conventions were beginning to be held for promotion of spiritual life, but the missionary appeal was seldom heard in them; and just now Mr. Taylor found himself in Perth at the annual conference. He himself had been a beloved fellow-worker of William Burns, and this happy link gave him access to the leaders of the conference; and he askt that he might say a few words for the Middle Kingdom and its needy provinces. "My dear sir," was the response, "it is quite out of the question; you surely misunderstand; these meetings are for EDIFICATION!" Persistence again prevailed, and Mr. Taylor got a chance-twenty minutes only-at the morning meeting. Doubly shy, because his native timidity was intensified by the reluctance of the permission given, he rose, stood silent a moment, unable to begin, and then quietly said: "Let us pray." Five minutes of his twenty were taken up in getting boldness from God to use the other fifteen for Ohina and Ohina's Savior. That lifted the load, and he first told of a drowning Ohinaman and the indifference of bystanders to his fate; then, like Nathan, applied his parable, and said: "Thou art the man!" And so Hudson Taylor began his convention work. And where is the conference that now would not welcome him? As the days came when the actual bearing of the burdens of this new mission began to bow down the backs of those who had undertaken it, at times it seemed as though a horror of deep darkness was upon them. What if, after all, money were not forthcoming, and workers were there starving in Inland Ohina, and the whole work became a by-word of derision and reproach I The last day of the year, 1865, was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Each one of that little band of praying souls sought to keep in such close harmony with God, that the symphony of prayer might be music in His ear as well as their own. And as of Jacob at Peniel, it may be written: "AND HE BLESSED THEM THERE." SO conspicuous was the blessing received that day, that December 31st has been for twenty-five years the annual prayer and praise feast of the mission both in China and at home.

From this point on, also the history of the China Inland Mission seems to us, who have watched its whole course with tender interest, like the footsteps of God. On February 6, 1866, special prayer was offered at noon that the Lord would graciously incline His people to send in from £1,500 to £2,000 to meet the expenses of the outgoing party of ten brethren and sisters who had offered to accompany Hudson Taylor. On March 12th following, before the first printed statement of the work was in circulation, Mr. Taylor footed np the receipts of the mission cash book, and it was found that over 1,970 pounds had come in unaskt, save of God. The need was more than met before the want had been made known to the Christian public.

Thus early in the mission this lesson was taught and learned, that if there were less pleading with man for money and more pleading with God and dependence on His Spirit, to guide in the work and to deepen the spiritual life of God's people, the problem of missions might find its solution. During this whole period it has been found that o-od has met every special need by a special supply, and that when the special need ceased, so did the supply. The whole party that first sailed May 26, 1866, numbered twenty-one, including children.

On May 2, before sailing, Hudson Taylor spoke on China at Totteridge near London, and it was thought a mistake that he declined to have any collection taken at the meeting. His host, the Ghairman, had remonstrated against his not striking while the iron was hot, but Mr. Taylor quietly assured him that he wished to avoid the impression that the main thing wanted was money, and that if there was a true self-surrender, all else would follow. His host next morning acknowledged that he had passed a restless night; that if he had had his way, the collection would have been taken, and he would have put in a few guineas; but that further reflection and prayer had satisfied him that such gift would have only been an evasion of duty, whereupon he handed Mr. Taylor a check for 500 pounds sterling.

The voyage to China on the Lammermuir was itself a mission to the unsaved, and twenty of the crew found the Savior, and among them, some of the most unlikely and most opposed at the first; in fact, the opposers all came over. But the voyage was not without trials. Two typhoons struck the vessel. Even the sailors gave up hope, and the life-belts were gotten out in readiness for the worst. But God wrought deliverance from shipwreck-a type of many other deliverances, all His own. A subscription of more than 120 dollars from the officers and crew was a sufficient witness to the fact that God had been with this mission party on the outgoing voyage.

It would be fascinating to our readers to spread the whole story of these twenty-seven years before them. But these pages are not the place for extended accounts. It was marvellous, however, how needs and s).lpplies exactly corresponded, in amounts of money and fitness of time, so that another motto was suggested: "GoD's clocks keep perfect time."

The year 1867 opened with united prayer, that God would extend and advance the work, and closed with the opening of the great city of Wan-chow to the Gospel, Siao-shan, Tai-chau, and Nan-King, having also been occupied. The number of stations had doubled, and the border had been crossed into Kiang-su province.

The little band had to face the risk of death in the Yang-Chow riot, but God kept them in the midst of great perils, and showed himself their avenger also; for all those who were concerned in that outbreak, singularly fell into trouble. The prefect and his son lost their lives, their property was pillaged, and the family reduced to beggary; the district magistrate, the whole family of one of the chief inciters of the riot, and the leader in ruffianism became infaIl1-ous; so that the people feared to join in any further violence against those whom God so defended.

When Mrs. Taylor died in 1891, and the partner in his prayers was no more on earth, he said to the LORD: "Be Thou my partner in supplication, as well as my High Priestly intercessor," and another step was taken in fellowship with the Great Friend, who said: " Lo, I am with you alway."

The gradual opening of Inland China to the Gospel, and the growth and influence of woman's work in the far interior; the itinerary preaching that covered 30,000 miles in two years, through regions beyond, hitherto almost unvisited; and especially that most memorable prayermeeting for seventy new workers within three yearsj the faith that took God at His word and turned that prayer-meeting into one of praise in anticipation of answered prayer, and the glorious answer that followed long before the three years expired-the story of " the h1tndred" given in the year when the mission reached its majorityall this, and far more, we have to pass by without further reference. The work has now included America, Europe, Australia in its scope, and embraces councils in five lands, which send out and support their own representatives.

To only one more thing we tarry to call attention: It is to the careful and admirable financial system of the Ohina Inland Mission. More than one grand mission work has been wrecked in public confidence by mismanagement or close management of its funds. The public that sustains a work has a right first to know what is done with the money given, and then to have some voice in the conduct of the work. There is a great risk of autocracy in the Lord's affairs. Sometimes a man with whom a new benevolent or mission enterprise originates, either determines to keep the whole matter in his own hands, or does it without deliberate design. His head becomes its office and his pocket its treasury. The work enlarges aud the constituency of supporters grows correspondingly. But he continues to be the factotum. His judgment is the final court, perhaps the only court of appeal. He gives no account to anybody, and, with or without the withdrawal of faith in his honesty, faith is lost in his wisdom, charity, and respect for the rights of his brethren; until, by and by, the work itself can no longer prosper unless it cuts loose from connection with him. We have seen at least seven such forms of good service split on this rock of autocratic management.

Geo. Miiller, Hudson Taylor, and others like them, have had the sanctified common sense to see that, when a work develops, its management should broaden also-and so they have associated with themselves a competent council of sympathetic advisers. But espe- , cially is it noticeable how transparent the financial methods of the Ohina Inland Mission are. Every penny given is first acknowledged to the donor, or the parties through whom it comes, by a numbered receiptj then in the publisht report, the amount is again acknow- ledged and can be distinguisht by its number, so that every gift, large or small can be traced. There is no chance either for misappropriation of funds, or for their appropriation by a merely autocratic and inde- pendent individual who is at the head of the whole work and who does as he pleases. This transparent conduct of the money part of this work inspires the full faith ofthe Ohristian public, and is partly the secret of this remarkable and unprecedented growth.

And now we reluctantly bring this extended paper to a close. The Ohina Inland Mission, is fallible and imperfect, and no doubt makes mistakes, but there are about it many great attractions.

Its beloved founder has sought to impress on aU who are connected with it the need of humility. Spurgeon used to tell of a certain alchemist who waited upon Leo X. declaring that he had discovered how to transmute the baser metals into gold, expecting to receive a sum of money for his discovery. Leo was no such simpleton; he merely gave him a huge purse in which to keep the gold which he would make. There was wisdom as well as sarcasm in the present. That is precisely what God does with proud men. He lets them have the opportunity to do what they boasted of being able to do. Not a solitary gold piece was dropt into that purse, and we shall, never be spiritually rich by what we can do in our own strength. Be stripped of self confidence aud be clothed with humility; and then God may be pleased to clothe you with honor; but not till then.

Dr. Payson said: "The most of my sufferings and sorrows were occasioned by my unwillingness to be nothing, which I am, and by struggling to be something."

Another fundamental principle constantly imprest on all these mission workers is absolute absorption in God, without which there is no real dependence on him or confidence in him. How often one recalls the sublimity of that quiet resolution of President Edwards: " Resolved, that I will do whatsoever I think to be most for God's glory and my own good, profit and pleasure, on the whole, without any consideration oj the time, whether now, or never so many myr1:ads ojages hence?" This is civil engineering that amounts to somethingsurveying and laying out a track through eternity! And the deeper and more quiet the solitude, the better it will be done. Such absorption in God is the only basis of an unchanging fixedness ojpurpose, our will being both lost and saved in union with His, losing its own carnal wilfulness and gaining His divine energy. Hear Sir Thomas Fowell Bulton: "The longer I live, the more I am certain that the great difference between men-between the feeble and the powerful, the great and the insignificant-is energy, invincible determination, a purpose once fixt on, and then death or victory. This quality will do anything that can be done in the world; and no talents, no circumstances, no opportunities, will make a two-legged creature a man without it."

And once more the China Inland Mission seeks to impress the great law of jellowship with God in His work. Hence comes the confidence that He will supply both men and means. Let the old story of " A Loan to the Lord," teach us a lesson in its quaint way. A poor man with an empty purse came one day to Michael Feneberg, the godly pastor of Seeg, in Bavaria, and begged three crowns that he might finish his journey. It was all the money Feneberg had, but as he besought him so earnestly in the name of Jesus, he gave it. Immediately after, he found himself in great outward need, and, seeing no way of relief he prayed, saying: "Lord, I lent Thee three crowns; Thou hast not yet returned them, and Thou knowest how I need them. Lord, I pray Thee, give them back." The salme day a messenger brought a money-letter, which Gossner, his assistant, reached over to Feneberg, saying: "Here, father, is what you expended." The letter contained about 200 thalers, or about $150, which the poor traveler had begged from a rich man for the vicar; and the childlike old man, in joyful amusement, cried out: "Ah, dear Lord, one dare ask nothing oj Thee, jor straightway Thou makes! one feel so much ashamed /"

TIlE TRANSFoRMATION OF UGANl>A

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-I. – BY T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B.

It is scarcely more than fifty years ago since the intrepid mission- ary Krapf landed at Mombas on the East African coast to carry out his great missionary design. That design illustrates at once the imperialism and iudividualism of the true missionary instinct. Here is one solitary man who has buried his wife and only child on the mainland opposite Mombas three months after his landing, bereaved, fever-stricken, lonely, unsupported by the enthusiasm and interest at home, which his own mission was to arouse for the Africa of to-day. To his journeys we owe the discoveries of Burton' and Speke, of Baker, and Livingtone, and Stanley, to his missionary zeal the lives and deaths of Hannington, Mackay, Mackenzie, Smythies, Parker, and many others, whose bones lie buried beneath the stones by the quiet lakeshore at Usambiro. When he lands there is for the world no Victoria, or Albert Nyanza, no Nyassaland, no snow-crowned Kenia or Kilimanjaro, only vaguely rumored Tanganyika, and stories of a great lake. East Africa is in the hands of Africans still, ruled from Zanzibar, and in the west the Kongo has not been even named. The French are all powerful in Egypt. The English and Portuguese hold ineffectively a few places on the East African coast. The Suez Canal has not even been talkt of, and ships creep slowly to Zanzibar round the cape in 81 days from England. Frere Town has not begun to rise around the consecrated spot on the shore, which marks the grave of Krapf's noble wife. English relationships with Egypt, with Abyssinia, with the Sudan, so important in their effects hereafter on the Uganda Mission, the outcome of three important wars, are still undreamt of. The partition of Africa has not entered the heads of the most farsighted European statesmen.

Yet this lonely man of faith, joined two years after by Rebmann, conceives the magnificent thought of a chain of mission stations across Africa from East to West, which shall fulfill the idea which he had conceived much earlier of the Apostles' Street to run the breadth instead of the length of the entire continent. Krapf's thought is in process of realization. In fact, the close of the century will almost see it accomplisht, as the Missions in the Kongo Free State join hands near the Great Lake, with the missions of Eastern Equatorial Africa. Of all the gigantic schemes and projects of which Africa has formed and still forms the subject, there is none so truly imperialistic as this. Yet with that imperialism a holy individualism of self-sacrifice and realized personal responsibility is manifest.

, He stept across that first grave on the African shore to find a way for Ohrist into Darkest Africa. And as he stept on he sent his message back to the Ohurch Missionary Society: "Tell our friends that there is on the East African coast a lonely grave of a member of the mission cause connected with your Society. This is a sign that you have commenced the struggle with this part of the world, and as the ,ictories of the Ohurch are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members, you may be the more convinced that the hour :s at hand when you are summoned to the conversion of Africa from its Eastern shore."

From that feeble yet glorious beginning arises the whole story of the Central Africa of to-day in its every aspect, religious, political, scientific, and industrial. The discoveries of Krapf and Rebmann led to the explorations of Speke and Burton, and the discovery of Tanganyika and the Victoria Nyanza, and, later on, to the discovery by Speke and Grant of the sources of the Nile. These, in turn, inspired the journeys of Livingstone and Baker, the awakened interest of Europe in Africa, and that scramble for Africa which has not ceast even yet. From Livingstone's journeys arose the Universities Mission and from his death, the Scotch Mission in Nyassaland. To search for him Stanley went first to Africa. And it was Stanley's second journey which opened up Uganda, and led directly to the Uganda Mission, as well as the discovery of the Kongo, now the highway for four distinct missions. It is in connection with the earlier discoveries that we have our first glimpse of Uganda of 1862, when Speke reacht there in his explorations of the Nile and resided with the King Mutesa four months. Neither from the general coarseness of the description nor from the details of the picture presented does the Uganda of those days please us. We behold, in fact, a Court given up to intoxication and excess and a yonng monarch absolute in power, regardless of its· responsibilities, and delighting to wallow in the blood of his subjects, whom he ordered forth without even pretext to daily execution, which Speke continually beheld as events in which no one took any interest, except the unfortunate individual who was sufferer. Stanley's picture, 13 years later, is far more engaging. There is nothing in his book" Through the Dark Continent," more beautiful than his intercourse with Mutesa. In the Mutesa of those days we see a monarch tyrannical indeed but eager now for instruction, and under Stanley's teaching becoming half a convert of Christianity, while anxious that his people should have teachers. And we mark already the Waganda as a people dignified, distinguisht, well drest, all powerful in war whether by land or sea, (that is upon the great Lake), with a strongly centalized Government, and a cultivated land. Many of these contrasts were due to the arrival of one Moslem missionary in the inter~ Tal. Yet Stanley himself has to own the dark background behind it all still and the impaling, burning, and maiming of Mutesa's victims. He had the remarkable foresight to perceive the possibilities for Christ's Kmgdom which lay in the Wagandacharacter.

The modern history of Uganda begins with this visit of Stanley in November 1875. Stanley converst with the king much about Christianity, and resolved to win him as a convert from Mohammedanism, and the results of these interviews was a challenge sent by the explorer as he was leaving Uganda to the columns of The Daily Telegraph and The New York Herald, to the Christians of England and America, to send out missionaries to Mutesa, who, he declared, was ready to receive them. Some of his words might almost be a prophetic description of Mackay. "It is the practical Christian tutor, who call teach people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct their dwellings, understand and exemplify agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor, this is the man who is wanted." Three days after this appeal the Church Missionary Society received an anonymous offer of £5,000 for this object, and within a few weeks £24,000 was raised. Early in the following year the first band of eight men, among whom were Alexander Mackay, a young Scotch engineer, Lieutenant Shergold Smith, a retired naval Lieutenant, Rev. C. T. Wilson, Dr. Smith, and Mr. O'Neill, an architect, started for the Lake. The rest of the party were artizans for the industrial work of the mission. Of this party only Wilson and Shergold Smith, and afterwards Mackay actually reacht their destination. Two were invalided home from the coast; another, an artizan, died there; Dr. Smith fell a prey to fever fatally on reaching the Lake, and Lieutenant Shergold.8mith on returuing to the south of the Lak;.e from a month's first sojourn in Uganda was massacred, with O'Neill, by the chief of the islaud of Ukerewe, in their endeavor to shield an Arab trader in a conflict which had arisen. Wilson was for a time the solitary forlorn hope of the mission in Uganda, tho he was afterwards joined by Mackay. He found Mutesa still upon the throne. But Mutesa, tho he received the missionaries in a friendly spirit, soon showed that he had no serious intention of acceptillg their doctrines. At times indeed, he would listen and even exhort his court to take to heart their lessons. But he hesitated himself between the old and the new, like King Edwin of Northumbria, in the days of the first conversion of England, and, unlike Edwin, the old influences were too strong. The missionaries had not been long in the country before there was a return to African heathenism. 'fhe priests of Mukasa, the divinity of the Lake, brought her in pomp, in the form of an old witch, to the capital, and, tho Mutesa owned to Mackay his disbelief in such heathen deities, yet he yielded before the storm which his reception of the missionaries had aroused among his people, and received her in state. This was followed by another reaction, which placed the M.ohammedans in the ascendency, and for a time the missionaries were in peril. An interdict was placed upon their teaching, and for a while they could scarcely obtain food. The arrival, in 1879, of the Roman Catholic missionaries,. bringing their presents of guns and gunpowder for the King, and denouncing them and their religion to him as false, added to their difficulties. From that moment the presence of a mission to all intents hostile to their work seriously complicated on many an after occasion their dangers. But in spite of the beginnings of persecution they were now to have the joy of gathering in their first fruits from Uganda to Christ. Mackay one day received a letter from a lad named Sembera whom he had taught to read, asking for Christian baptism. This took place in March, 1882, Sembera being joined in his confession of Christ by four other lads. Two dying young men showed their faith in their Savior by asking for baptism in the midst of the agonies of the plague. Heathen priests, chiefs, and members of the King's household became converts. Many came to be taught, and some drew near for the first time to the Lord's table. The work of the missionaries at this time is typical of the whole story of African missions. Mackay had already built his own house. With a toy printing press he was pouring forth as rapidly as possible outljne books of theology, mainly upon the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten Commandments. Meanwhile learners were coming to him at all hours for instruction, and sick were being treated by means of the dispensary. But this was only a small portion of their duties. The King had to be humored, and this could only be done by making themselves useful to him. Building, digging, trench-making, road-leveling, planting, washing, brick-making, candle-making, are among the items of work enumerated by Mackay himself. Now it was a flag-post for the King, now a set of coffins for Namasole, the King's mother, now iron railings for the great tomb of Mutesa himself. For, in 1884, after the arrival of a fresh band of missionaries, including Ashe and Gordon, with whom Hannington himself had reacht the Lake, being compelled reluctantly to return invalided home, Mutesa died, being succeeded by his son Mwanga, the present king. The contrast in their characters was manifest from the very first. With Mutesa cruelty, with Mwanga self-indulgence, were the chief hindrances to their becoming Christians. During Mutesa's reign the most frightful atrocities had been perpetrated. More than 2,000 had been massacred at the rebuilding of his father's tomb. During his last illness a similar massacre was ordered with the idea that it would assist his recovery. Two hundred Mohammedan boys were slaughtered on another occasion, because Mutesa's pages refused, under Moslem influence, to eat beef at the King's table. For the most fanciful of reasons the most frightful mutilations and tortures were inflicted, some people being placed in furnaces and slowly roasted to death. The" Strong Man armed " fought hard to retain possession of the heathen king's heart to the last, and he succeeded. Yet, when Mutesa died, au instance of the power of the new faith to change old heathen customs was not wanting. It had. been usual for all the relations of the succeeding king to be put to death on his accession, and the occasion was made one of universal plunder and wholesale murder. At Mutesa's death these elements of heathenism for the first time disappeared.

The new King had none of Mutesa's strength of character. Mwanga's cruelty sprang not from love of cruelty, but because he feared the new faith, and shrank from its exposure, through the courage of his pages, of his shameful personal vices. Coupled with this was the growing fear that his kingdom was being sur- rounded by Europeans. With General Gordon stm ruling the Sou- dan, and even contemplating the annexation of Uganda to Egypt, with German influence increasing at the coast, and mission stations spreading through the regions south of the Lake. Mwanga dreaded the race influences which the missionaries represented, and thus lent a ready ear to the Arab Moslems and heathen chiefs round about him. It was not long before the persecutions broke out, which have made the annals of the Infant Church of Uganda so glorious. Three such persecutions markt the first two years of Mwanga's reign. The first probably arose from the false reports as to the designs of the Christian missionaries spread by the Arabs. The order went forth to seize and kill all Christians found visiting them. Mackay and Ashe were stopt on their way to the Lake whither they were journeying to a neighboring station, separated from their boys, and roughly turned back. Three of their boys were captured, and, unknown at the time to the missionaries, were hurried off to a lonely swamp some little distance from the capital. A rude scaffold was erected on the edge of the swamp and piled with fire wood. Then, as he prepared to torture them, Mujasi, the king's fierce executioner, taunted them as scholars of the missionaries with their faith. " Oh, you know Isa Masiya (Jesus Christ) ; you know how to read. You believe you will rise from the dead. Well, I shall burn you and we shall see." The lads answered back fearlessly, and even sang the hymn they had learned. Then one by one, after their limbs had been thrown into the fire, they were roasted to death. Lugulama, the youngest, was the child of Wahuma parents, and had been captured in· a slave raid made by the Waganda, after his parents had been dragged off, and he had seen, hiding in the thick bush, the burning of his home. A chief friendly to the mission had claimed him when others were about to put him to death, and had handed him over to Ashe on his return to the capital, who set him free, and kept him at the mission. He was a delicate lad, and pleaded, but in vain, that he might " only be cast into the fire." But he did not deny Christ. Thus the Infant Church faced in its youngest members its first baptism of blood. And these martyrdoms were immediately followed by a crowd of eager enquirers. . Another disaster was soon to happen. Hanningtpn h~returned to England invalided in 18~3, but in June 1884 he w~ consecrated Bishop of Eastem Equatorial Africa, and in July, 1885.. he started on his journey from the coast to Uganda. The incidents of that jour- '

ney, and ,of its. sad but noble climax, are too well known to need de- tailed relation here.. Hannington was/unaware of the great danger in whioh be- had placed himself by choosing the route 00. Uganda which lay through Busoga. For the Waganda. had a tradition that their country could bot be conquered except through foreigners coming from the east through Busoga as its backdoor.. He was a.dvancing upon Uganda at a. time when the king lookt aska.zice upon all Europeans, and he was reported to the king as. a most important man, and had chosen the .dreaded route. In vain did. the mi.s.8ionaries write and wam hjm,. for their warnings. never ,rea.cht him.. He arrived indeed at the Nile safely, and: was within a. day's' journey of Uganda. But, on the. threshold of the conntry, by the kings order .he was stopt and after terrible sufferings put to death. The recovered . diary of those last days of the life of one of the most fearless of God's saints has stimulated the faith· and love of millions. Stricken with African fever, which often made him delirious, shut off from his loved servants, confined to a Qlose and filthy hut, surrounded by a drunken guard, tortured by horrible vermin, gazed; upon in his humiliation by idle and curious sightseers, gloating over his fall, awaiting the uncer- tain future with its possible call to a painfl~l death, Hannington found in those dark houl's consolation in the alternating notes of the psalmist, and, above all, rest in the Lo.d as his "light and his salva- .tion "(Psalm xxvii, 1). . When dragged forth to die h~ m.emorable words to. the Wagands. envoys were, "Tell your 'king 1 have purchased the TOad to Uganda with my life."

The murder. of Hanbington was followed by a more .serious ,out- break of the persecution in Ugauda. For a time the. mission prem- ises were practically closed from any coutact, with the .peopJe and all who welit there went at peril of their lives. .The missionaries .them- selves were in danger, and were only summoned to the king to be threatened and questioned, not knowing themselves what a day would bring forth.. But they stirred Up.tbeir co;nverts. to be. tr1).eto Christ by secret messages. And the Christians held ,their ground. o..ne of the princesses threw away het heathen charms. The boy pages of the king's court refused to commit sin at the king's bidding. . The young Admiral, Gabunga, sent word under cover of midnight that he de- sired baptism. The elders of the church appointed by the missionar- ies held secret meetings for reading and prayer in their own houses

A GROUP OF AFRICAN SLAVE

THE OPEN BORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING

under cover of darkness, and at these meetings Gabunga and others were baptized. The king's head page boldly told him that it was wrong to kill Hannington and was immediately burnt. Meanwhile Mackay and Ashe, expecting their work might end at any moment, pusht forward tho printing of St. Matthew's Gospel, which appeared in its first form in the very midst of all these troubles, in November, 1885. It was a bright omen of the victory which was coming.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING.

BY HELl CHATETAlN, NEW YORK.

"All I call add in my solitude is, may heaven's rich blessing come down on every one- American, English, or Turk-who will help to heal this open sore of the world. "-Livingstone's last plea.

When Jesus began his earthly ministry, he went into the synagogue of Nazareth, and having received the book of the prophet Isaiah, he read for his text this passage: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord has anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." And when He had returned the book to the minister, He began to say unto them, "This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

The liberty which the Son of Man came to proclaim to captives or slaves, was not only the moral deliverance from the bondage of sin, or the mental emancipation from the thraldom of intolerance; it was also the physical liberation of man from bodily slavery. To effect this emancipation, He took upon Himself the form of a slave. He performed the labor of a slave; He was sold for the price of a slave; He died the death of a slave. If in the unfolding of His text Jesus portrayed to His audience the gradual realization through the countries of this threefold emancipation, as every student of history can now easily discern it, well might His hearers wonder at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. Well may we, too, in these closing years of the century, wonder and bear Him witness, as we see Him marching victoriously to the final triumph; breaking shackles and fetters as with a rod of iron; dashing in pieces satanic institutions like potter's vessels; and taking the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession.

At the time when Jesus annonnced the fulfilment of the ancient prophesy, slavery was everywhere a legal institution against which no reformer raised his voice. The great men of Greece and Rome were hard-hearted slave-owners; and the great generals of antiquity, whom our children are taught to admire, were monstrous slave-raiders. On a single occasion Julius Oresar sold 63,000 conquered Gauls into slavery; and Cato, the virtuous, was unconscious of his shame when he described his infamous way of dealing with his own slaves. The historian who fails to see the connection of cause and effect between Christ's teaching and the abolition of slavery, must indeed be blind.

To-day every Christian child, whether in Europe or Asia, in America or Africa, knows that slavery is incompatible with the Spirit of Christ. But very few Christians, even among the best informed, have any couception of the extent to which slavery still exists, and of the horrors attending the slave-trade and plantation labor in Africa. And we can never quite rid ourselves of the illusion that what we do not know, does not exist. How many actually realize that Lincoln's proclamation did not emancipate all slaves; that thousands of African slaves continued to be imported into Cuba and South Ame~'ica, and that it was not until 1888, less than ten years ago, that the millions of negro slaves in Brazil were declared free ? Nor was this liberation of the last American slaves the final act of the Universal Anti-Slavery Movement. It was rather to be the stepping-stone to the emancipation of fifty millions of our fellow-men who are still groaning in abject slavery throughout the length and breadth of the Dark Continent.

The Brazilian Emancipation Act had barely been proclaimed, when Cardinal Lavigerie stirred all Europe with his accounts of the atrocities committed by Mohammedan slave-raiders in the newly opened regions of Africa; and as a result of these addresses, new anti-slavery societies sprang up in almost all European countries.

Urged on by public opinion, the civilized powers, including the United States, met at the Brussels Conference of 1888-89, and in the hundred articles of the Brussels Act laid down the rules which should govern them in the suppression of the African slave-trade and in the gradual abolition of domestic slavery. Since the Brussels Conference the principal Arab slave-raiders in the Lualababas in, in Nyassaland, and in German East Africa, have been brought to terms by a series of military campaigns. From one end of the Sudan to the other, however, open slave raids are going on uncheckt; and within the boundaries of nearly all protectorates slave-trading operations are still carried on by the natives themselves. The estimate of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, placing the number of the victims annually murdered in this inhuman business at 500,000, seems to be rather an underestimate than otherwise. A rapid survey of the great Dark Continent-5,000 miles long by 4,800 wide-will help the reader to grasp the possibility of such a state of things.

"In Morocco," says a resident missionary, "the traffic in human flesh is making regretable development. Children of tender years, as well as pretty young women, are sold in the most shameful fashion. Heart-breaking are the stories from the lips of these slaves of indescribable horrors in crossing the desert plains-a camel journey of 40 days duration." The Anti-Slavery Reporter tells of Jewish and Moorish women who were stripped and exposed for sale. In Sus and Terudant there are houses for breeding black children, and the little human chattels always find purchasers, not only among the Moors, but also among the Jews. "There is scarcely a single Jewish protege under the American or Brazilian flag who has not slaves."

In Tripoli the condition is not much better. On the west coast of the Red Sea a brisk trade in slaves and eunuchs is carried on with impunity. "The many little harbors formed by the coral reefs" – says Mr. J. Theo. Bent – " offer every assistance to Arab dhows in coming over and secretly obtaining their cargoes." In his vast domains" the Khalifa has a large number of' zarebas,' or armed stations, whence his men start on their slave raids. The captured men are drafted into the army, where, no doubt, they become slave-hunters themselves; the women and children are sold to the Khalifa's faithful followers." In the small islands of Zanzibar and Pemba, which are owned and governed by Great Britain, more than half the population consists of slaves, most of whom have recently been smuggled in against formal treaties.* From Pemba and other places slaves are exported to Arabia and Persia, and 1,500 dhows are said to be engaged in this business. The treatment of the slaves on the clove plantations is so "humane," that seven years is the average of a slave's life. As to domestic slavery in Mohammedan homes, Mr. G. F. Elliott, author of "A Naturalist in Mid-Africa," says: "Both slave-boys and slave-girls are hopelessly depraved_ The immorality is such that probably not one quarter of those who die are replaced by those brought up in the household." The latest official report of the German Colonial Office acknowledges that slave-trading still exists in German East Africa, and that its suppression is necessarily slow. From Nyassaland a missionary writes: "The Angoni tribe possess from 100,000 to 150,000 slaves. The sole possession of these poor creatures is a strip of goat or cat skin around their loins, frequently only a little bark. They are kept in SUbjection by two species of terrorism. The first is the spear; the second is the poison ordeal, which is administered to the friends and relatives of 11 fugitive slave, sometimes to fifty persons at a time. In one village, recently, eleven persons lay dead from this cause."

In Madagascar the recent abolition of slavery by the French government is effective only where French rule is acknowledged and enforced.

• The daily press has just publlsht a telegram, dated Zanzibar, Apr1l6, In which the abolition of legal slavery, through a decree of the puppet Sultan, is announced. The government will pay compensation for all the slaves legally heJd. Yielding to the vigorous campaign led fo~any years by the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, and to many memorials and deputations from churches and missionary societies, the British government is thus, at last, puttin~ an end tQ tM scandalous anomaly It has so long tolerated In ZallZibar, In the Portuguese possessions, slavery is legally abolil!ht, but the law can be applied only where European altthorities are strongly implanted. The sugar-cane and coffee plantations are workt by imported blacks, who are bought and treated like slaves, but who are officially termed contract laborers. In the native language, the only one which they understand, they are still called slaves. Writing recently to a friend, an American missionary says: "Rum plantations are being opened all around us. These people, who sit in darkness, know no better than to sell themselves and their children for this poison.~' Then he gives instances of cruelties witnessed by a church member, once himself a slave. We quote one: " A slave ran away from a plantation. He was caught and brought back in the evening. Then he was taken under a tree and all the slaves of the plantation were called to witness his punishment. The white planter poured a bottle of kerosene over his head and lit it with a match. Every one who uttered a word of protest was thrasht with a Whip. The poor slave, burnt blind, with the scalp and skin of his face hanging down on his shoulders, was locked in a small room, and his low, mournful cry, 'water, water, water,' was heard by all the slaves.till nearly morning, and then all was quiet. The third day the door was unlocked, and the decayed mass of flesh and bones was buried in the road. I was askt whether I wisht to see the place."

In the cannibal region on the Mobanghi River, both in French and Kongo state territory, slaves are bought and killed for food. They far outnumber the free population, and form the regular currency.

In British Old Calabar, the bulk of the population is composed of slaves, and the important palm-oil trade of the Niger Delta is very largely the result of slave labor. In an official report, Sir John Kirk says of the Brass tribes: " They are a mixt race, recruited largely by the purchase of slaves from the pagan cannibal tribes, chiefly the Ibo people. Slaves are generally obtained when young. They grow up in the family, but are always liable to be sold. If human sacrifices are needed, it would be from these that the victims would first be taken."

Rev. C. H. Robinson, the latest authority on Hausaland, between Lake Tshad and the Niger River, states that "there are usually about 500 slaves on sale in the Kano market. Every town possesses its slave market, the annual tribute payable by the smaller towns to the larger and by these to the Sultan of Sokoto, consisting largely of slaves. The Provinces of Bautshi and Adamawa contribute no less than four thousand slaves per annum to the Sultan of Sokoto. During our stay in Kano as many as one thousand slaves were brought into the town on a single occasion, as the result of a slave-raiding expedition." The number of slaves in Hausa land he estimates at 5,000,000.

In 1894 the acting governor of Sierra Leone told Mr. Robinson that farther inland "he had past for seven days through burnt villages. In one place he came across a heap of slaves, who had just been killed, their owners having heard of his approach."

If these quotations suffice to prove the prevalence of slave-trading

E PCNISH~fENT OF AN AF RlCA;<!

For some s li gllt otfense a maeter. as a eOTllpal'atively rnild form of puni8hmen~ will cause a s]ave to be bound and placed in this position, with his face t",ward the 8un, until the agony becomes intense.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD ANDITB HEALING

in practically all parts of Africa, they ntterly fail to gi ve an adequate idea of the system of African slavery. It is a mistake to suppose that slavery was introduced into Africa by Arabian or American slave-trad- ers. African slavery is an indigenous plant. Its roots are found in the constitution of the African social order, and slavery can be eradi- cated only by a complete social reconstruction. 'rhe principal roots of the system are: 1. The right of parents (uncle or father) to sell their children. 2. The practise of polygamy, which occasions many raids on weaker tribes. 3. The sale of insolvent debtors, of murderers, adulteresses, witches, thieves and other criminals, slavery taking the place of penitentiaries. 4. The kidnapping of unprotected strangers. 5. The capture of men, women, and children in intertribal wars, most of which are practically slave-raids.

Wherever the powers which have partitioned Africa extend the effective occupation of their spheres of influence, they are confronted by difficulties arising out of the contradiction existing between the pagan or Mohammedan social order and European legislation.

The African slave trade, and domestic slavery itself, are condemned by the Brussels Act, and public opinion will not allow a government to legalize again the institution of slavery. Yet the immediate and forcible suppression of African slavery would cause rebellions, costly wa:t:s, and terrible bloodshed. What is then to be done? Force must be preceded and followed by persuasion and education. Model towns and free settlements must be founded, which shall show the natives that it is not only possible but profitable for them to live without slavery, polygamy, and poison ordeals, and where slaves liberated by the governments may receive protection and Christian instruction, so as to prevent their relapsing into their former state of barbarism. The need of such philanthropic work under the direction of societies due to private initiative, is recognized by the Brussels Act, and the governments are pledged to grant such agencies both protection and practical aid, without distinction of creed. The Roman Oatholic Church has not been slow to seize the opportunity thus offered by the good will of the powers. 'rhe Anti-Slavery Societies of Oatholic countries have raised, and are still raising, large sums of money, which enable them, in combination with the' church and colonial governments, to establish a net-work of Ohristian (Roman Oatholic) towns, largely composed of liberated slaves. It must be confest that the work of the Protestants in this line of effort can not compare with that of the Roman Oatholics. The Evangelical African League, of Berlin, has started one colony of freed slaves in the highland of Usambara, half way between Zanzibar and Kilimanjaro. The Universities Mission has a Slaves' Home at Zanzibar, and stations of other English societies occasionally adopt a few liberated slaves. But they are

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM

not prepared to receive large numbers and build up Christian towns with Ch'ristian institutions. The Friends of Great Britain are about to acquire a plantation on the Island of Pemba, where freed slaves may find a safe refuge and employment.

A Slave Home, supported by French Protestants, has been in existeuce for several years near St. Louis, West Africa.

As might be expected, the Protestants of freedom-loving Switzerland, altho having not the least material interest in Africa, are, of all Protestants, showing the greatest zeal and generosity for the relief of African slaves. "The Slaves' Friends" of French Switzerland have raised the sum of $10,000, which they needed for their first settlement, and they will soon establish this in Ashantiland, where the Basel Mission has already adopted some freed slaves. The Swiss Society has over 4,500 subscribers, and its income is very largely derived from penny-a-week pledges. Freedom-boasting America, which ought to be the first in a practical effort to help others to obtain that Christian liberty which she so largely enjoys, is still lagging behind. The Phil-African Liberators' League, founded in 1896, is endeavoring to organize American participation in this blessed and Christlike work. Its immediate aim is to establish on the high and salubrious tableland between Benguella and Lake Nyassa, a free settlement, where free natives and liberated slaves may be reeeived and educated in the rudiments of civilization and Christian town life. The work will be divided into four principal departments, agricultural, industrial, educational, and medical or charitable, each to be in charge of a competent and devoted expert. The first settlement will probably be called "Lincoln," and $10,000 will enable the League to establish, it. Among the directors and officers of the League are many of the best known Christian leaders in America.* PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-I.f BY ROBERT E. SPEEIt.

Islam, almost more than South America, is entitled to the name of the "Neglected Continent." Six hundred years ago, in the days of the crusades, Raymond Lully strove nobly, but in vain, to sweep Christendom into a great missionary movement for the conversion of the Moslem, declaring, "I see many knights going to the Holy Land in the expectation of conquering it by force of arms; but * The address of the League is Room 518, United Charities Building, New York, and the secretary will gladly send literature to any address. t Thisis the first of a seri3s of promist articles from our beloved friend, Mr. Speer, who at the time of writing (Jan. 13, 1897), was just recovering from typhoid fever, at Ramadan, Porsia. Re is now visiting stations in the interior of China. Other articles will follow from various points of his missionary tour. instead of accomplishing their object, they are in the end all swept off themselves. Therefore it is my belief that the conquest of the Holy Land should be attempted in no other way than as Thou (Ohrist) and Thy apostles undertook to accomplish it-by love, by prayer, by tears, and the offering up of our own lives." Since Raymond Lully's . failure to call Ohristendom forth to a true crusade of Christ not against, but for the Moslem, the Ohristian Ohurch has sent out her missionaries by the hundred and the thousand to Hindu, Buddhist, and Confucian, and has past Islam almost wholly by. Even the Church of Rome, brave to the point of utter sacrifice in every other enterprise, shuns this. Only little groups of men have been standing as advance guards at the gates of Mohammedanism which even in its decrepitude they have not ventured in their weakness boldly to assail.

In this general neglect of the peoples and lands subject to the faith of Islam, Persia has naturally shared. Henry Martyn visited the country in 1811 and past through on his way to his death at Tokat, but he was enfeebled by disease and gave most of his time to the work of translating the New Testament and Psalms. This translation he wisht to present to the king, before he past on. The greeting he received is worth quoting in his own words. As explanatory of the constant tone of Islam toward Ohristianity and of the church's timidity in facing its great problem: "June 12th I attended the vizier's levee when there was a most intemperate and Clamorous controversy kept up for an hour or two, eight or ten on one side and I on the other. The vizier, who set us going first, joined in it latterly and said, •You had better say God is God and Mohammed is the prophet of God.' I said. 'God is God,'but added, instead of 'Mohllmmed is the prophet of God,' 'and Jesus is the Son of God.' They had no sooner heard this, which I had avoided bringing forward until then, than they all exclaimed in contempt and anger, 'He is neither born nor begets,' (Koran, sura cxii.) and rose up as if they would have torn me in pieces. One of them said: 'What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for this blasphemy?' One of them felt for me a little and tried to soften the severity of this speech. My book, which I had brought, expect· ing to present it to the king, lay before Mirza shufi, as they all rose up, after him, to go, some to the king and some away. I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went among them to take it up, and wrapt it in a towel befoIe them. while they lookt at it and me with supreme contempt. Thus I walkt away alone to pass the rest of the day in heat and dirt. What have I done, thought I, to merit all this scorn? Nothing, thought I, but bearing testimony to Jesus. I thought over these things in prayers, and found that peace which Christ hath promist to His disciples."

The next visitor to Persia, who came to preach Ohrist, was Dr. Pfander, in 1829, who wrote" 'fhe Balance of 'I'ruth," a book fetting forth the comparative evidence of Christianity and Islam, whose mission is not yet ended. The same year Messrs. Smith and Dwight, of the American Board, were sent to explore the Nestol'ian section of the province of Azerbaijan, and their visit led to the first permanent Protestant missionary work in Persia, and the foundation in 1835 of the fruitful mission to the Nestorians. In 1833 also the Basle society establisht work at Tabriz, which Wil.B broken up by the bigotry of the people four years later, and not renewed. William Glen, a Scotch missionary, came in 1838, with a translation of the Old Testament into Persian, partially completed. In 1847 he finisht it, and combining. it with Martyn's New Testament, supplied Persia with the Bible. Dr. Robert Bruce came to Persia in 1869, and led the Church Missionary Society to undertake work at Julfa, near Ispahan, in 1876. Swedish and German missionaries were located in Azerbaijan for a w:llile, but are now withdrawn. The Roman Catholics have workt for years among the Armenians in Teheran and Salmas and maintained a feeble mission in Oroomiah. In 1888 a mission to the Nestorians, called" The Archbishop of Canterbury's Mission," of high Anglican tendencies and methods was establisht in Ol'oomiah after many vicissitudes. There has been some sporadic special work for Jews, and the English and American Bible societies have had agents at work. The Nestorian mission, founded in 1835, under the American Board, has "grown into the extensive work of the two missions of the Presbyterian Church, with centers at Oroomiah, Tabriz, Teheran, and Ramadan, and the work of Persia's evangelization is committed to these missions, and the mission of the Church Missionary Societies, which have agreed to divide the field between them by a line running from the eastern border of Persia along the thirty-fourth parallel of latitude to Kashan, and thence southwest to Khoramabad and the Turkish border. The 8,000,000 or 9,000,000 people of Persia are dependent upon these little companies for their knowledge of the Gospel.

The missionary work in Persia is surrounded by difficult and grave limitations. There are, perhaps, 75,000 or 100,000 Nestorians, Armenians, Jews, and Parsis in Persia. The rest of the popUlation is regarded as Moslem. Now the Koran nowhere states that an apostate is to be put to death, but according to Al Beidawi there are three crimes for which a man may justly be put to death, apostasy, adultery, and murder (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887, p. 209), and converts from Islam in Persia have been killed, not professedly, but in reality, because of their change of religion. Moreover, there have been several firmans issued by the Shah affirming the right of the people of other than the Moslem religion to change their religion if they wish. Such a statement of the religious liberty of non-Moslems is its denial to Moslems. The withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah, a few years ago, was at the instance of the Persian government, which made their aggressive work among Moslems the pretext for its action. The bolder stand of the C. M. S. missionaries at Ispahan has recently led

PERSIAN HOBAlIl)CEDA:NS AND KOBAHlIlEDANISH

to no little discussion and condemnation. English missionaries are not so easily expelled, however. Oonversation with Moslems on the subject of religion has never been forbidden, and a sort of formal permission was even given some years ago in Teheran to men to visit thE) mission chapel; but apostasy has almost always met, and for years is likely to meet, in some form, speedy retribution, and an open and earnest propaganda among Moslems, on the part of either mission, would undoubtedly lead t.o the expulsion of its missionaries from the country. It has been necessary, therefore, to carryon missionary work in Persia with great tact and much quietness, devoting time and strength primarily to the non-Moslem populations. It was, indeed~ for the Nestorians that the American mission was founded, and tho it is, I believe, one of the principles of the Ohurch Missionary Society not to send missions to the Oriental churches, its mission at Ispahan, heading the dawn of religious liberty, is devoted chiefly to the vitalization of the Armenian churches in its territory. Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews, accordingly, constitute the present open field of missionary work in Persia. General Schindler gives the number of these as Jews, 19,000; Armenians, 43,000; Nestorians, 23,000, which Ourzon regards as in each case an underestimate. There is no such thing as a census in Persia, of course, the government being incapable of undertaking such a work, and the ecclesiastical authorities being averse to it. Judging from his estimate of the Nestorians, however, Schindler is not far out of the way. Of these three classes, the Nestorians present the most favorable field for missionary work. They are a religious people, of many childlike characteristics, patient, dignified, dependent. The Persian Armenians are a difficult class-money.. seeking, self-satisfied, not very tractable, ambitious, and active, "loving this present world," as one of them''Imt it in Tabriz, "and seeking the Kingdom of God last." Ourzon's judgment,while not wholiy just either to Nestorian or Armenian,is not without discrimination. The Nestorians, he says, are "docile, law-abiding, and industrious. They are a warm-hearted people, prone to hospitality, fond of festivity, and neither so precocious nor so crafty as the Armenians. On the other hand, they are very quarrelsome amongst themselves, are avaricious of money, and incurably addicted to mendicancy, and sixty years of missionary effort hav'e not taught them that there is any virtue in truth or any call for private honor." Thig last judgment rests on the opinion of Mr. Athelstan Riley, which is not wholly reliable. "The Persian Armenians," adds Mr. Ourzon, "are a less prolific, less gregarious, and less stay-at-home, . . . a less attractive, and an even less reliable people than the mendacious, but peaceable, Nestorians. They travel a great deal and pick up revolutionary ideas, and are disposed to deceit and turbulence." (Ourzon's" Persia," London ed.1892, vol. II., pp. 544-548.) The Jews are scattered through the cities of Persia, where they can live together. Unlike the Armenians, they do not settle in villages predominantly Moslem. Everywhere they are subject to painful disabilities. They are usually the first victims of the bigotry of a mob, easily aroused anywhere by an appeal to fanaticism. At· Ispahan, where they are said to be in a better position than elsewhere in Persia, "they are not permitted to wear the kolak, or Persian head-dress, to have shops in the bazaar, to build ,the walls of their houses as high as a Moslem neighbor, or to ride in the streets." In Hamadan it is not an infrequent thing for the missionaries to hear the roar of some street mob, stirred up by the mollahs, and bound for the Jewish quarter. Of even his primacy in bargain and trade the Jew has been deprived by the Armenian, who will invariably outwit the Jew, and who engages in the main in the more respectable lines of business, leaving the pedling and petty trading to the Jew. 1vlany Jews in Persia have accepted the Gospel, however. There is a small organized Jewish cl}urch here in Hamadan, and not a few Jewish young men have received the best medical training available in Persia in the mission schools and under the medical missionaries.

But it is neither of the difficulties nor of the success of the mission work among non-Moslems that I wish to treat. That is an article by itself. It is of Persian Mohammedans and Mohammendanism as the ultimate field of missionary work; for while the missionaries and their supporters are law-abiding and honest, and are at work for those for whom they are free to work, it is manifest to anyone that their work touches, and is affecting the establisht religion. Whatever the difficulties, moreover, and however long it may have to wait, the Christian Ohurch assuredly proposes to meet Islam face to face on every field now in Islam's possession, and to reclaim those fields for the great God, the compassionate, the merciful, whose prophet Mohammedan claimed to be, and for His Ohrist.

In preparation for that day and in all consideration of the Mohammedan missionary problem, it needs to be kept in mind that Persian Mohammedanism is not the same as the Mohammedanism of India, or Africa, or the Ottoman Empire. The Persian Moslems are schismatics. Their very name "Shiahs" means "Sectaries." It seems strange, as Sale suggests, that Spinoza should have been ignorant of this notorious division, and should" have assigned as the reason for preferring the order of the Mohammedan church to that of the Roman, that there have arisen no schisms in the former since its birth." The same mistake is frequently made, however, in our own day. The unity of Islam is held up as a rebuke to divided Christendom. But Mohammedans would not be grateful for this conspicuousness. They say "The Magians are divided into seventy sects, the Jews into seventy-one, the Christians iuto seventy-two and the Moslems into seventy-three, as Mohammed had foretold." Moreover they have advanced beyond Christendom in this that only one sect is entitled to salvation in their view, each sect holding the others damnable. Historically innumerable sects have developt, Sunnites and Shiahs with their subdivisions and Matazalites, Sifatites and Kharejites the principal ones. Since 1492 the Persian Moslems have been Shiahs.• a.nd between them and the Sunnites, the orthodox body to which the Turks belong, there is deep hostility and bitterness, where, indeed, the decadence of Islam has left any sincere feeling at all. The chief points of difference between Sunnite and Shiah are: "1. That the Bhias reject Abu Bekr, Omar, and Othman, the three tlrst Caliphs, as usurpers and intruders; whereas the Sunnis acknowledge and respect them as rightful Imams. 2. The Shias prefer Ali (the cousin of Mohammed who married his daughter, Fatima, and the fourth Caliph) to Mohammed, or, at least, esteem the two equal; but the Sunnis admit neither Ali nor any of the prophets to be equal to Mohammed. 3. The Sunnis charge the Shias with corrupting the Koran and neglecting its precepts, and the Shias retort the same charge on the Bunnis. 4. The Sunnis receive the Sunna, or book of traditions of their prophet, as of canonical authority, whereas the Shias reject it as apocryphal and unworthy of credit." (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887. Introductory Essay, p. 138.) The chief point to be noted is that the Shiahs believe Ali to have been lawful calif and Imam and hold that the supreme authority i~ all things, spiritual and temporal, state no less than church, of right belongs to his descendants. This right they do not enjoy in Persia. The civil power is in the hands of the Kajar dynasty. The Kajars are Turks, in no wise connected with the family of Ali. According to the strict faith of the Shiahs they are usurpers of authority belonging to Ali's descendants, in whose hands is the ecclesiastical power. There is a very real separation, accordingly, between church and state in Persia, more real than exists in many Christian lands. In Islam, using the word in its popular sense, such a condition as this is a logical contradiction. Mohammed's Islam, the Islam of the califs was the state. It grew by appealing to those motives which only civil power could satisfy and by making such promises as only Islam as a political and military organization could fulfil. Deprived of the power of appealing to such natives and of making such promises and reduced to a religion merely, Islam ceases to be Islam. To this condition Persian Mohammedanism is practically reduced. It is only a religion he~e. It is the establisht religion. The state does for it what Christian states, with establisht religions, do not do for them, but it does not subsidize it financially, as Christian states do. But Mohammedanism can not endure, robbed of its political character. It may become a modified, modernized Islam but it will not be Mohammedanism. It will have to take its place among the world's religions not as a political institution, but as a system of morals and faith. This is what Mohammedanism has had to do in Persia. It controls the passage of property, and still possesses many political advantages. The civil power has by no means wholly triumpht over it. There are even indications that the present Shah may surrender something of what his father had gained in his long struggle with the mollahs.

But Islam has been obliged radically t') change its character and Shiah Moliammedanism must become less and less true to Moham- med's principles and less and less like the Mohammedanism of Abu- Bekr and the world-conqnering califs and more and more a religion simply with no appeal save to the conscience and intellect of man.

From this deadly separation the Sunnite Mohammedanism of the Turk has been fictitiously saved. His Sultan has been his calif, too. Legally the califate belongs to the Prophet's family of the Koreist. After the dismal end of the Abbassid dynasty of califs in 1258, a mock califate was set up and maintained in Egypt. This came to an end with the conquest of Egypt by Selim I., Sultan of the Osmanlis, to whose successor, Suleiman, Muttawakkie, the last of the puppet califs of Egypt and a descendant from the thirty-fifth calif of Bagdad, surrendered his supposed rights, so that the Osmanli sultans to this day have claimed to be the spiritual as well as the political successors of Mohammed. The claim is a poor dream, mockt at by the Hindus, Persians, and Moors, but it has saved Sunnite Islam from the present fate of the Shiah faith. (Muir's" Oaliphate,"

Londou ed. 1892, pp. 589-594.) As a matter of fact, however, the pressure of civilization and the better Ohristian ideals, and the gener- al onward sweep of human life have deprived even the Sunni Moslem of the sanctions and incentives which made the faith of the Arabs vital, irresistible.

Deprived of its military character, and denied political authority, tho it administers still a good share of the civil law, and usurps political power wherever local officials are too weak to resist, Shiah Mohammedanism has had good opportunity to develop its religious,.

ethical and social fruits. What have been the results? In social life, Mohammedanism never conceived of flo home. In Persian there are no distinct words for wife and home. The words for woman and house serve instead. The Prophet's example and teaching, the supposed revelation of God in the Koran, made it certain that Mo- hammedan life should forever lack all that for which in our Ohristian life the home stands. "Of other womeu who seem good inyour eyes,"

said the Prophet, "marry but two or three or four," (Rodwell's "Koran,"

London ed., 1876, sura iv., 3, p. 451.) "Who control their desires, save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, – in that case verily they shall be blameless; these shall dwell, laden with honors, amid gardens." (Idem, sura lxx, 29, 30, 35, p. 60.) Thus Mohammed granted his followers in all times what in practical life amounts to unlimited polygamy, legalized lust to suit the taste and wealth of all. The late Sqah, I was told by a Persian officer in Teheran, left in his harem when he died 1400 women, 104 of whom were recognized as legal wives, the rest as concubines and attendants. The present Shah said some years ago that his father had 56 wives. Few Persians are able to maintain many wives. Probably one-half, says one who has lived in Persia many years, are monogamists, not of choice, but of poverty. For the satisfaction of these, against their creation of homes, the Koran provides in its enactments regarding divorce. "Ye may divorce your wives twice." "Then if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take her again, until 'she shall have married another husband; and if he also divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other." (Idem, sura ii., 229, 230, pp. 395, 396.) It is against this last provision that Al Kindi, a Christian apologist living at the court of AI-Mamun, one of the most liberal of the Bagdad califs, in the ninth century, and who seems to have been allowed free speech, most bitterly protests in a letter written to a Moslem friend, Abdullah ibn Ismail, who had invited him to embrace Islam, "what could be more vile," he asks, "than your own ordinance for legalizing remarriage after the thrice repeated divorce; for by it, a chaste lady, tender and delicate, the mother of virtuous daughters, herself, it may be noble-born and held in honor by her kinsfolk – this pattern of virtue and refinement must submit her person to the lewd embrace of a hired gallant, before she can be restored to her husband, – an abominable law, more odious even than the wicked custom of the Magians. And yet thou invitest me to accept a vile ordinance like this – an ordinance against which the very beasts of the field, if you gave them speech,would cry out for shame!" "Words strong, but not too strong here," adds Sir William Muir. (Muir's "AI Kindi" London ed., 1887, pp. 93, 94.) This was evidently the way the law workt. No limit was set to the number of wives a man might take in succession and put away by simply thrice declaring them divorced, and observing certain financial provisions. The wife had no remedy, no resource. She must do what she can with her life. Under such practises it is no wonder that one sees here in the main not the attractive women, (veiled women are the minority in the country as a whole) and the handsome, stalwart, active men of whom we read in books on Persia, but wreckt and weakly men and women, aged and shriveled before their time. It is significant that the provisions regarding divorce quoted above are from a sura in the Koran named '''fhe Cow." That is woman's grade in Moslem principles. There are exceptions to placing her on this grade. Some of the Prophet's women were in part wives and the exception of a nobler treatment emerges here and there in the Koran, but as a " Cow" Islam has treated woman. It began soon to degrade man. It began at once to degrade woman, who" possessed," according to Muir, "more freedom and exercised a healthier and mOre legitimate influence, under the pagan institutions of Arabia before the time of Mohammed, than under the influence of Islam." Islam had done its deadly work in this regard here. In his report on Persia in 1873, Dr. J. E. Polok, who was a physician, named as the first main cause of the decline of population, "the unfavorable position of women, including the facility of divorce, early marriage, and premature age." No wonder one woman said to Mrs. Hawkes, of Hamadan, at Kermanshah. "Your prophet did well for your women; ours did not. I shall have words with our prophet when I see him in the next world," and that another cried out of her wretchedness, "When the gates of hell are opened, the Mussulman men will go in first." (Wilson's" Persian Life and Oustoms," New York ed. 1895 p. 226.) It has been claimed for Islam that its provisions regarding marriage have abolisht the vice of prostitution, and made Moslem lands in this vital respect cleaner than Christian lands. 'l'he moral fruits of Islam have been extolled in the public places. It can be shortly replied that the authorized Moslem practices regarding women render prostitution a superfluous and unnecessary vice, but it may be worth while to accept the challenge and to measure Shiah Mohammedanism by it. Prostitution has not been abolisht. It flourishes in Meshed under ecclesiastical sanction, and in the cities. Meshed is one of the holy cities of Persia, the burial place of the preeminently holy Imam Reza, the son of Imam Musa and the eighth of the twelve Imams or Prophets, to which 100,000 pilgrims annually toil their way from all parts of Persia. "In recognition of the long journeys which they have made," says Ourzon, "of the hardships which they have sustained, and of the distance by which they are severed from family and home, they are permitted, with the connivance of the ecclesiastical law and its officers, to contract temporary marriages during their sojourn in the city. There is a large permanent population of wives suitable for the purpose (a sigheh or temporary wife may be married for any period from one day to 99 years. Women often prefer being sighehs for the full period to being alcdis or real wives. The alcdi can be divorced at any time, the sigheh not before the end of her contract, except for misconduct. Short period siglte7t.~ in the big cities are quasi-prostitutes.) A mollah is found, under whose sanction a contract is drawn up and formally sealed by both parties, a fee paid, and the union is legally accomplisht; after the lapse of a fortnight or a month, or whatever be the specified period, the contrar.t terz:ninates, the temporary husband returns to his own larcs et penates in some distant clime, and the lady after an enforced celibacy of fourteen days duration, resumes her career of persevering matrimony. In other words, a gigantic system of prostitution,~under the sanction of the church, prevails in Meshed. There is probably not a Jllore immoral city in Asia." (Ourzon'e" Persian/, London ed., 1892, vol. I, p. 165.) Malcolm says the Sunnites abhor the practice. (" History of Persia," London ed., 1829, vol. II, p. 428.) There are villages also, such as Novaron in the province of Irak-Ajemi, which are noted for the presence of soliciting women even on the roads about the town. While it has prostituted the home and made it a private brothel, Islam has not purged society of the hideous vice which is the curse of civilization, and of the celibate life which civilization fosters. It is true that Mohammed. with that one-sided vision which has characterized all legislation on this subject, pronounced fearful penalties upon the woman proved guilty of whoredom. She was to be immured, as men are still here, until she died. (Sale's" Koran," ed., 18&7, sura 19, p. 55.) This punishment was changed by the Sunna to scourging with a hundred stripes and banishment for a year in the case of maidens, and to stoning for married women. (Vid. sura xxiv, 2.) Within the last year or two, prostitutes have been sewed in bags, laid on the ground, and beaten to death with clubs in Oroomiah, by the civil officials; but such punishment is exceptional and it is not visited upon the Meshed iniquity, nor have I heard of any punishment of such offenses elsewhere. Shiah Mohammedanism, if it does not openly sanction immorality, tolerates it in its holy places in the very precincts of its mosque, and furnishes no justification of the panegyrics, with which we have been made familiar.

There is a hideous form of immorality, moreover, which Mohammedanism seems to htwe revived, and which flourishes under Islam as it does nowhere else in a world richly furnisht everywhere with ingenious forms of evil, the sin of Sodomy. Dr. Jessup writes: "In the city of Ramah, in Northern Syria, the Christian population even to this day are afraid to allow their boys from ten to fourteen years of age to appear in the streets after sunset, lest they be carried oft' by the Moslems as victims of the horrible practise of sodomy. Mohammedan pashas surround themselves with fair-faced boys, nominally as scribes and pages, when in reality their object is of entirely another character. A young English lord, traveling in Syria some years since, entered the Turkish baths in the city of Tripoli, when he was set upon by a number of Moslems, as the men of Sodom attempted to assail the angelic guests of the righteous Lot, and only with the greatest difficulty dld he escape from their brutal hands. They were arrested, bastinadoed and sent to the Acre penitentiary. A crime so abominable, unspeakable, and incredible, instead of being checkt by Mohammedanism, is fostered by it, and it is one of the scourges of Mohammedan society." (Jessup's "Mohammedan Missionary Problem," pp. 48, 49.) Among the "higher classes," this crime is horridly common in Persia to-day. Scores.of the khans and wealthier men of the cities keep boys for the foulest purposes. 'rhe sin was prevalent in Henry Martyn's day. He writes in his journal for May 28, 1811, "The Resident (at Bushire) gave us some account this evening of the moral state of Persia. It is enough to make one shudder. If God rained down fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah, how is it thut this nation is not

THE AWAKENING OF THE AMBRICAN NEGRO

blotted out from under heaven? I do not remember to have heard such things of the Hindus, except the Seiks; they seem to rival the Mohammedans." After quoting Dr. Jessup's story of the condition of Hamah, Dr. Wherry adds: " In India the case may not be as bad as it is in Turkey, but I think we can fairly agree with the Rev. J. Vaughan, who says, 'However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Mussulmans for nineteen years back, have no hesitation in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moralscsle than the former." (Wherry's" Commentary on the Koran," London, ed., 1884, Vol. II, p. 69.) Against this sin the Koran says only this, and some dispnte its reference to sodomy. "And if two men among you commit the crime, then punish them both; but if they repent and amend, then let them be; Verily, God is He who relenteth, merciful" (snra iv, 20). The prophet was not understood to intend any heavy punishment. Some understood that they were only to reproach the offenders in pnblic, or strike them on the head with their slippers. Some others thought the guilty persons might be scourged. (Sale's" Koran,'~ p. 55.) According to the Tafsir-i-Raufi the punishment was to be inflicted by the tongue, at most by the hand. (Wherry's" Oommentary," vol. II, p. 75.) Shiah Mohammedanism has not saved woman from man. In multitudes of instances it has not saved man from his brother.

(To be concluded.) THE AWAKENING OF THE AMERIOAN NEGRO.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The liberation of the slaves was but the first step in the emancipation of the American Negro. Even as the exodus of Israel from Egypt was but the beginning of their march toward the promist land. In order to make the liberation of the colored race of true and lasting benefit to themselves and to the country in which they live, industrial, intell,ectual, moral, religious, and political freedom and education must follow.

Great strides have recently been made in this direction, especially through the efforts of one of their own number, Booker T. Washington, who has been called "the Moses of the negro race." He is now well known throughout the country as the l-eader and educator of his people, and has not only accomplisht wonders toward solving the negro problem by means of his system of education at The Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute, but has awakened much * The facts In this article are gathered largely from address@s and articles by Booker T.

Washington. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Iustitnw. interest and gained much commendation in all parts of the country by his numerous and telling addresses. Without special gifts as an orator or magnetic qualities as a speaker, his thorough knowledge of the problem which confronts him, his wisdom in carrying out his ideas, and his intense earnestness have enlisted for him and his work the sympathies and support of thousands of men and women all over the country. The success of his methods has also attested the practic- ability of his theories.

Booker Washington was born a slave on a plantation at Hale's Ford, Virginia in 1857. He lived with his mother in a little one-room log cabin with a dirt floor, in which was a hole for storing sweet potatoes. At the close of the war, which made the negroes men instead of property, he went to Malden, West Virginia, to work in the salt furnaces. While there, he heard of General Armstrong's school in Hampton, Virginia, as a place where a poor boy could earn an education. He made up his mind to go there if possible, and with this end in view began to save every cent he could earn. Finally one morning he started to walk to the coveted school, scarcely knowing where it was located. One night, after traveling many miles on foot, by coach, and by rail, he found himself in Richmond, without friends, money, or !l. place to sleep. After spending the night on the street, he started to look for means to continue his journey. Seeing a ship unloading pig-iron, he obtained work from the captain until he had enough money to pay his way to Hampton, where he arrived with fifty cents in his pocket. After General Armstrong had heard his story, and the object of his coming, he promist to give Booker a chance to pay his expenses through. While at Hampton, he learned much that has been of immense assistance in his present work and resolved that if God permitted, he would go into the" black-belt" of the Gulf States, and give his Hfe to help young men of his own race to gain an education.

Washington was graduated from Hampton with honors and after teaching in West Virginia, and studying in Wayland Seminary, he returned to Hampton as a teacher. In 1881, the Alabama legislature past a bill appropriating $2,000 yearly to carryon a school at Tuskegee for the education of negro youths. General Armstrong was askt to suggest a suitable man to establish and conduct the work, and he recommended Booker T. Washington. The district in which the new school was to be located is one in which the black people outnumber the white three to one. Here, on the 4th of July, 1881, he opened the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute in a small church and shanty, with thirty students and one teacher. Since that time the institution has grown, until it has now eighty instructors and about one thousand students, of both sexes, from nineteen States, all over fourteen years of age, the average being eighteen and one-half years, This institution is Ohristian, but not denominational. The instructors emphasize that religion is practical, not merely theoretical or emotional, and of all the lessons that need to be emphasized in the South, none is more needed than that of practical Ohristianity. Prof. Washington cites, as an example of the prevailing idea of religion among many of the colored race, the story of a colored man who went to his weekly class-meeting, and said to his class leader, "1's had a ha'd time since our las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. 'spect 1's broken eb'ry one ob de ten comman'ments since our las' I meetin', but I tanks God, 1's not los' my 'ligion yet." The coming generation of young men and young women need to be taught that they should not only profess Ohristianity, but put it in practice in their daily lives.

From the first, industrial training has been given, together with intellectual and religious instruction. This industrial training has several advantages. Young men and young women are thereby enabled to work out about half of their board, and pay the rest in cash. Their labor has an economic value to the institution, and at the same time trains the student to make an honest living. Over twentyfour hundred acres of land are owned, six hundred and fifty of which are cultivated. Beside the regular literary, scientific, and religious training which the students at Tuskegee receive, the institution offers courses in various branches of agriculture, horticulture, dairy products, brick masonry, wheelwrighting, blacksmithing, tinning, carpentering, painting, shoemaking, tailoring. dressmaking, and various branches of domestic science-in all, twenty-five branches of industrial training, besides preparing men and women as teachers, preachers physicians, nurses, lawyers, clerks, merchants, machinists, etc. This system enables them to make practical application of the theories which they learn in the class-room. The principle of physics are immediately applied in the machine-shop, those of chemistry in farming and cooking, those of mathematics in carpentry, etc. There are no idlers in Tuskegee. They erect their own buildings, even manufacturing every brick; they also do the carpenter and other work. Thus the institution secures buildings for permanent use, with a minimum of expense, and the students have the industrial training. This also helps the young men and young women to get rid of any old idea they may have that labor is disgraceful; that it is beneath one to use his hands if he has had some education. The Tuskegee property is now valued at two hundred and eighty thousand dollars, on which there is no mortgage. This includes thirty-seven buildings, all except three of which have been erected by the students. The central aim of all departments of the institute is so to fortify the head,hand, and heart of the negroes who attend that they may go out and mingle with their race on the cotton, rice, and sugar plantations, and be the means of elevating them economically, intellectually, morally, and apiritually. The expense of carrying on this work is only about seventy-five thousand dollars a year, over one half of which is met by the labor of the students. .

One great difficulty met in endeavoring to better the condition of the southern negro is the "mortgage system," which makes them vir- tually the property of the well-to-do planters, taking away all their independence, ambition, and self-respect. They live in little cabins and.try to pay sometimes forty per cent. interest on their property and on their crops, which are often mortgaged even before they are raised.

The result in poverty and lack of hope for better things can be imagined.

Intellectually their advantages are in many places not much better.

Not being allowed to attend school with white children, they go to little log cabins or tumbled-down churches, which in Alabama are open only three months of the year in the country districts. Owing to poor pay and other reasons, many of the teachers that can be secured, have been not competent instructors, and the result is intellectual poverty and stagnation equal to the industrial.

The moral and religious condition of these people is, if anything, generally lower; witness the nl.!-mber of lynchings in the South for beastly crimes; the character of their dances; their preaching services, and many of their religious-but not Christian-leaders. Without ambition in material things they, to a large extent, live without self- restraint in moral things. Their careless natures joined to their state of poverty and ignorance tending to divorce morality from their religion.

Tuskegee. Institute is seeking to find and apply a remedy for this state of things. This work they do not consider to be hopeless or even discouraging.. The negroes acknowledge their ignorance and low condition, but they think that there is no help for it. What they need is intelligent and unselfish leadership in their religious, intel- lectual, and industrial life, and this is what the Tuskegee Institution is endeavoring to give them. The trouble is that these people do not know how to utilize the results of their labor. What they earn gets away from them in paying mortgages, and in buying lace, snuff, and cheap jewelry. They have not yet learned the distinction between cheap and showy imitation of wealth and education, and the culture and refinement which comes only by slow and labored progress. A one- roomed cabin will sometimes have clocks bought on the installment plan for twelve dollars, when in nine cases out of ten, not one in the family can tell when the hands point to six o'clock and when to twelve; or a family will mortgage a year's crop to pay for a showy wedding or funeral.

Tuskegee has already succeeded in transforming many districts.

At the time of their emancipation, practically all of the negroes lived in one-room log cabins; ten years ago nine-tenths of them lived in the same way; whereas to-day one-third of them have at least doubled their accommodations, and many of them own their farms and homes.

The students who come to Tuskegee from wretched, single-room hovels, go back to transform them into homes, where peace and purity can thrive. Already the graduates of the institute are in great demand all over the South, and other schools are applying the ~ruske­ gee principles and methods of education.

As examples of the practical workings of the system, :Mr. Washing- ton cites the following instances: Ten years ago a young man born in slavery found his way to the Tuskegee School. By small cash payments and work on the farm he finisht the course with a good English education alld a practical and theoretical knowledge of farming. Returning to his country home, where fiTe-sixths of the citizens were black, he found them still mortgaging their crops, living on rented land from hand to mouth, and deeply in debt. School had never lasted longer than three months, and was tanght in a wreck of a log cabin by an inferior teacher. Finding this condition of things, the young man took the three months' public school as a starting-point. Soon he organized the' older people into a club that came together every week. In these meetings the young man taught them the value of owning a home, the evils of mortgaging, and the importance of educating their children. He taught them how to save money, how to sacrifice-to live on bread and potatoes until they got out of debt, begin buying a home, and stop mortgaging. Through the lessons and influence of these meetings, during the first year of this young man's work, these people built by their contributions in money and labor, a good frame schoolhouse that replaced the wreck of a log cabin. The next year this work was continued, and those people, from their own gifts, furnisht funds for adding two months to the original school term. :Month by month has been added to the school term, till it .now lasts seven months every year. Already fourteeIJ families within a radius of ten miles have bought and are buying homes, a large proportion have ceast mortgaging their crops, and are raising their own food supplies. In the midst of all is the young man educated at Tuskegee with a model cottage and a model farm that served as an example and center of light for the whole community.

A few years ago a young woman was educated and converted at Tuskegee. After her graduation she went to one of the plant.ations where they only had school for three months in the year in a brokendown log cabin. She took charge of the school, and went amongst the mothers and fathers of the pupils, and found out what their resources were. She taught them how to save money. The first year, many men decided not to mortgage their crops, but to provide suitable homes, and a good schoolhouse. They added to the school term until now they have a season of eight months. 'rhe community is transformed, and the very faces of the people show the revolution that has been wrought in their lives by that one Christian leader. Every improvement has come through this young woman in their midst showing them how to direct their efforts, how to take the money that had hitherto gone for mortgaging, snuff, and tobacco, and to use it for their own uplifting, What effect does this work at Tuskegee have upon the relations between the white and the black men? The Institute aims not only to uplift the ignorant and down-trodden negroes, but to bring the white people of the South to the point where they will not think that they need to degrade themselves by dishonesty at the polls in order to overcome the majority which the colored people have over them. Whatever friction exists between the races will pass away just in pro- portion as the black man can produce something that the white man wants or respects commercially. When the Tuskegee Institute was first opened, it was ignored or despised by the white people. A wheel- wright shop was started, and then men who wanted carriages came to it. A job-printing establishment was opened, and soon the organ of the Democratic party was printed every week by the colored students. By having something that was of commercial value, the whites and blacks became acquainted; their business interests became linkt together, and they are now warm friends. If a negro's business interests increase until he gets a mortgage on a white man's house, that white man wil~ not drive the negro from the polls.

Mr. Washington thus concludes one of his telling addresses on this . subject: If ever there was a people that obeyed Christ's injunction, "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also," that people has been the American negro. To right his wrongs the Russian has appealed to dynamite, the Indian to his tomahawk, the Irishman to agitation, the American to rebellion, but the negro, patient, unresentful, and law-abiding, has always depended upon his songs, his midnight prayers, his groans, on an inherent faith in his cause. If we may judge the future by the past, who will say that the negro is not right? We went into slavery pagans, we came out Christians; we went into slavery a piece of property, we came out American citizens; we went into slavery without a language, we came out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue; we went into slavery with the slave chains danking about our wrists, we came out with the American ballot in our hands.

You seldom see a black hand on any street in America held out for charity. It is not charity that the black people of this country ask. We do not ask anyone to do a thing for a student at Tuskegee which the student is able to do for himself. They pay their own board, partly in cash, and partly in labor. They have put up their own buildings to a greater extent than in any other institution in the country. The only thing which they can not pay is the fifty dollars each for tuition. We do not ask to have money scattered promiscuously among our people in the South, but simply to be used in educating one or morc of those Christian leaders, who, when they have received their education, will go out into other villages and try to accomplish the work of making the colored people a righteous and thrifty race. * .. The present needs of the institute are an adequate endowment fund, scholarships, addi· tional buildings, tools, and other outllts. Fifty dollars furnishes the means fOl" educating a student for one year, and $1,000 establishes a scholarship. Already the graduates contribute generously to the current expenses, and thereby show their appreciation of the benefit~ which they have derived from their Alma Mater.

4,38 THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA

THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA.

The original "Memoir of W. A. B. Johnson," publisht in 1852, is now difficult to obtain. It seems to us best to preserve at least some of its most important and striking portions of its contents which are no longer within reach of most readers, as invaluable testimonies to the work and revelations of God's gracious power.*-EDITOR.

A young man came to Mr. Johnson and said: "Massa, them words you talk last night strike me too much. You read the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the forty-fourth Isaiah and explain them. Me say, ' Ah, who tell massa all this? He never been in my country.' You say, ' Do not your country-people live in that fashion?' I say, 'Yes, that true; God knows all things. He put them things in the Bible.' I so sure that the Bible God's Word, for man can not put all things there, because he no see it. That time I live in my country, I live with a man that make gree-gree, and teach me to make gree-gree too. He show me one tree. He say, 'That gree-gree tree.' He take aX and cut some of that tree. He make a god, and he take what was left, and make a fire, and all the people come and sit ronnd the fire. Then they cook and eat. When they done eat, the man take the leaves of the gree-gree tree and burn them in the fire, ann then all the people stand round the fire and clap their hands and cry, 'Aha, aha!' Massa, when you read that verse, I can't tell you what I feel. You then talk about the twentieth verse: 'He feedeth on ashes;' and I was struck again, for when they done cry, ' Aha,' they take the ashes and make medicine; they give it to people when they be sick. You been see some gree-gree which looks like dirt; that is the same ashes they carry that our poor countrymen feed on. For true the Bible ,God's Word. Again you talk about the twenty-first verse, and tell us look back and see how God pull us like brand out of the fire. Massa, I thank God for the Word I hear last night; it make my heart sorry for . my country-people, but it make my heart glad when I see what God done for me. But me so wicked. God love me so much, and still my heart so cold. Massa, one thing trouble me too much; sometimes you taik about whoremongers and adulterers. I must say I not done that sin yet, but I am so 'fraid by and by I shall do that sin. Me done that sin plenty times with my heart. I hope the Lord Jesus will have mercy upon me and keep me. Another thing tronble me; I don't know if you like to hear it, but I will tell you. My heart trouble me too much about my country-people-me so much want to be a teacher to them. I wanted to tell you before, but me so ashamed; but when you preach last night about our country-people, I think I must tell you.'''

• The Editor has recently reproduced this remarkable story under the title "Seven years In Sierra Leone," Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. Mr. Thomas Morgan wrote to the secretary at London: " •1 had given in to some prejudices against the mental endowments of the negroes, leaning to the side of uncharitableness. I resolved to study a particular acquaintance with their private thoughts; and I find, from summing up the various occurrences which I have myself witnessed, you have reason to adore God for suffering you to open a door through which the light of the Sun of righteousness is now spreading its influence over the whole country of Ethiopia.

"I visited the members of each family separately, to gratify my own inclination, and to try the ground of those faults so often assigned to professing Christian negroes. Faults and crimes were found, and many were great; but none surpast, nor did they equal, the state of the towns of the same size, and which for centmies have heard and read the Gospel, in England. This is a pro.:.f that African towns (I speak especially of Regent's Town) are superior to the towns of Eng- land in moral and religious conduct; and if we take into view the short period since civilization began here, we may say it is a light to the people of Britain.

"In Freetown schools, I have seen Dr. Bell's remark verified, that a child of any ability may with facility proceed from reading the al- phabet to the reading of the Bible in four months. As to the ability of the negroes, if I can recollect my own at an early period of life, theirs is as far superior as one child need wish to be to another.

" We were much struck with the integrity of the people. At one time a fire broke out, and in the confusion many things were scat- tered about the yard; not one article, however, even the most trifling, was lost, but all were brought to the house again and fixed in their proper places. A boy who had got possession of the box which con- tained the money for paying the mechanics and laborers was found in the garden, with the box under his arm, gnarding it, tho unneces- sarily, with a drawn cutlass in his hand. During the fire the women went to the church to pray.

"Scarcely an event occurs but what they notice as springing from the overruling providence of God. Taught of God, they mark the painful events of His providence, as children would mark the deal- ings of a father.

Entering the huts around us, unexpectedly, as I often did, of the families of all classes of the communicants, I could not be deceived as to their actual condition.

"I have found many commendably employed in agriculture.

Many gardens are kept in very neat order, tho most of the owners have but little leisure to devote to this employment. I have fre- quently known the whole of the time allowed for dinner spent by both husband and wife in fencing, digging, or planting the little spot of ground attached to each dwelling. Decency and cleanliness manifest the diligence of those who live under the power of religion. In cases where they can read they may be frequently seen with friends around them searching the Word of life; and respites from labor are often made a blessing to the whole town, as the sick, the careless, the backsliding, and the profane are visited, instructed, warned, comforted, and relieved by their zealous brethren.

" The Christian negroes show a strong attachment to the simplest views of religion. I began some explanations of the Lord's Prayer. They made the most practical use of them. A display of an unholy temper would receive a reproof: 'If God, your Father, that be no like His child.' Some said that they needed indeed such a Father; others, such daily bread. Some thought God could not be their Father, because they did not feel sufficient desires that His kingdom should come among their country-people; and others thought they were rebellious for not doing His will on earth more as it was done in heaven. Some wept to think how He delivered them from temptation and evil; and all, I believe, burned with love to ascribe to him the kingdom of His love, the power of His spirit, and the glory of their salvation."

Mr. Jesty wrote: " Never did I pass such a Sabbath in my dear native country. Never did I witness such a congregation in a professing Christian land. nor ever beheld such apparent sincerity and brotherly love. At the monthly meeting in one minute after Mr. Johnson and myself were ready to receive the money and the names, we were surrounded by several hundreds of humble friends to missionary exertions, crying, as it were with one voice, 'Massa, take my money! ' 'Massa, massa. take mine! ' It was indeed a pleasing sight to behold a people-once led captive at the will of Satan, devoted to gross superstition and folly, embracing their gree-grees and trusting in them for defense, and once expending all the money that they could spare in the purchase of these false Gods – now conquered by the love and power of Him that taketh away the sin of the world, and with cheerful and renewed hearts giving of their little substance to communicate the privileges of the Gospel to their countrymen also.

" On a beautiful moonlight night, the children could be seen from all parts of the town, (assembled to hold a prayer meeting in the open air), I saw at the foot of the hill some men and women coming toward the children. The men joined the boys, and the women joined the girls. The boys and girls had now sung several hymns, and after a few minutes' cessation began again. I looked around and saw numbers of the inhabitants, men and women, coming in every direction. They joined respectively the boys and girls, and sang for some time, when the "boys and girls retired to their school-houses, and the men and women retired to their homes in peace."

The original memoir of Johnson thus impressively concludes: " And now we bring our narrative to a. close. The lessons it teaches are many; but two or three thoughts more immediately present themselves.

"The first is, the sovereignty and power which mark certain of the divine operations.

" It was remarked a few years since by an aged and thoughtful minister: 'We do the best we can to raise up a succession of faithful ministers of the Gospel. We look out for young men of promisemen whose hearts God seems to have touched; we put them under instruction; we make them theologians and preachers; and thus whatever is in our power we do, and in so doing we act rightly; no other course is open to us. To a certain degree we succeed, tho we often have to mourn over grievous disappointments. But now and then it pleases God to take the work into His own hands. He raises up a man, and makes him a preacher of the Gospel by His own especial teaching, and tken we behold a very different sort of minister from any that human efforts or human skill can produce. '

"The truth of this remark, which was uttered long before either of these remarkable men had been given to the Christian church, has since been made strikingly evident in the histories of Williams and of Johnson. No two individuals in modern times have been so honored of God in the missionary work as were these two men, and none could be more evidently prepared by Himself for the work.

"In the year 1816-a year which will be ever memorable in the angelic annals-the mission of these two men was commanded. An eminent prelate* once compared Mr. Williams's narratives with the Acts of the Apostles, and under such sanction we can not hesitate to say that, as in A.D. 45 (Acts xiii, 2)so in A.D. 1816, 'tbe Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Johnson and Williams for the work whereunto I have called them.' And what was that work? It was one as absolutely beyond all human power as was the subjection of the Roman empire to the sway of Him who was crucified on Calvary.

"Two regions of the earth were preeminently reigned over by the Evil One. In Africa, among the degraded race of Ham, the slavetrade had done its work in crusbing, brutalizing, exterminating, while their religion was avowedly devil-1lJOr87~ip. In Polynesia some of the most lovely spots on the earth were becoming depopulated by vice and unnatural cruelty. Mothers slept calmly on beds beneath which they had buried many of their own murdered infants. Over these two regions Satan ruled supreme, and his kingdom of hell was almost visibly establisht. To overthrow that dominion it pleased God to send forth two young men – not a phalanx of learned theologians or well-taught divines or clever and astute philosophers, but two men of no learning, possessing only a scanty measure of the most * Late Bishop of Ripon. ordiuary instruction. '1'here cannot be a doubt that th~ was ordered as in the apostle's day: 'After that . . . the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. • . Because the foolishness of God is wiser tban men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men' (lCor.

i., 21, 25).

"Had the event proved otherwise, the directors of the London Missionary Society would llave been deemed by many to have laid themselves open to censure. John Williams had not arrived at the age of manhood when he was sent forth, and his previous instruction had occupied but a few short months.

" As to William Johnson, he had been a mechanic; had been placed in the National Society's training-school for a single twelvemonth, and was se:1t forth by the Church Missionary Society to labor in West Africa as a schoolmaster. It is quite certain that neither of these societies had an idea, when they sent forth these young men with far less than the ordinary preparation, what important instruments, in the hand of the Holy Ghost, they were then dismissing to their labors.

"It is no' detraction from the merits of Mr. Williams to remark that Mr. Johnson, placed in more painful and difficult circumstances, shines under these circumstances with a still brighter light. Ease and luxury, sunny climes and softening atmospheres,' are not those which are most favorable to Christian heroism. Multitudes of predecessors in the missionary work had sunk under the temptations, and had failed in the same undertaking in which Mr. Williams so remarkably succeeded. The difficulties which surrounded Mr. Johnson were of a different class. The climate, it is true, was in each case unfavorable to vigorous efforts; but, while surrounding circumstances in Polynesia almost resembled those of Bunyan's' enchanted ground,' the case of a missionary in western Africa was widely different. Despondency might cooperate with a relaxing climate, and so produce a despairing inertness; but assuredly everything around was replete with painful sights and dread-inspiring alarms. Poverty, degradation, physical and moral wretchedness among the people, conspired, with frequent sickness and death among the laborers, to throw the missionary upon his God as his only refuge and strength, 'a very present help in time of trouble.' And u)hen this result 'was produced, the effect was naturally most salutory.

"The general effect, then, of these differing circumstances was, that while both these eminent men preacht the same Gospel, and with the same simplicity and faithfulness, the resnlts were modified by external influences. In Mr. Williams's case we find large and rapid successes; in Mr. Johnson'S, more limited but perhaps more deeply spiritual conversions. We remark the difference not in depreciation of Mr. Williams's labors; had he been placed in Mr. Johnson's circumstances he would probably have been what Mr. Johnson was; while Mr. Johnson. in Polynesia, would have proved himself another Williams. 'But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will' (1 Cor. xii., 11), Nor must the reader forget, in comparing these two eminently succesful missionaries, that Mr. Williams's course was prolonged to more than two and twenty years. while Mr. Johnson's ended in less than seven.

"A second remark which naturally suggests itself is this: that when God speaks to any man directly, as He spoke to William Johnson, the speech of that man to his fellow-sinners will often be found to be simIlarly direct and effective.

"Johnson was awakened and called' out of darkness into marvelous light' without human instrumentality. By the Holy Ghost, working with conspiring circumstances, his heart was penetrated. The preacher's part which followed was only to administer comfort and to point to Christ. And when so built upon the only sure foundation, and made desirous of spreading the knowledge of salvation, it is most worthy of remark that he could scarcely open his mouth without some one being stricken to the heart. 'I'lIe proofs of the directness and effective character of his preaching pervade his whole historv. '1'he 'live coal from the altar' evidently had 'touched his lips,' "and his speech was' with demonstration of the Spirit nIld with power.'

"One more observation must be made, tho with fear and trembling. In the short but eminently successful career of Mr. Jolllison, we see how practicable it is to unite a burning zeal with a sound judgment, and how excellently the two combine to form the able minister of the Gospel. "In the present day, pr<.dence and caution and decorum are more common than fervency and earnest zenl; and hence it follows that allY overflowing of earnestness is almost sure to be checkt and reproved, as' bordering on enthusiasm.' It was so in Mr. Johnson's case. His verl first step in his public duty exposed him to such a check; but a reVIew of his whole course presents him in the light of one who merely felt and acted in 'the spirit of St. Paul. He was willing to be 'made all things to all men, that he migt by all rnean8 save some.' He was 'instant in seasen, Mtt of season, reproving, rebuking, exhorting with all long-sufferIng and doctrine.' But he was ever watchful, humble, desirous to receive the counsel of his elders, and prompt III obeying it. He kept an even course between the urgency of the governor, on the one hand, desirous of a general admission into the church, and the apprehensions, on the other, of 'that fearful Tamba, dreading that the church would be fil!ed with hypocrites.' 'I'he soundness of his judgment and the wisdom of his course are seen in the rapid disappearance of disorder, and the perpetual increase of his influence over his people. Not by mere priestly pretentions, but by the legitimate sway of mind over mind aI'd heart over heart, he won his way, till toward the close of his course the control exercised by him seemed all that a pastor could desire. It is not indeed to be dou bted that, as in the apostolic churches, so in Regent's Town, the enemy was sedulously employed in sowing tares among the wheat. We have already seen that within a few weeks after his departure the temptation of ardent spirits crept in. If we had pursued the story still later, we might have met with the sad story of a quarrel, ending with the appearance of some of the Regent's Town communicants, as criminals, before a magistrate. But the counterpart of all this had been written before, in St. Paul's and St. Peter's epidles (2 Cor. xii., 2l; 2 Pet. ii., 18-22). And the best criterion of Mr. Johnson's having followed Paul, as Paul followed his Master, is that his whole narrative bears the closest resem- blance to the apostle's own experience, as we find it depicted in his various epistles. "Such is the work of God, carried on by a few of His people, for 'accomplishing the number of His elect and·hastening His kingdom.'''

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Victorian Reign and Missions. the administration of the Queen Em- press Victoria for well nigh forty years. Edward VI. declared the colonial The British Government of the Empire policy of Great Britain to be founded of India and the Crown colonies of upon the extension of the Christian Ceylon, the Straits Settlements and religion. Sir Humphrey Gilbert makes Mauritius have gradually realized a him to say: "The sowing of Christian- policy of religious neutrality, while ity must be the chief interest of ~uch as they have establisht a civil law which shall make any attempt at foreign dis- follows the religion of each subject covery, or else whatever is builded until it may be doubted if there ever upon their foundation shall never obtain has been in the history of the race, exhappy success or continuance." That cept in China, so great a body of people has been the colonial policy of Great under one government, and in one Britain from the beginning. However country, in the full exercise of so large consistently or otherwise incidental acts and thoroughly guaranteed religious may have been with it, or however little liberty. Since full religious liberty in sympathy some of the administrators all India was assured by Victoria, oneof the government at home or abroad fifth of the human race has participated may have had with it, or how IT :aerably in it. The British raj has gradually some of them may have misirepresented withdrawn iniquitous and abominable it, the great stream of tendency of the heathen customs from the Indian Em- Brit~sh government through at least pire. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, honorary three centuries has been to make the secretary of the Free Church of Scotnation a missionary agency. land Missions, cites some sixteen evil customs which have been abolisht by Of the prominence of this feature of the English government within the past national administration under the reign fifty years. Among these are infantiof Her Majesty Queen Victoria, we do cide, Suttee, Thuggee, swillging by an not propose now to write, however iron hook run through the musclcs of interesting the treatment of so vast a the back, taking evidence by torture, topic might be. When one considers and prohibition of widow· marriage. the changes that have taken place in Dr. George Smith has well said, .. The the British colonies and the colonial Indian Empire compels reluctant statesextension within the last three decades, men to lengthen the rods and strengthen and the steadiness with which the the tent-pegs. From Scotland, by the underlying policy of Edward VI. has Mediterranean and Red Sea, to the been on the whole maintained, it is cer- Himalayas and the Pacific Oc~, is tainly u very tempting theme. India one missionary highway. alone would in this connection furnish rich materiul for a far longer article This same policy has been inauguratthan our space would admit. The East ed and is being steadily more and more India Company saw twenty-one years realized in the vast region equal to of the two hundred and fifty-eight years three Europes, known as Australasia. of its existence under Queen Victoria, Everywhere in Africa also, where the and as it was on the 11rst of November, British standard floats, the same aggres- 1858, that that company was displaced sive tho indirect policy is steadfor the direct rule of the Crown and fastly maintained. Senegal and Sierra Parliament of Great Britain in India, Leone, the Gold coast, the Kongo delta, two hUl;tdred and sixty millions of and alJ Southern and East Central people in that land have been under Africa have felt the influence of this missionary policy. We are not claim- it has special pertinence in our case, ing unmixt motives, nor unmixt good because up to within a very recent results in the operations of the British date our naval force in these remoter government in missionary fields. We seas has justified the mockery bestowed are only now asserting that the national upon it. The British government has policy in the colonies has been a mis- placed, for the personal safety in sionary policy. emergency of missionaries on any shore or in any sea, the almost ubiquitous Her Majesty the Queen.Empress naval protection of the Bdtish Empire. herself has lost no opportunity to put Whatever Americans at home mayor Christianity in the foreground. The may not realize of this advantage, it far-reaching influence of so simple an has been of untold comfort to American act as that of telling a great African missionaries wherever it has been chieftain toot the Bible was the founda- necessary or possible to profit by it, and tion of all England's prosperity and the whole body of American missionpower, or the other seemingly little but aries would cheerfully, we are sure, socially revolutionary act of suggesting and gratefully acknowledge it. to Lady Dufferin the introduction of a large scheme of medical missions for J. T. G. women in India, can not be measured. Hinduism at Bindraban. Yet it is not all these things which interests us at this instant the most. It REV. ROBERT HOSKINS, INDIA. is rather the obligation all missionaries, eminently American missionaries, are Hindu religions are very costly, for under, who have in any part of the seas they require twelve hundred million or on missionary shores, found personal dollars yearly for their maintenance, protection under the British govern- and twenty-two million persons are ment, whenever needed_ American withdrawn from lucrative employmissionaries, or for that matter, within ments and dropt into this Whirlpool. our knowledge, any missionaries of any At all seasons of the year millions of country, or of any creed, have had ex- men and women are wearily wending tended to them, in the British their way from shrine to shrine, while colonies under Victoria, as exact other millions hasten on the railway to and even-handed justice, and as full the renowned bathing places in search protection as tho they were the of rest of soul. most loyal subjects of the British Crown. In every case the native Chris- Begging is honorable, for it is a tian communities gathered by mission- visible sign of devotion to a religious aries of another nationality have life, and alms-giving is in special favor, received the same patronage that was tho little attention is given to the extended to the commullities gathered character or claims of the recipients. by Britains themselves. No dis- Bindraban is reckoned one of the most crimination has been made against holy places in India. It is specially them as of another nationality in grants dedicated to Krishna, the cow-herd. in aid of the vast educational scheme Three thousand years ago the local such as obtain in India. On the ruler had become very oppressive. Chinese coast and other shores, when- Krishna organized a revolt, and slaying ever American missionaries have needed the king, placed another on the throne, it, the Bdtish naval force has been to but soon he found that the friends of them as free and as safe a refuge as it the former king were bitterly opposed could be to the most stout-hearted to him, 80 he emigrated to Gujarat, and Brit.isller. It may be said that this is founded a city caIIed Dwarka, on the only common international courtesy seacoast. It is supposed that he hum· among Europeans and Americans, hut bled the dominant Jainism, which, starting about twelve hundred years before the Christian era, became very two million two hundred and fifty thou- exacting and oppressive. Sl).nd dollars. It was built by two rich bankers of Mathra, Gobin Dos and The Jain religion was exceedingly Radha Krishan. Lachman Dos, the son distasteful to the Brahmins, and they and heir of Radha Krishan. has given deifled Krishna in order to gain favor much care and attention to the interests with the public, and restore to them- of the temple. This millionaire banker selves the exalted position they had has a large house in Mathra, six miles held before the coming of Jainism. from Bindraban, and a number of rooms in this house are furnisht in Krishna was fond of music and European style, and he keeps several dancing, and in the cool of the evening carriages and spans of horses, which he he played the flute and danced with the places at the disposal of European sight- milkmaids in the sylvan bowers. Thc seers. He does a large banking busi- stories told of him are corrupting to ness, and his drafts are good as gold in the morals. The young widows of all parts of India. Bengal are attracted to this place in hope of becoming the brides of Krishna. On the right side of the entrance to In Bindraban there are eight thousand the temple is a shed under which the widows out of a total population of idol car is usually stored. Every year twenty-one thousand. Many of these a religious fair is held, which continues are wealthy, and many are so poor that ten days, and daily, during the fair the they subsist on alms doled out at the idol is carried from the temple about temples and private houses; they are half a mile to a large pavilion in the quickly led into sin by the wily attend- garden. ants of the temples and soon are cast out to die. On the flrst day the idol is placed in the three-decked car, and is drawn by Recently Pundita Ramabai visited thousands of men. The highest classes Bindraban in the garb of a pilgrim; esteem it an honor to tug at the ropes, she hired a house and began to distri- and nearly three hours are consumed in butealms. She drest in the customary moving the car. On both sides of the coarse garments of the widow and slept car stand fleshy Brahmins, who conon the cold masonry floor. Many stantly fan the idol with horsehair widows came to see her, and she per- flappers. suaded eight of them to go with her to the Poona Widows' Home. Great enthusiasm is developt among the people by torches, incense, and The managers of the temples realized military display. The Raja of Bhartthat her success would decrease their pore furnishes the soldiers and band, revenue, and they organized a counter and a program, printed in English, is movement. Finally only two widows distributed among the sightseers. had courage to leave this Sodom and go with Hamabai. On the succeeding days the convey- ance for the idol is changed, and it is In Bindraban there are a thousand brought out on a palankin, tabernacle, temples, large and small; some small throne, tree, sun, moon, horse, or swan. and in rUlns, but most of them are goodsized and in good repair, while a -few Daily all the year food enough for are well endowed. five hundred persons is cookt and placed before the idol. After time The following is the yearly income of enough has elapst for him to take a few temples: Gobind Deva, $8,750; the essence of the food, it is given to Madan Mohun, $13,500; Gopi Nath, the attendants of the temple, and at the $2,100; Krishna Chandrama, $11,000; same time a dole of flour and pulse is Rang Ji, $27,500. The Rang J ai Temple given to every person who applies is a magnificent and imposing structure. for it. It is 773 feet long, and 440 feet broad, and WM completed in 1853 at a cost· of The food of the idol costs fl0,OOO yearly, and other expenses amount to dared not to go with them. He wan $12,500. The funds of the temple are dered from place to place, disguised in invested in thirty-three villages. Man rags and tormented with hunger.

Singh, the heir to the Jeypore throne, One evening about midnight a muf- preferring t1:>P, life of a recluse, sold his fled voice was heard at their doorway, rights in the State for an annuity of asking for admission. They opened $15,000, and retired to Bindraban, and the door, and 10 ! the long absent father gave three villages to the temple. stood before them. He motioned to them During the last twenty·seven years of to keep silent lest his presence should his life he sat cross-legged in medita- be known, and he askt for some tion, and only left this position once a food to eat. His wife immediately took week. flour and prepared some unleavened The managers· of the temples were cakes for him. He ate them in silence determined that no Christian place of and then laid down to rest. Early in worship should ever be built in Bindra- the morning they awoke to hear from ban. They have kept out the Moham- him an account of his hardships and medan mosque during the eight wanderings, but he could not be found, hundred years of Mussulman rule. for before daybreak he had disappeared, A lady missionary opened a hospital never to return. He knew that if the for women, and quietly, through a third English officers should find him he party, bought a piece of land on which would be blown from the mouth of a to build. The temple managers aid cannon.

their utmost to nullify the sale. They Ten years later Isa Dass met Dr.

presented false claimants, they hired Wilson in his own village and listened false witnesses, and they pursued the to the preaching. He felt sure that he case through all the courts up to the could completely refute all that the highest, but they were finally and com- missionary had said, consequently he pletely beaten. procured the Christian book, that he The American Methodist Episcopal might properly qualify for the task, Church began work in Bindraban six but before he realized it his faith in years ago. It is part of the Agra Dis· Hinduism began to crumble away, and trict in charge of Dr. J. E. Scott. In re saw a wonderful beauty in the this district there are fifteen appoint- CLlaracter and teachings of Jesus ments. Three are manned by Ameri- Christ.

cans, and twelve are manned by Hin· In the Bindrabau Circuit there are dustani preachers. nine hundred and fourteen Christians, Rev. Isa Dass has charge of Bindra- and of these there are one hundred ban. His father was a captain in the and twenty children in school. The native army at the time of the mutiny converts are largely from the lower of 1857, and he heartily joined the walks of life, but they do not remain mutineers. When the prisoners were low.

led down to the ford ou the Ganges, In the Madras Presidency the Chris· with the promise of safe conduct to tians number about one and a half per Allahabad, Isa Dass and his father cent. of the population. They originally stood on the banks of the river to see came from the deprest classes, but to· the slaughter of the English, for they day ten per cent. of all the students knew that Nana Sahib did not intend that succeed in passing the govern- to let them escape. Isa Dass was a boy mental examinations in arts, law, medi- of twelve years, but he had been filled cine and engineering, are Christians.

with hatred for the English, and he The Bindraban Christians are freely gloated over their death. After the giving up their meagre income for the mutiny the family returned to their support of the Gospel. Last year each home in Roy Bareilly, but the father family gave an average of two days'- wages. Tbey give in kind, fowls, eggs, legal changes in the interest of the sheep. goats, etc. Things valuable elevation of women in India by the that they receive they gladly give for greater protection of widows, elevation Christ's sake. of the age of legal marriage, and in China, where native non·Christian anti- The New Life in the Far East. foot-binding societies are active. Here- after national decorations are to be con- MRS. J. T. GRACEY, UOCHESTER, N. Y. ferred in Japan on women as well as on men for meritorious services. It is difficult to appreciate tb e great modifications which are taking place in THE NEW EDUCATIONAL LIFE.- Oriental lands; in politics, society and religion. New forces are penetrating There are in the higher educational in- and disturbing the lands of the East, stitutions in foreign mission lands not and these forces are from Christian na· far from a half million of students pur- tions, awakening a new intellectual, suing their studies after western methsocial, and religious life. ods. Perhaps less than ten thousand of these are professing Christians, but the THE NEW POLITICAL LIPE.-Chlna new methods and the new studies are changing the very foundations of the within the last two or three years has civilizations of the lands. The Chrisbeen shaken from center to circumfer· tian colleges exert a powerful influence ence. The old is giving way to the new over the intellectual, moral and religi. in that old Empire. News comes from ous conditions of these several civiliza- China that on Chinese New Year's Day tions. Not a single one of the more the Imperial Government inaugurated than fifty graduates of the college in a regular mail-service and penny-post. Tung Chow China, founded twenty- Who shall say that China is not moving? five years ago, has left the college un- Pcrmission has been obtained of the converted. The young men graduates Emperor of China to establish a mili- are with scarcely an exception filling tary school under German instructors at places of wide infiuence, and are mak· Nanking, and a Naval College at the ing their lives felt upon the advancesame place, under English instructors. ment of Christianity in China. But, falther reaching, is the fact that the Pekin Government has ordered the es- There are now upwsrd of a thousand tablishmen~ of schools for learning the schools of various descriptions for na· English language and western sciences tives in China under foreign instruction in all the principal cities of the Empire. or direction. They range from the vil- Yung Wing has been ordered to Pekin lage day-school up to high-schools and to discuss the practicability of estab- colleges. Many of these schools have lishing a national banking-system. been in operation from ten to twenty Japan in the life-time of a single gener- years, so that the number of youthful ation has revolutionized a political sys- Chinese who have actually been brought tem which had existed for more than a up under foreign educational influence thousand years, and has surprised the of a Christian character may safely be world with its advancement. Even the estimated at considerably over a quarter little "Hermit Nation," Korea, has of a million. within the last fifteen years suJfered violent nnd radical disturbance of its The Nanking University, belonging relations to the rest of the world. to the Methodist Central China Mission, India is a new world. "God is form- has just held its first graduation exering a new nation in India," says Sir cises, with a class of seven. The North Herbert Edwards. China Daily New8 says that the whole official body of that city took an in- Efficient non-Christian native organ- terest in the occasion, and that the izations are demanding most radical Viceroy, Liu Kun-Yi, long regarded as hostile to everything foreign, called ~ the University and presented $100 in in the line of Christian charities within prizes to the graduating class. This is ten or a dozen years in Japan. Ten said to be the first time that any high training schools in Japan date since official in China has shown any practi- 1889. Of forty-one Christian schools cal interest in the new education. for young men all but nine have been establisht since 1889. Of forty-six In the city of Pekin, in connection Christian schools for young women not with the Methodist Mission, is a Sunday- a dozen existed twelve years ago. school which numbers over a thousand There are nineteen Orphan Asylums, members,-heathen men, women and not one of them ten years old. Of fif- children, all studying the life of the ty-six schools for the poor, not one ex- Savior. isted ten years ago, and of fourteen kindergarten schools. only one dates In India there are 30,000 college stu- earlier than 1890. A Froebel society of dents, and 70,000 in the two highest Japan was organized April 1897, for classes of high-schools. India is honey- advancing kindergarten work in the combed with educational institutions, empire. Fifteen Protestant hospitals many of them Christian. One Chris- and dispensaries are at work, ten of tian college in South India has sent out which have been establisht within ten over five-hundred Christian workers years. Thirteen" Homes" for various during the last half century. classes have been begun since 1890.

The department of medical educa- There is a deep significance in the tion especially for women among wom- story of a few Mohammedans who in en, is not only beneficiary but revolu- North India were discussihg the affairs tionary. Dr. George Smith says," The of a certain Christian school. They greatest of all the blessings which the said, "if we had our way, we would evangelical churches of America have come in a body and pull down these conferred upon the people of British buildings and take them away brick by India, is that of healing their sick brick, until not one remained." A women." The Countess DufferinFund young Hindu hearing the conversation for Female Medical Aid is one of the said" you might do that, but there is most important humane efforts of the a power behind the bricks you can not present century. It promises to be the destroy." Old faiths are dying. Old greatest of all charities ever inaugu- prejudices are giving way. The new rated in India. The demand for effi- is the order throughout the Orient. cient women physicians in India has The press is a powerful agency in the just now culminated in the establish- hands of the missionaries. Christian ment of a medical school distinctly for papers, magazines, and books are being Christian women at Ludhiana, in the circulated everywhere. The English Punjab. Missionary A.L.O.E. issued during her life in India over one hundred books The great increase in the literary and for women. educational facilities afforded to women all dates within a half-century, while THE NEW LIFE. SOCIAL, MORAL, the national interest in female educa- AND RELIGIOUS.-Nothing strikes one tion in Japan has culminated within more than the extension of the most the past year in the establishment of a modern of the Western methods of Woman's University. There has also work throughout the Oriental missions, been a demand for education of em- and the hold they are taking among ployees engaged in work in factories, those old civilizations. 1. Temperance an increase of kindergartens and of societies are not only formed, but the helps for young people, while there are Woman's Christian Temperance Union now some thirty periodicals or Wom- has extended its organizations into an's Magazines in the country, most of nearly all of these old countries, sendthem based on Christian principles.

It is astonishing to note the advance lng its agents to begin the work which the possessor of a sewing machine. She the natives in many cases, irrespective was called home and left her machine of religious belief, have taken up and for sale. The wife of this official hear- prosecuted with vigor. 2. The society ing of it had a great desire to have it. of the Ki1lfJ'8 Daughter8 enrolls thous- He sent word that he would buy it if ands of the women and girls of Japan and the missionary ladies would teach his of India and of China in their lists. 3. wife how to use it. He was particular Not only has the Sundall-&hool become in giving instructions, however, that a great help and new factor amongst the women might sing, but they were the Christians, but tens of thousands of not to read the Bible or to pray. So non-Christian people attend them, com- they sewed and sang, and one day the mitting to memory large portions of wife askt in the presence of one of the Scriptures, and learning Christian members of the family, if our Bible songs. Even the novelty of Children's told the same things as the song they Day has become popular in these had just sung. The ladies told her Christian missions throughout the East. " yes." Then she said, "well, read 4. Camp-meeti1lfJ8, at which thousands me just one verse of it," so they read assemble for days together, and in con- one verse: "For God so loved the nection with them are elevating liter- world that He gave His only begotten ary exercises, as well as powerful Son, that whosoever believeth on Him impUlses to religious life. These are might not perish but have everlasting establisht institutions in Methodist mis- life. " This woman opened her heart sions in North India. 5. The Red Cro88 and told the teachers how she longed has been adopted by the Japanese as a to go out and see the sky, the flowers, national institution as naturally as and the trees, and askt if God did not though it had originated on the soil. make all these things for women, and a 6. Night-8chools for Bible 8tudy are no great impression was made upon the longer any novelty. woman and her family.

Even so simple an instrument as the Notably among the organizations stereopticon becomes a factor, if only that have had a far-reaching influence as a novelty. A missionary, writing are the Young Men·s Christian Associafrom China, says: "One evening by tions and the Young Women's Chrisinvitation I gave an exhibition in the tian Associations. There are forty-five temple near one of my day schools. Young Men's Christian Associations Standing within six feet of the idols, I throughout Asia. Of these Japan alone threw upon the screen thc views of the has fifteen, eleven of which are in govlife and miracles of Christ. Hundreds ernment colleges. Among these stulistened with pleasure and astonish- dents the Association was the first ment. The next day three of the lead- Christian agency to find an entrance. ing literary men of the ward called to Associations have been formed in Ranpay their respects, and invited me to goon, Burma, in Persia, in Kurdistan, in visit their houses, so their women Harpoot, in Smyrna, in Robert College, might see and learn of the doctrine. Constantinople, and even in Jerusalem. To those familiar with the prejudices Hon. John Wanamaker has given of the East this was a great conces- thirty-thousand dollars for a Young sion." Men's Christian Association building in Madras, India. All the Young Men's A sewing machine might not be con- Christian Associations of China were sidered a Christian agency, but in some organized into a National College instances it has made way for the Chris- Young Men's Christian Association, at tian teacher in the heathen home. A a meeting in Shanghai, in November, native official in Northern India kept '96. The Y. M. C. A. of the Methodist his family in strict seclusion. One of the Anglo-Chinese College at Foochow, of missionaries residing in the station was which Rev. George B. Smyth is presi- gates present. A notable feature of dent, is the oldest in China. One of the these conferences was the voluntary teachers of this college was elected a consecration of one hundred and twentymember of the National Committee, and seven students for Christian work in one of its graduates, though now serv- India. There were Student Confering in the theological school of another ences held also in different parts of mission, was elected the Chinese Lele- China, which were full of significance gate to the Convention of the World's and promise. They were attended by Christian Students' Federation, to meet more than twelve hundred Chinese stuin the spring of 1898 in America. dents, besides missionaries and Christian workers. Forty colleges and thirty:seven The Rev. F. E. Clark has been visit- missionary societies were represented. ing the Christian Endeavor Societies in In Japan a Student Conference has the East, and enthusiastic services were been held, where eleven Christian and held in connection with the Association thirteen government schools were reprein various places in India. At a conse- sented. A National Christian Students' cration service of the Christian Endea- Union was formed, and they joined the vor, held in Foochow, China, a mission- World's Federation of Christian Stuary, who had been in China for nearly dents. The organization was completed fifty years, said he rejoiced that his life upon a strong evangelical basis-"the had been spared to see the time when a Bible as the only infallible rule and thousand persons could consecrate practice, and Christ as the only Saviorthemselves to God in a single day in true God and true man." This is the peace and joy, on the very ground first time the Japan Church has taken where the first missionaries were stoned part in a world-movement. on the streets. Epworth Leagues have been organized in connection with vari- The broadening of sympathies and ous Methodist stations in mission fields. widening of vision of the young Chris- At the recent session of the Foochow tian people of the Eastern world is one Conference, the Sabbath evening service of the results of this new life. was under the direction of the Epworth League. There was a crowded house, The "Light in the East" Circle of and the interest is said to have been King's Daughters in Smyrna, Turkey, intense. A collection was taken for the supports an Armenian boy, pays the suffering Armenians, then an altar ser- tuition of an orphan girl, and constantly vice was held, and a number sought gives help in other ways. The W eland obtained pardon. India enrolls lington Society of Australia has been 12,000 members of the Epworth League. devoting special attention to missionary An all-India Epworth League conven- work, and supports two native teachers tion was held recently, in which eleven in the New Hebrides, and contributes languages were represented. An Ep- also to the support of a Chinese missionworth Herald is publisht in Calcutta. ary. In North China the students of a Bishop Joyce reports 2,000 Epworth certain college for a number of years League members in China, and has just have been supporting a Zulu student in ordered a large lot of charters for new Natal. The girls connected with the leagues. Methodist Boarding School in Foochow, China, sent a contribution to the The Student Volunteer Movement is Women's College in Lucknow, India. repeating itself in its extension in for- The Missionary Society in the Nagasaki. eigu lands. This association has now School, Japan, supports a Bible woman girdled the globe. In India, during in the Loochoo Islands. the past year, five great Student Conferences were held in various parts of All change does not mean progress, the country with over a thousand dele,- but all opportunity does mean obliga- tion. The Aboriginal Tribes in Southwest the common masses of men and women China. of Islam. 2. For their Ulema and Sheikhs. 3. For their Kings and Sul- REV. FREDERICK A. STEVEN, OroNA tans; even for those who have perse- INLAND MISSION. cuted and massacred Christians, that God will bring them to repentance. 4. Ih Kawsut province there are thirty- For all Mohammedans who have copies nine separate tribes of aborigines, of the Arabic Scriptures, that their largely distinct in history, religion, eyes may be opened to see Christ as their language, customs, and dress, alike from Savior. 5. For all missionaries in Mothe Chinese and from each other. In hammedan lands that they may be wise the three southwestern provinces, as serpents, bold as lions, loving as Sichuen, Yunnan, and Kweichau, there their Lord and Master, and harmless as are records of one hundred and eighty doves. 6. For Christian rulers who tribes. Allowing for the tribes that govern Mohammedan lands that they have been exteriminated by war, or may be wise, just, impartial, and protect have amalgamated with other tribes, or liberty of conscience to all. with the Chinese, there are probably still seventy or eighty distinct tribes. -Rev. D. A. Wilson, of Guadalajara, Mexico, writes:-" Since 1857 there has Among the Kachins, on the Burman been no connection between church side of the frontier, much work has and state in Mexico. Under the leadbeen done by Rev. W. H. Roberts and ership of Juarez at that time Romanism others, and by several Karen preachers received a check which left it comsent by their own people to evangelize paratively very weak. Protestant misthese mountaineers of another race. sions have prospered-are still prosper- Something has also been done for the ing. Open persecution became less northern Shans. Until recently, how· and less common. Of late, however, ever, nothing has been done in their the Catholic party has much revived. own language for any of the tribes in They have acquired anew a great deal China. Within the past fifteen months of property; have more influence with three gentlemen and three ladies of the the government than formerly, have China Inland Mission have been ap· become bolder in their violation of the pointed to study, translate, and preach laws of reform, and in their attacks the Gospels in the language of the on Protestantism. Their aim and chief Hehmiao and the Hwamiao tribes in desire is to uproot the laws which the province of Kweichau. guarantee rcligious toleration, their greatest obstacle, which God forbid! As among all the older races of the earth, so among these tribes there is at Personally, I feel that the greatest present a time of crisis and transition, need of the hour is the induement of for the people are losing their old the Holy Spirit among all the workers superstitious worship of the spirits in in Mexico. This we pray for, that we the trees and rocks, the water and air, labor for, this we wait fo:r; for this we and are adopting the idol·worship of ask the prayers of the Christians. the Chinese. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, considers that at least fifty distinct International Missionary Union. languages will have to be studied, and fifty translations of the Bible will have A proper notification of the fourto be made, in order that these many teenth annual session of the Interna· millions of people may have the Gospel. tional Missionary Union failed by ac- cident to appear in our May issue. PRAYER FOR MOBLEMB.-Dr. H. H. Even this mention may, however, Jessup of Beirut, Syria, in a communi- reach some of our readers in time to cation at hand, expresses his conviction be of avail. This organization is that prayer should be made at this time for the Mohammedan world: 1. For widely known throughout all the mis- for us at any time and with all the light sion fields of the world, and the we can secure, to get an insight into the attendance of returned missionaries real life and motives of Oriental peoples, from foreign fields has for some years but it is possible to convey an impres- past varied from a hundred to a hun- sion concerning them by a story, such dred and fifty persons. It meets this as is got by no other means. The plot year as usual at Clifton Springs, the of Mr. Davis'story is laid in Amoy, but first session being held on Wednesday represents much that is common to all night, June 9th, and the last session parts of China. Among other features on Tuesday night, the 15th. All mis· of society vigorously depicted, is that sionaries whose address is known to of the official corruption which, tho it the officers of this society, have been is scarcely recognized to have been personally notified of the meeting, such, was really a very prominent cause but it is very desirable that this men- of the defeat of China in her late war tion should reach any missionaries with Japan. The statement is given on who have recently returned to this what seems good authority, that sixty- country. Through the munificent hos- three per cent. of the governmentappro- pitality of Dr. Foster, founder of the priations for the relief of famine-stricken Sanitarium at Clifton Springs, enter- people, were taken for their own use by tainment for all returned missionaries Mandarins instead of being applied for is provided without cost to them. It the relief of the suffering. Personally is desirable, however, that information we have found this book to give us a of the purpose to attend shall be sent keener appreciation of some phases of at as early a date as possible to the Chinese society than we have ever got secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clif- from other sources. As a story it is ton Springs, N. Y. An admirable graphic, and holds the attention from program has been prepared and emi- first to last and is as interesting as it is nent missionaries are among those instructive.

who have already announced their in- -Probably the most important aptended coming. The secretary will be pointment made iri late months to a glad to give any information concern- theological chair in Germany is the call ing the meeting to those who may ap- given to Dr. Warneck to lecture on ply to her. evangelistic and mission work at the University of Halle. Warneck is easily J. T. Gracey, President, Rochester, the leading authority on foreign mission N. Y., will be glad to hear from any topics in the Fatherland, and through missionaries concerning topics desira- his Missionszeit8cltrijt, publisht monthly, ble to be considered during the week. has contributed more than any other Friday, June 11, and Tuesday, June 15 man to the arousing of interest in the will be days of very much interest mission cause in the country. No man to the general public.

– It would be difficult to name a is better acquainted with the theoretical book dealing with an Asiatic country that has been more popular than "The and scientific life-problems of foreign Chinese Slave Girl," by Rev. J. A. Davis; but it has met its competitor in a mission work than is the new Halle new book by the same author entitled "The Young Mandarin," a story of docent. It is to be noted that this is Chinese life, publisht by the Congregational Publishing Society, Boston and the first chair of this kind that has ever Chicago. It is not easy to specify a class of people who would not be inter- been establisht and manned in Gerested in this work. It is very difficult many, and its establishment is one of many indications that the Church of Germany is no longer concentrating its efforts on abstract theological research and discussion, but has an open eye and heart for the practical problems of evangelization and missions.-Indepen. dent.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Slave Trade, t The Freedmen. § BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

NOTES ON AFRICA. tion. Geographically, wonders have War has been the means of bringing been accomplisht in the last fifty years the Dark Continent much into public notice during the past year. The con- in the knowledge gained of the interior. quest of Madagascar, the revolt in Zanzibar, the raid into the Transvaal In 1837, practically nothing was known and the British occupation of the island in Delagoa Bay, the British expedition of Africa with the exception of Egypt against the Kings of Ashantee and Benin, the troubles in Morocco, the and Cape Colony, a strip of land two sending of British forces up the Nile against the Dervishes and Italy's war hunC!red miles wide on the Mediterranwith Abyssinia have all contributed to keep Africa before the eyes of the ean and a strip of coast extending from world. All these events have their effect on the work of Christian mis- ten to fifty miles inland around the resions, either in the hindrances which war and change of government cast in mainder of the continent. Now very the way of the preaching of the Gospel, as in Madagascar, or by opening up nearly all of the continent has been the country to the further advance of Christian civilization, as in the case of traverst and is under the ownership the expedition against the king of Benin, and perhaps by the Nile expedi- or protectorate of European nations.

* See alsopp. 63,80 (January); 222(March); Railroads are pushing north, south, east, 378 (May); 411,417, 438 (present issue). and west, and telegraph wires are join- New Books: '~Pioneering in Morocco," ing these out-of-the-way places with Robt. Kerr; "Chronicles of Uganda;" H Timbucktoo, the Mysterious," F. Dubois; the heart and nerve centers of the world. H A Lone Woman in A.frica," Agnes Mc- Allister; "The Story of Livingstone," B. K. Mission stations are scattered all over, Gregory; "Twenty Years in King Khnma's Country," J. D. Hepburn; "Travels in West comparatively few and far between, it Africa," Miss Kingsbury; "Through Unknown African Countries," A. D. Smith. is true, but forming centers of light for Recent Articles: "'White Man's Africa," the illumination of the surrounding Harper's; H Zanzibar," Sunday at Horne (Dec. '95); "South Africa and Its Future," darkness. Slavery has been entirely North American Review (Sep.); ,. Algeria," Edinburgh Review (Feb.); "Timbuctoo," abolisht in many places and has been London Quarterly (April); Gospel in All Lands (June). nominally so at least in all except the t See also pp. 26, 60 (January); 142 (Febru- Eastern coast and some inland districts. ary); 284 (April); 462 (present issue). The great curse in which there is no im- New Book: "Madagascar.Before the War," James Sibree. provement is in the carrying on of the Recent Article: "The French in Madagas- "Devil's Foreign Missions"-the Rum car," Nineteenth Century (January). Traffic. Millions of gallons still pour :I: See also p. 417 (present issue). § See also p. 432 (present issue). into the country from Christian (?) Recent Article:, 'Past and Future of the American Negro," A"ena (April). America and Europe, causing whole vcillluadO~'egs to be drunk at once, even in- sucking infants, and leading to the actual deification of RUM and the consequent destruction of the African's soul and body. Some chiefs do en- deavor to prohibit the traffic, but are well nigh powerless in the hands of European traders. Meantime the Gos- pel has been faithfully preacht and thousands have been brought from death unto life. No one can read the marvelous story of the work in Uganda without acknowledging that the day of miracles has not yet past, and giving praise to God for the transformations which are there taking place. (See p.

411.) 1897.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. 455 Africa comprises nearly 11,520,000 road car he said, "Him be one thunder square miles, and probably contains mill." Khama called the railroad over 190,000,000 people. Great Britain tracks "the trail of the locomotive."

holds some 2,800,000 square miles, with About one·fpurth of the Africans are a population of over 47,000,000. Mohammedans, and almost three- fourths Pagans. The religion of the In Africa, 438 languages and 153 dia- latter is little more than fear of spirits, combined with which is a universal lects are found; into only about 70 of belief in witchcraft. Idol-worship is these has any portion of the Bible been not so common as fetish-worship. A translated. Five hundred of them have fetish is a charm, believed to possess no~ even been reduced to writing. The powers through an indwelling spirit. Sudan, with its 60,000,000 people, is Charms are largely used by Moham- medans as well as Pagans. At Brass, in still without a single Protestant Mis- the Niger Delta, a huge snake used to be sionary who can speak the language, regarded as a god. Human sacrifices are tho three societies are now endeavoring becoming more uncommon, but are not unknown. Old men and women (not to begin work there. slaves) near the Kongo, if unable to provide food for themselves, are put The noted English philologist, Dr. out into the forest to die. The slave Cust, in a careful essay on African trade has not yet been entirely abolisht in East Africa, tho, theoretically at languages to which he has given years least, it has been stampt out on the of investigation wrote: West Coast. Sir Lloyd Matthews, the Prime Minister of the Sultan of Zanzi- " The existence of the Negro group bar, estimates the number of slaves in of languages is an unparalleled record Zanzibar and Pemba, i. e., under the of the power of the human intellect. British fiag, at 140,000. Slavery has The twentieth century will classify that since been prohibited here also, and the group. Many African languages are Queen's Diamond Jubilee is to be celedoomed. Scores – including such im- brated by the entire abolition of slavery perial tongues as Hansa, Kongo, Suto, in the British West African possessions. Swahili, Yariba, Zulu- have in their original purity past into the hands of The drink traffic in West Africa is & missionaries who have in fifty years terrible curse, and appears to be indone what European languages re- creasing. In the Niger Coast Protecquired centuries to achieve. Africa has torate the annual import of spirits inachieved more Bible-version transla- creast from 1,300,000 gallons to nearly tions in half this century than the world 2,000,000 when the British Government in eighteen centuries. The origin of establisht a regular administration there. language can not even be approacht In 1892 the imports of liquor into till the secrets of Africa, America, and Lagos amounted to over 1,100,000 gal- Oceania have been revealed. In examin- lons, in 1893 they had risen 50 percent., mg an African vocabulary, whose one and in 1894 the quantity was said to be hundred words represent the environ- very little short of 2,000,000 gallons. ment and requirements of simple life, Large public meetings of natives have we obtain a standard of comparative lately been held to protest against this chronology and progressive culture." traffic. The statement that Mohamme- How far above the African barbarian, dans never drink will scarcely bear in- A.D. 1900, was Abraham, B.C. 1900?" vestigation. A well-known French traveler, a great supporter of Moham- Africans have some very striking medanism, recently wrote as follows expressions, showing that they are full of poetical ideas. The ~Ioongues call thunder the" sky's gun," and the morning is with them "the day's child." The Zulus call the twilight "the eyelashes of the sun." An African who came to America was shown some ice, which he had not seen before, and he called it "water fast asleep."

When askt to give a name to a railabout the Foulahs, who live in the hare. Each sets himself to cut off his Western Sudan: favorite piece, no one making it his " All are Mohammedans withont ex- business to kill the victim first, lest a ception, and all are drunken in the fullest acceptance of the word. Towards coveted morsel should be lost. After five o'clock in the evening it is no longer possible to have serious conversation a big battle, in which many prisoners with them; young people, adults, and old men, all are drunk." have been taken, human beings have A native catechist wrote lately con- been sold for as little as five or six cerning the importation of spirits to shillings a brace for eating purposes. Abeokuta: " It is an enemy within the walls; an Natives in the region of the Ubangi enemy that has taken the stronghold of river urged one of Stanley's officers to the town; an enemy that has chained our elders, sent into poverty and bond- leave one of his boat's crew in exchange age our young men and young women, filled our streets with broken bottles, for a goat, saying, "Meat for meat I" filled our homes with desperate and hardened inmates, and peopled hell Urging his help in making a war with souls that might have been saved by the sound of the Gospel." against their neighbors, he said: "You Cannibalism has been surprisingly can take the ivory, we will take the little discust in books of travel. We meat!" Rows of skulls are hideously are told that in such and such a district cannibals are to be found, but we hear exhibited, hung round the tents of canno details, neither how the flesh is prepared, what joints are preferred, nor to nibals to show how many men they what extent the practice is prevalent. Captain Hinde asserts that nearly all have eaten.

tribes in the Kongo basin are or have A correspondent of TlU! &turdatf been cannibals, and that the practice is on the increase, not merely for super- Review writes as follows:- stitious reasons, but also for the pro- " The cannibalism of the black secret vision of food. There is a certain society known as the Human Leopards, sturdy, fat race in Africa, which has near Sierra Leone, disclosed by the never been famous for its prowess, recent trial, brings forcibly before us but which is made a regular staple the difference between the East African and the West African habits of eating article of diet. Whole cargoes are human flesh. The Sherbro cannibals constantly carried up the river and waylaid and killed their victims and sold to the natives for food. afterwards feasted on their flesh. The cannibalism of the East coast is of a The Batetella are described as a fine very different kind. The flesh of the race, with no old or infirm persons old people-the grandfather and grandamong them. The reason of this is mother of a family-is dried and mixed with condiments; and a portion of this that at the first sign of decrepitude the is offered, with a dim sort of sacrasufferer is killed and eaten. The mem- mental meaning, to travelers who bebers of this tribe consider human flesh come guests of the family. To refuse it would be a deadly insult. To accept the greatest of all delicacies, and are it is a passport to the privileged position ever on the watch for any excuse to of a friend of the house. Many of our kill and eat their comrades. So soon as travelers in East Africa have eaten thus a victim is appointed to die, mobs col- sacramentally of the ancestors of some dark-skinned potentate. lect outside the king's house, and the victim is given over to them, the peo- " The cannibalism of the West coast is, as has just been said, of a more ple tearing him to pieces as quickly as horrible kind. The- Sherbro's case a pack of hounds will make end of a seems to be connected with fetichism, the worst developments of which are peculiar to that country; but there is a hideously genuine appetite for fresh human flesh still existing among the negroes of West Africa. This cannibal- ism manifests itself in a refinement of gluttony which has its mild analogy in the tastes of Europeans. Young boys are brought from the dark interior, kept in pens, fattened upon bananas, and finally killed and baked. To these Thyestean feasts come not only the savage chiefs of the interior, but also, it is whispered, black merchants from the coast. Men to the members of the Church. The who appear at their places of business Mossouto is the master of his children; in English territory in broadcloth and tall hats, who ape the manners of their his wife or his wives are in complete white masters, are said to disappear annually into the interior, where, we subjugation to him. A Christian wife, are told, they might be seen, in naked savagery, taking part in the banquets married to a heathen, sees her children on plump boys in which they delight. Be this as it may, somehow the native obliged to submit to every heathen of the West coast and its Hinterland is unlike the East or South African native custom. She can not raise her voice in the deep·lying savagery and the extraordinary facility for returning to against it, because she also is the proit, which are his leading and very un- perty of her husband. pleasant characteristics. The subject claims the attention of the anthropo- The Kongo was not discovered till logist, and certainly suggests a curious reason for questioning the relationship 1484. More progress in mission work of the black man and the ape or the gorilla, seeing that the race of monkeys has been made along its banks in the seems to be singularly free from anything like cannibalism. last ten years than in the four hundred To David Livingstone belongs the previous years since its discovery. The credit of having first crost the continent of Africa and of having given an trains of the Kongo railway are now intelligent account of his journeys. By the nobility of his character and by the running two hundred miles from the simplicity and tenderness of his life, he coast. From Luebo, on the Upper won the confidence of the natives and gained their love. He still lives through Kongo, comes the following encourag. his work in that dark land. ing report: Krapf, the first missionary in East "This mission has been in operation Africa, who landed in 1844, said that he some five years, and now comes the "took possession of the Pagan lana for answer to the unnumbered prayers that the militant Church of Christ." Now have ceaselessly ascended to our Father it is calculated that there are in Africa since that time. Prayer will prevail. 1,000,000 Protestant native adherents, On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 1896, of whom over 100,000 are communi- twelve more were baptized aud became cants; more than 1,200 American and members of this church, and on the European missionaries, and some 1,000 following Sabbath fourteen, and on mission stations. April 7th two more, and on April 14th one more What a day of rejoicing Unbelief does not exist among the when we had our first communion with Lessouto of South Africa; the heathen them! These were mostly from among there is religious after his fashion. He our station people." does not mock at Christianity; he speaks of God with respect; he believes, up to The following is a copy of part of a a certain point, in the truth of the Gos- composition written by a little African pel, and While he prays to the idols of his hut, he is not afraid of addressing girl in the American Protestant Episcohimself also to the God who made heaven and earth. The things which pal lI-Iission, at Cape Palmas, Africa, hold him back are poligamy and intoxicating liquor, which are both forbidden which shows some results of mission training, and may have some interest in view of the recent Biblical contro- versy!

Composition on Jonah.-" History as you know teaches us what is happen, in the past event. Geography where the thing has happened at. History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and geography shows us where the garden of Eden is, which continent, which division.

" History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and while he was sleeping, God took out one of his Jibs and made Eve, after a while Eve went to walk among the trees of the garden of Eden. Conversation took place between her and the devil, the devil told her to eat some kind of fruit difficulty which faces missionaries in which God had told her and Adam not to eat, she took it, and ate it, and also endeavoring to lead the nations to took some for her husband. When Adam saw it he did not take no time Christ. These traders and travelers to ask her where she got it from. for the most part lead immoral and "History, geography and the earth, just do to go together. One tells dishonest lives and turn the Africans about this, one tells about that, and so forth. Histories are interesting to against the white man and" the white read, indeed they are. It tells us about the whale. The whale is the man's God." Many of them oppose largest animal in the sea. Whales is spoken of in the Bible, God had sent the missionaries, and do all in their Jonah to Ninevah to preach to the people about their sins, Jonah refused power to keep the natives in ignorance to go. He went into a ship with some people, he just went in there to hide and degradation, living in lose relations from God, but God caused a storm to take place and the ship went from with the native women, and by lying, this way to that way. The people was afraid indeed and they began cheating, and cruelty endeavoring to to cast lots and the lot fell upon him so they up and throwed him into make the poor black men their slaves. the sea, while he was going to the verybottom of the sea he met with this anI· One missionary writes thus of a visit mal, so the whale said 'My friend, where are you going?' Jonah an- to one of these European planters on swered and said unto him, 'I have disobeyed my God and I am trying to the west coast: hide from His face.' The whale said, , You ought to be ashamed of your- "We were introduced to the family self. ' 'Don't you know that neither of the merchant. Two little mulattoes you nor I can hide from Hisface.' Jonah were marcht up to shake hands and said, •O! whale I am so afraid, I do to kiss the ladies, and a black woman not know what I am doing or saying." was introduced to us as the children's The whale said, 'The idea of your mother. 'My woman,' as the Englishrunning away from God, you got to man put it. We were expected to be bear the consequence that's all I got to friendly with these black girls, who say.' are kept in each factory. Of course, these girls are not to blame, since they .. Jonah said, 'Whale I think you are often brou~ht to the white men had better swallow me because I see against their WIll, the relatives receivthere is no use in talking.' The whale ing presents of rum when they hire said, 'Jonah put your head in my the girl out to the trader. Whenever mouth and get ready for your life.' the trader tires of his mistress she is At the same time he did swallow him sent back to her family, and he hires up. Jonah thought the whale's body another girl. I know of one case where was his end. Therefore Jonah offers a white merchant, I am sorry to sayan up a prayer for his sins. If he should American, tried to compel a girl of die before he should get the shore, if twelve to live with him, although she it was Gods's will to carry his soul to was a scholar in our mission school. Heaven. The whale did not rest day The missionaries were smarter than he after day nor night after night. and succeeded in keeping the girl away from him by adopting her. "After three days the whale went to the shore and vomited up Jonah. " The lives of the traders seem much alike, a little work, a good deal of " J ollah was like a drownded rat." drinking and immorality. The climate of Central Africa is very trying, but The white man in Africa has much the white traders are to blame for the great mortality among them. It is not to answer for. To the Mohammedan is hard work or exposure, as in the case of the missionaries, that kills them,'but due the carrying on of the horrible rather drink and immorality. The outrages committed by these men can slave traffic. To the European and not be told in print, but no crime is black enough, it seems. When the American is due the prevalence of the young traders come out to Africa, per- haps young men brought up in Chrisdrink traffic, and to the white traders' tian homes, they do not like the life there and everyone longs for. his enaccount is to be laid very much of the gagement of three years to come to a close and vows that Africa shall never see him again. But, alas, at the end of three years nearly every young clerk has changed his mind, and is very willing to return.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

March of Events. raise a permanent endowment for its hospitals of not less than £150,000 Of course, in Britain the celebration annually. To secure such a sum in of the Queen's Jubilee-or more prop- yearly income from previous non-conerly sixtieth anniversary of accession- tributors is an immense blessing all June 22d, now absorbs attention. It around, and such a Bum is equivalent is estimated that six million people will to an endowment of nearly £3,000,000, be in London to witness the celebration, if the sum is estimated at 5 per cent. and as high as £1,000 will be paid The Queen Victoria Jubilee Nursing for a floor of a house to witness the Institute Commemoration Fund is a special ceremonies when the proces- general scheme for which over £30,000 sion halts at St. Paul's. Sunday, June is already secured to provide trained 20th, is to be kept as general Thanks- nurses for the poor. It is proposed to giving; on the celebration day 8,000 found a grand sustentation fund for the policemen will be on duty, and 40,000 needy clergy; and if every church soldiers and sailors will be mixt up family in Britain would give a half with the procession or line the route. penny per week, it is estimated it would The public religious service will be in reach £400,OOO-a good example of how open air at the West entrance of the many a mickle makes a muckle. The Cathedral, and the queen is not expec· Open Spaces Commemoration Associated to leave her carriage. The decora- tion likewise undertakes to secure pertions will, of course, be superb, and manent ampler breathing places for the the display of court robes and cos- confined and cramped populations in tumes and paraphernalia gorgeous, country places and rural districts, as while the fireworks and illuminations well as great cities. The project of will be indescribable and brilliant. On planting Jubilee avenues of 60 trees in the evening of the 22d, beacon-fires will various parts meets much favor. Most be kindled on all the high hills through- benevolent schemes, of course, take out the United Kingdom, as in the advantage of the Jubilee to raise a olden days, when no other method special fund. For example, Mr. except that of the fire-telegraph was Waugh's Society for Protection of known for rapid and simultaneous Children proposes a great exhibit in communication. Royal Albert Hall, of improved devices for preserving and protecting child-life The matter that most interests a MIS- since Victoria ascended the throne. SIONARY REVIEW is the bearing of all The Church of England Society for this on missionary and philanthropic waifs and strays is raising a fund, work. The queen, like the pious woman as also the Wesleyans for soldiers she is, has openly encouraged her sub- and sailors-the Jews have various jects to express their thanksgiving to projects on foot, etc.-and in fact, God by exhibiting their humanity and there is no end of schemes to make sympathy to God's needy and suffer- this memorial year memorable pering ones. Her Majesty has more than manently for the increase of all good intimated her preference for practical work. New homes for workingmen, deeds of charity and mercy as the true like Mr. Morley's model village of expression of loyalty to herself. Ac- Leigh, workman's rests, homes for aged cordingly various projects are on foot and needy poor, governesses' homes, for the founding or conducting of the drinking fountains, baths, churches hospital system on a more extensive and church-houses, statues, free librascale. The Prince of Wales leads the ries and reading-rooms, technical way proposing that the metropolis shall schools, lecture endowments, museums, One great event of this year in Lonart galleries, town halls, public gar- don was the remarkable .. Keswick dens, nursing institutions, convalescent Convention," which assembled in St. homes, commemoration beds, coffee James's Hall in April. Prayer was taverns, cottage homes for aged fisher- previously made devoutly in fifty differmen, pension funds, etc., ad infinitum. ent places, in and about the city, for a great spiritual blessing in connection If the Editor of this REVIEW might with this gathering, of which we may venture on a suggestion, it would be that give more information hereafter, as the a memorial building be erected in Lon- editor's first object in his somewhat don for the Student Volunteer Mission- unexpected trip to Britain has been to ary Union, when missionary volunteers attend this Conference on Spiritual Life. and departing and returning missionaries might find a meeting place, with The address of Mr. Roscoe of Ugana missionary library and reading-room, da, given at the close of the London and missionary museum, a hall for Convention, April 10th, bristled with common gatherings, especially for the most arousing facts about that prayer, etc. Also that a permanent wonderful work of God in the kingdom fund be raised by each of the great where, so few years ago, Hannington's societies for the establishment of med- blood sowed the seed of churches. He ical missions, with hospitals and dis- told us of the city of Benin, with its pensaries, throughout the British Em- huge mud fetish, that must be kept pire. If, in addition to these, there damp with human blood for nine months could be a permanent fund for the relief in the year-so that victims must be of returned, disabled, and indigent sacrificed sufficiently often to secure a missionaries, it would be one of the constant wetting of the clay idol, etc. noblest ways of celebrating the Jubilee year. Another thing is greatly needed, But he told us a story of a transa permanent educational home for the formed church, most wonderful to children of missionaries, who can not, hear. There was a band of about twenfor any reason, continue to live with ty-five missionaries, twenty of them the parents in the mission field. There being men-and they felt that they are a few such homes, but by no means lackt true consecration to God, and equal to the demand. In many cases it quickened by desire after holiness, they is quite impossible for children to re- held a little meeting among themselves main with the parents without perman- for the deepening of spiritual life. ent risk to health, and even worse risk How could twenty-five Christians meet to morals. If, in some such ways as the needs of 10,000,000 people in Uganthis, missions could have a lasting ad- da? The result of their meetings was vance, it would be of incalculable bless- a new baptism of power, and of course ing to the whole cause of the Kingdom it must spread. They at once began of God. We yearn also to see a far a ten-day's preaching service, and the greater provision for the increast setting preaching was with new power. The up of Christian printiug presses in first result was the uncovering of 8ecret needy districts of the foreign field; and sin in the lives of nominal converts the Bible Society should likewise take until the confessions revealed so coradvantage of popular enthusiasm to rupt a private life that it was thought issue a Jubilee Edition of the Bible in best not to allow them to be publicly some specially cheap and popular form made. for almost gratuitous distribution. Let our readers pray that every practical Then, being more privately confesst, scheme for advancing the cause of God and renounced, the spirit of God came may be the outcome of this great Jubi- upon them for sanctification and ser- vice, until the native church became lee year. both a pure and a missionary church, and the spirit of evangelism took pos- 300 churches and 800 teachers sent forth session even of the earls and chiefs, un- with the good news, and now 60,000 til they left· their local official abodes Bible readers among the Uganda and undertook the work of preaching people. the Gospel. At last the prime minister protested that it would be impossible There is power in the testimony beto carryon the kingdom properly with- cause of the Holy Spirit force back of out their help in governmental affairs, it. They felt a new inward impulse to and a law 'lOa,s made, forbidding these tell the good news, until, as we have chief men of the realm from being ab- said, the foremost men of the nation reo sent without permission from their signed their positions of temporal emolocal trusts! As was remarked by Mr_ lument to become teachers; and after Webb-Peploe-imagine Lord Salisbury the law was past prohibiting them, coming to the mission secretaries and they came to obtain leave, for six protesting that the wave of missionary months or more at a time, to be absent enthusiasm was so moving the head from their posts, to undertake preachmen of Britain, that the Houses of ing, returning to the civil duties at the Lords and Commons were in danger of expiration of the leave of absence. being vacated, and the government left without proper legislators! Here is a people of one book, and that book the Bible. The authorized teach- Here was in Uganda what was a few ers number a tenth of the whole body years since a nominal church practically of converts. A little mud church was both unfit and unwilling to go out into found built among the dwarfs on -the active service for souls; converts com- border of the black forests near Victoria ing by the thousand into the church, Nganza. It was necessary to cross a yet without power to go forth and carry swamp land for three days to get to it, the Gospel. This revival of three and with the water sometimes up to the arm a half years ago was God speaking to pits. And it was one simple Uganda the hearts of his people, leading them convert that had there gathered a to the laying aside of every weight and church of 400! When Mr. Roscoe easily besetting sin, and then go out as came away from Uganda, to see his His messengers to the destitute masses wife and children, from whom for five about them. How much hangs on the years he had been separated, these contrue consecration of the missionaries verts clung to him fondly, saying, "Are themselves. Those men and women not we your children ?" and 4,000 of were met before the Lord, weeping be- them escorted him to the boat. tween the porch and the altar, some said, "We want George Grubb," who We hope to have this marvellous is well known for his recent world-tour story written out for our readers by of testimony. But the rest said, "No, Mr. Roscoe and others, themselves we want George Grubb's God." The workers in thc Uganda nation. But natives could not at first understand the the amazing developments will be apchange in their Christian teachers, but preciated if we remember that the C. they felt it. The new preaching deep- M. S. missionaries in India have proly impressed the crowds that gathered, posed, in view of the pressing needs of and on the first morning there was an the Uganda field, that they will underafter-meeting attended by 600 people, take for a time to get on without and the converts now began to say, recruits, if those who offer for India " Now I understand the power of the can for the next year or two be sent to Gospel," etc. Drunkenness and various Uganda! forms of impurity, and immorality, were forsaken; a new life began with a The Anglo·American Arbitration new power; in three years there were Treaty is dead, having failed to pass the Senate by the required two-thirds majority vote. After being amended, until it had lost much of its force and reaches an aggregate of 25,300, and on form, it has now been rejectes.. We week days. of 6,307.

earnestly hope, however, that some such 4. The number of teachers at work, measure will ere long be introduced, 725, of which 192 are church council and meet with the success it deserves. teachers, and 533 teachers in local con- We can not conceive of the objects nection. The former are of a higher which civilized men can have in oppos- class, paid about two pounds sterling ing a measure which would insure peace per annum, the people supplying house between the two leading Christian na- and food; and the latter belong to a. tions of the world. lower grade, recognized by the local The Greco-Turkish war, which the church governing body, the majority European concert so weakly endeavored having no stipend. There are teachers to avert, has begun, and seems to have of the mateka-a sort of church primer; ended. Greek reverses have been others who train Gospel-readers and severe, and have caused a change in candidates for baptism; and others, the Grecian Cabinet – have, in fact, still more experienced, who do the threatened the overthrow of the mon- highest class of work. The mateka archy. The Greek army lacks in dis- readers number 22,972; the Gospel readcipline, and at one time fights valiantly, ers, 20,586. To be a Gospel-reader while at another suffers ignominious means for most of them, to be a bapdefeat. The outlook is dark for Chris- tized believer, and a communicant. tians in Crete and everywhere else Probably nine-tenths of them will come where the Turk holds sway.-May 10. forward for baptism. Bishop Tucker has given in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for 5. Some 25,743 New Testaments and March a. valuable resume of the work in Uganda, in the form of very care- Gospel portions l:ave been purchased to fully prepared statistics. meet demands. 1. The number of readers, i. e., those who wish to read for themselves the 6. There are now 6,905 baptized Word of God, and are at least beginning so to do, has reacht a total of Christians, and 1,355 communicants. 57,380, in Uganda. The great significance and importance of this fact Bishop Tucker confirmed over 2,000 lies in the close and real link between the reader and the Christian believer. candidates during his late visit to Only within three or four years has the work begun in the province known as Uganda. ' the Sesse Islands, and there are nearly 6,500 readers there alone. Considering that all this is the devel- 2. The number of churches, or read- opment of the brief period since Bishop ing-houses, in which the bulk of Christian instruction is given, is 321, and the Hannington was assassinated, it is aggregate seating capacity 49,751. These buildings are of all sizes from another miracle of missions. the Cathedral Church, holding 4,000, down to the little prayer·house, hold- The French Government have seized ing 30. They are built generally of the College, the Normal School, and reeds, timber, and grass; unsubstantial the Girls' Central School in Antonaindeed, but built rapidly and cheaply, narivo, Madagascar-buildings which to keep pace with the rapidly develop- were reared for missionary purposes by ing work. In these, ordinary church money subscribed at home. The Lonservices are held on Sundays, and in don Missionary Society has given worksmaller buildings, one or two hours of ers and money to Madagascar for a teaching followed by a briefer form of generation, for the evangelization of service. the people, it is their work that has chiefly contributed toward making the 3. The attendance, on Sunday, Island a valuable possession for the French. Thousands of the native savages have been transformed through their instrumentality into peaceable, in- dustrious Christians. And now their schools, and hospitals, and churches are being appropriated with a total dis- regard to justice.

-In the Niger Company's territory, the sixtieth anniversary of the Queen's accession is to see a proclamation pro- hibiting any form of slavery for evermore. . On the strength of the recent by Mr. Pilkington and others, this year military successes this is, no doubt, the Punjab was prominent. Rev. T. possible, and the news of it will fly far R. Wade, who has for thirty years and wide through Africa. We hope it wrought in this field, made the address. will reach at an early date the natives This annual gathering has been and is who are held in South Africa to forced one of the great occasions at Oxford, labor, in mines and elsewhere, without and shows what one man can do to any voice in the terms of their engage- further missions, who is engrost by the ments or of their wages. Their state is care of a large home parish, but studivirtually one of slavery, although they ously endeavors to fan the flame of a do get a grudged shilling or so a holy enthusiasm for God's work. month. Such a state ought not to be tolerated under the British flag, or that The illustrations accompanying Mr. of any chartered adventurers who have Chatelain's article on the slave trade in obtained permission to fly it. our present issue are kindly loaned by the Journal of American Folk LYre. -Rev. Phillips Verner, Presbyterian This journal is the organ of the " Am- Church South, thus speaks of the erican Folk-Lore Society," an organizacharacteristics of the natives as he has tion which has done much to throw met them on the upper Kongo. ., One light upon the subject of the literature, of their most striking mental qualities characteristics and beliefs of unknown is acuteness of external perception. peoples of other climes. They are very apt to learn things requiring the sllarp eye, quick hand, and Cable messages from Persia tell of steady foot. There are engineers, renewed persecutions at Julfa. An inwheelmen, brick masons, carpenters, fluential mollah is named as threatentailors here who, ten years ago, roamed ing to close the hospitals and secure the aboriginal forests in utter savagery. the expulsion of the missionaries. They are also astonishingly sharp at reading the character of others, especi- The Church of England Zenana ally their superiors, on most salient Society is to undertake a noble compoints. As a general rule, they have memoration of Queen Victoria's sixtieth marvelous memories for things heard year as queen, sending forth sixty or seen-not for processes explained. additional ladies to India, Ceylon, and They rather lack the higher reasoning China. and introspective faculties. They compare externalities quickly, and gener- At Oxford the Hannington Memorial ally draw sound conclusions within Hall was opened January 26th. It contheir observation and knowledge. tains a hall holding 200 to 300, a mis- They are very materialistic in their sionary library, care-taker's rooms, etc. ideas until converted, refusing to see Sir Geo. Williams generously gave any value whatever in that which does £100 toward the library. It is hoped not contribute to their bodily comfort that like the Henry Martyn Memorial and pleasure." Hall at Cambridge, this will be a nur- sery of missions at home and abroad. Once more, that beloved man of God, The building and site cost about £5,000, Canon Christopher, of Oxford, has of which over one-fifth was from undergiven his annual missionary breakfast graduates. Sir John Kennaway preto about 300 persons. Members of the sided at the opening. It is hoped that university, local clergy, and citizens of many donations of missionary volumes the town. As the claims of Uganda will be made to the library by authors had been put before the guests last year and publishers. Publioations Notioed. admission of Polygamous applicants, in Dr. Dennis' new book on "Christian which he reaches the following conclu- sion: Missions and Social Peogress" * of Polygamy and concubinage can not which we have seen advance sheets, be tolerated in the Christian Churches. promises to be an invaluable encyclopedia of up-to-date information. No Baptize believers who have only one pains or expense have been spared to wife. make it as complete and perfect as possible. It will have excellent maps, and Applicants who have no wife, but are an abundance of illustrations. Those living with concubines, should be rewho have read" Foreign Missions After quired to put away all but one before a Century" will not be slow to become baptism, and should be married to that possessors of this still more valuable and one. interesting work as soon as it appears. Applicants with two wives should The report of the "Fifth Conference put away one. of the Foreign Missions Board" of the United Statesand Canada comes to hand, Require immediate separation from carefully edited by lir. Wm. Henry all concubines before baptism.

Grant, of the Presbyterian Board. t This Much attention is now being given to the question of Christian Giving. .An conference has already received some notice in these pages, and the report is excellent little 32.page pamphlet comes exceedingly valuable, discussing, as it does, questions of finance, self-support, from Mr. Geo. Sherwood Eddy, on statistical blanks, specific donations, annual reports, missionary comity, fur- "Christian Stewardship," * studied loughs, the student volunteer movement, and independent missions.. from a Biblical and experiential stand- The "Combination Bible":j: is a unique point, which presents the subject in and excellent compromise for meeting the needs and desires of those who wish clear and forcible style. the better rendering of the revised version, but who cling to the authorized The Ohristian Financier t is a monthversion as sacred, from its historical associations and memories. The text is ly magazine recently started, which according to the old version, printed in clear type, with references to the bottom contains a great abundance of helpful of the column where changes made by the revisors are noted in full.' It is a and interesting material on this subject. reference Bible, and has a large number of valuable helps to Bible study. Two The aim of the magazine is to promote other points of especial value are its "self-pronouncing" system for proper " The Right and Christian Uses of names, and the series of 4,000 suggestive questions in the back for the use of Money, " which its pungent notes, forcestudents and teachers of Bible-classes. ful discussions, and telling stories are Rev. Wm. M. Baird of Korea sends well calculated to do. us a pamphlet on the question of the " Organization and Methods of Mis- * In press. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sion Work,":j: by Dr. Edwin l1. Bliss, York. is Part III. of "A Concise History of t Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Missions." As Missionary Editor of the 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. ~ National Publishing Co.,239 Levant St., Independent, and Editor of the" Ency- clopedia of Missions," Dr. Bliss has Philadelphia. proved himself uniquely capable of writing intelligently and concisely on this subject. The present compact treatise deals especially with the object and motive of missions, the organization of the work, the agencies in the field, the various evangelistic, medical, edu- cational, and literary methods of con- ducting missionary work and the de- velopment of the native churches.. rr:his book is not a bundle of dry statIstICs, but a very brief and general statement concerning the subjects mentioned.

*D. L. Eddy, 261 Lawrence Hall, New Haven.

t The Tithing Press, New London, Conn. 250. per year.

~ Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Poreign possibly the mountain district of Abys- sinia, included in the Italian protector- Periodioals. ate, may fulfil the same conditions, but no data are available on which to base BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, conclusions. "

MASS. -Miss Furley writes in the O. M. Gleaner, from Mengo, the capital of AFRICA. Uganda: "The Queen's birthday was kept on May 25th (the 24th. being Sun- -At the International Congress, late- day) with all loyal honor in Mengo. ly held in London, Sir John Kirk pre- Kampala, the government station was sented the general conclusions as to the extensively decorated with flags and availability of Africa for European palm branches; triumphal arches were colonization. We extract from the erected with appropriate inscriptions of "Annual Papers of the Church lVIis- good will to Her Majesty, and welfare sionary Society" for 1895-6: "For the and prosperity to Uganda. There was a purposes of colonization the maritime grand public reception of the king and zones of both the east and west coasts all the chiefs by the government offimust be dismist as useless; so also cials, which was celebrated by the premay all lands in tropical Africa having sentation of a new Uganda flag to the a lower general level than 5,000 feet, country, a review of troops, and a while the high temperature and humid- 'march past' in grand style!, The flag ity of much of the rest are very ex- is blue, with a Union Jack in the center, hausting to the average European; but and four stars round at the four sides. the higher central and more mountain- King Mwanga was highly delighted ous regions are possible areas for future with it. After this there was a lunch colonies. In effect his conclusions at Kampala for the king and the chiefs. were: (1) that all the possessions on the In the evening all the Europeans were West Coast under Great Britain, Ger- invited to dinner, and all went, ahout many, France, Portugal, and Spain, and thirty, including the French and Enthe Kongo State (with the possible glish Roman Catholic missionaries. exception of German Southwest Africa, We were told that there was to be a which suffers the disadvantage of having torchlight procession, and truly there no convenient port), are throughout was, beyond anything we had ever their extent too malarious, too hot, and thought of; even the brilliant moontoo damp to offer a chance of European light did not spoil the effect of it. The colonization; (2) that in the vast region chiefs and their followers turned out in under British rule in Southeast Africa force to do honor to England's Queen all the conditions necessary for success- and England's administration . ful colonization Itre present, and the But the finest sight was after dinner, same probably is true of the region when we went out on the fort-walls to further north across the Zambesi Valley, see it. The procession assembled on the the extensive plateau to the west of King's Hill in the open space between Lake Nyassa, of which the adminis- the King's enclosure and that of the tration has been taken over by the Katikiro; then began slowly to move South-African Company; (3) that the down the hillside in the direction of elevated plateau and escarpment, which Kampala. On they come, more and forms the greater portion of British more, till the whole of the broad road East Africa, varying from 5,000 to 7,000 feet in height, appears also to be adapted for colonization; and (4) that

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

down the hillside is one shining stream is offered by the circumstances which of light, as thousands of torchbearers resulted in a plentiful display of ethnopass down in perfect order; then nearer logical curios by their agents, to an they come, and pass close under where exclusion almost practical of any native we stand, to the very gates of Kampala; literature. Herr Merenski summarily then up Namirembe Hill, they divide, disposes of the flimsy apology offered and some double back, and the two for this grave omission by the Gerstreams of light pass and repast, till manz'a (June 3d, 1896). In the Prothe whole hillside in front of us is testant stalls, on the other hand, twinkling with light; then with no appeared various tokens of the services noise or disturbance they return up the rendered by the Reformed creed to the King's Hill. Besides the thousands African philologists. Writings in the lighted, many hundreds of spare torches Swahili, Dualla, Benga, Eohe, Herero, were carried. It was reckoned there Nama, Gil, Pohi, and Konde tongues were about 7,000 torches out. Double are amongst those offered to the attenlines of Nubian soldiers lined the ap- tion of the passerby, while evidences proach to Kampala, through which the of the dawning literary proclivities of procession passed. those natives under the Teutonic flag lie open to inspection. – " The value of mISSIOns as an important factor in the adequate develop- "So official a recognition of Chrisment of German colonial possessions tian missions is in consonance with the has been to some extent recognized by trend of opinion, which found expresthe pOSItion assigned them in the colo- sion some time since in the IJeutscM nial department of the Berlin Industrial Kolonialzeitung (No. 45, 1895). In an Exhibition. A spontaneous and inde- article headed 'Missions or Islam' the pendent suggestion from an official writer urgently deprecates any encour· source resulted in the construction of a agement of Mohammedanism in Germissionary division; which was thrown man colonies, on account of its fossilizopen to workers of all sects, creeds, and ing influences upon the native mind. nationalities laboring under the Ger- With a candor sufficiently flippant to man colonial flag. Some of the Eng- elicit the rebuke of a publication so lish-speaking bodies neglected to avail emphatically colonial in its tone as the themselves of the occasion offered, but Allgemeine Konservative Monatsschrijt, others, notably the American-Presby- he advocates the promulgation of terians, working in West Africa from Christianity as a factor better qualified the Gaboon to the southern portion of to subserve the aims of trade and terri- Kamerun, and the Australasian Wes- torial extension. When we are furleyans, of Sydney, located in the Ger- thermore informed, that to the true man Bismarck Archipelago, displayed colonial politician all creeds viewed an active concurrence in the efforts of otherwise than in their commercial Herr Merenski, upon whom fell the bearing must remain a matter of comonus of the undertaking. In addition plete indifference, and that the welfare to the eight German Protestant socie- of the natives is also a matter beyond ties, four Roman Catholic agencies, .the all possible consideration, we are Heart of Jesus Mission, the Missionary at no loss to account for the blots Society of the Divine Word at Steyl, which have darkened the records of the Fathers of the Holy Ghost and Un- colonial enterprise in Germany."-O. spotted Heart of Mary, and the Bene- M. Intelligencer. dictine Mission claimed admission. A striking commentary, we may remark, -Professor Kruger, in the Journalda on the permanent utility of Roman Missions, remarks on the painful mon- Catholic missions to African philology otony with which all the missionary re- ports bring out the terror and aversion

ENGLISH NOTES

felt hy the natives toward the govern- more violent the Jesuits become. No ment of the Kongo Free State. We means, not even the worst and most should expect from Belgium, so largely culpable, are bad for them. Their French as it is, a good measure of that adepts traverso the oountry in bands of humanity and friendliness, which so from forty to Jiifty, and say to all whom signally characterize the French in their they meet that if they do not turn dealings with subject races; but it is not Catholics they shall meet with the fate the case. The policy of the Free State of M. Alby. They declare loudly that toward the Africans seems to be mere M. Alby has been chained and sent terrorism and hard exaction. If there back to France to be executed there, is not a decided reformation soon,it is to and that all the Malagasy who will not be hoped that the neighboring great join with the Jesuits are to be shot, and powers, France, Germany and England, that all. the Protestant churches are to will divest Belgium of an authority to be torn down at once. There is new which, perhaps, her pettiness renders fear of a rebellion in the west, and I her unequal. Strength is often a guar- should be by no means astonisht if antee of comparative humanity. such were the case, as the people are obliged by force to send their children Professor Kruger remarks that col· to the schools of the Jesuits whom they ored missionaries in Africa are treated detest. "The kabarys-public conferby the natives With just as J;lluch respect ences-held in the name of the governas the whites, an encouraging feature ment, are useless as soon as they do not in view of future calls to the colored meet with the desires of the Jesuits. race. Even the declarations of the Resident General are a dead letter. They are -On the Zambesi, in Tewanika's not obeyed at all. They say that if the kingdom, the highest place of dignity General wishes to impose on them the belongs to the manes of Mboho, the contrary of what they wish and desire, first king of the Baratse. The first he will soon have the same fate as royal visit of the year is due to him in M. Laroche, whose recall they have his place of sepulture. When, there- , procured.' " fore, this year King Tewanika, instead of rendering the royal shade this honor, English Notes. invited his missionaries to make an excursion with him in the royal bark, and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. in a different direction, it was not a simple excursion of pleasure, it was, Ohurch Mis8ionUlrll Societll.– The Rev. in his mind, and in the eyes of his peo- E. Bacheler Russell has been recently ple, a significant protestation that the conducting a mission in the Diocese of old national customs, even the most Travancore and Cochin, of which, sacred, were falling one by one into among others, the bishop writes in forgetfulness, to yield the right of citi- terms of markt appreciation. To Mr. zenship to Christianity. – M. COIL- Russell himself, this missionary tour LARD, in Journal de8 Missions. resembles a revelation. It was a dis- covery to him to find how deeply MADAGASCAR. patient testimony for Chlist had told throughout that region, himself the The Rev. Mr. Gulbrandsen, of the first, apart from the bishop and mis- Norwegian Mission, in the province of sionaries to go over the ground, he says: Betseleo, south of Imerina, says, as "I think that I have found the Uganda quoted in the Journal de8 Mis8ion8, for of India." And again, "I should say March, 1897: ' , The situation becomes that it is one of the most wonderful remore and more somber. From morn- sults of faithful work in India, and cering until evening I am running here tainly most encouraging, as I believe and there to the government functionaries, but the more I complain the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

you will say when you hear what I months. The chapel he found crammed saw." Mr. Russell's mission had in with converts, nearly all farmers and view principally the deepening of spir- farm-laborers; and twenty-three were ituallife. Great power seems to have baptized, all adult believers. Dr. John accompanied the services, and the con- attributes instrumentally this remarkgregations which were seldom less than able development in Yun-Mung to Mr. 700, listened eagerly to the message and Wang, the native evangelist in the dis- gave every sign of fervent response. trict, a mall who is both a scholar and By a vote of conference, the bishop an earnest Christian. Since 1878 the presiding, the hope has been exprest work has been in course there, but that arrangements may be made for the only now has it been attended with missionaries return, so as to give im- markt results. The next places to be portant parts of the diocese hitherto visited are Tien-Men and King-Shan, unvisited, and the Syrian churches, where hundreds are waiting to be the opportuntty of sharing in the bless- baptized. ing which must follow such earnest ministrations. Zenana Work in Neyoor.-The work of teaching the mothers to read pro- Mis8ionary work in liUh-Kien.-The ceeds apace. " Thirty years ago," Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd writes.hopefully writes Mrs. Baylis Thomson, "this of the work in this province. At pres- would have been impossible, on account ent there are 163 missionaries in all, of of the bitter hatred to Christians, as low whom 53 are men, 36 missionaries' caste, and the prejudice against female wives, and 74 unmarried ladies. In education;" but now the movement addition the number of ordained native has spread from village to village and pastors is about 140, the unordained there are over one thousand heathen puassistants numbering about 400, exclu- pils in over a hundred Villages. "In sive of 100 Bible women, also school- one village an eager desire for instrucmasters, and a large staff of unpaid tion has resulted by God's blessing in voluntary workers. Thus far there are several families becoming Christians_ now over 40,000 profest Christians; They broke down the devil shrine and and despite the working of the enemies gave me the stone god which for years malice, which has borne heavily on had been an object of fear and worship this province, the interest spreads in their families." amongst all classes of the community. Mr. Lloyd says, "Our churches have Baptist Missionary &ciety.-From never been so well attended as now and the Rev. Thomas Lewis's account of probably a greater number of persons the death of the King of Kongo, we have confest Christ in the great city gather the following: Some years ago, of Fuh-chow this year than in all the before the king came to the throne, he years preceding it. All this calls for was favorable to the missionaries, and loud thanksgiving and unceasing would gather his people to hear their praise." teaching. They often spoke to him personally, trying to bring him to Lond<Jn Missionary &ciety.-In com- Christ ; but without success. He was pany with Dr. Walton, Dr. Griffith continually engaged in acts of crueliy, John has been making a tour in the and was cut off suddenly on Novem- Hankow district. He is especially de- ber 18th. He and another chief had lighted with the fruit that has accrued conspired against a neighboring chief to ill Yun-Mung. So great is the blessing rob him and his people of their propalrealy given, and so rich the promise erty. They had no sooner succeeded of further fruit, that he anticipates. that than the king's accomplice was taken there will be hundreds of converts in ill, and died in a day or two. The Yiin-Mung within the next twelve king was frightened, became ill, and from ~ combination of diseases died in Miss Thomson reports from Ram- a short time. It is doubtful as yet, pore Bauleah: "Our three schools who will succeed him. For the peo- have been open during the entire year ple's sake, the missionaries are hop- with the exception of the 60 days al- ing for a better man. Mr. Lewis lowed as holidays. The average at- says: "Our work at San Salvador is tendance has been large both in day growing apace. People constantly and Sunday-schools. Much time has come, asking us to go to their towns, been spent in visiting the houses, and send a teacher to them. We do especially during the cold season, also in all we can in the way of visiting and itinerating in the surrounding villages. preaching, but we dare not get too far a field with our substation. I wish to Miss Johnston writes from Amoy, impress this fact upon all the friends at that the number or boarders in the home. We are kept back from these girl's school has doubled during the people, who are begging us to go to year ; that three of the older girls have them, because we have not sufficient joined the church, one of whom, tho men." she formerly caused much anxiety, is now rendering efficient help in teaching Repqrt from Mendapada, Orissa.- the younger children. There are en- Mendapada is a village of about 30 couraging features also in connection houses, three miles from Cuttack. On with the women's school. One woman, the occasion of a recent visit paid to too old to learn to read, has given up this place by two of our brethren, all help from heathen relatives, and three candidates were baptized, one of bearing poverty and reproach, goes them being a young Hindu. This from house to house, telling the story was followed by a communion service, of a Savior's love. at which about fifty were present. Miss Ramsay and Miss Duncan have Lantern ExMbitions in the Agra Dis- had a trying time in Chin-Chow, tmt.-The Rev. D. Jones gives cheer- through an outbreak of the plague, ing particulars of his work in this di- tho thankfully they report that it did rection. In one village, he and his not enter the girls' school, consisting of friends exhibited "Scenes from the eighty boarders. A new church has Life of Christ," "Miracles of Christ," been opened in this city, and the hosand "Prodigal Son." A large crowd pital work is very encouraging, many gathered, and the message of love was patients receiving the truth. made known. Our friends in Formosa, were afraid Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- that the troubles that followed in the From the eighteenth annual report of wake of the coming of the Japanese to the Women's Missionary Association the island, might deter some of their we gather the following items: "With girls from returning to the school, but much thankfulness we note that the they have had a greater number than past year has been one of progress. before, and eleven of their girls are in More workers have come forward: church membership. new fields have been opened up; and our financial condition has improved. We regret to report the los8 of a There has been more prayerful interest valued worker, Mrs. M. Mackenzie, manifested in our foreign work by our who has labored in Swatow, China, and Home Churches. Meetings held in was called to her rest in January, after different centers by some of our work- a brief illness. ers during their furlough have been well attended; and the contents of the THE KINGDOM. "Thanksgiving boxes" last year was increased by £72. -Said Robert Freeland at a recent anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society: What changes since 735!-When the sainted Bede, on hls dying bed dictated to his amanuensis bly of Scotland voted down a foreign the translation of John's Gospel. mission enterprise. A leading Moder- .. Write as fast as you can," said Bede, ate, who opposed it, said: "To spread on coming to the closing chapter. abroad the knowledge· of the Gospel " Now, master, it is finisht ! " " Is it among the barbarous and heathen na- finisht?" askt Bede, "then lift up my tions seems to be highly preposterous, head where I have been accustomed to in as far as it anticipates, nay, it even pray. Now, Glory be to the Father, reverses the order of nature. Men and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." must be refined and polisht in their With that utterance his work was manners before they can be properly done. What changes since 13801- enlightened in religious truths. Phil- When Wycliffe carried out his heaven- osophy and learning must, in the nature inspired purpose .f translating the en- of things, take the precedence." tire Bible into English, laboriously copied out, to give to his countrymen, -When Duff left Scotland sixty-five that they might read for themselves years ago to begin his apostolic work and ponder over God's message of for India, as he stood on the banks mercy to a benighted world 1 What of the Ganges his heart sank within changes since 1524!-When Tyndale him. And little wonder, for he saw began his mighty task of printing his deluded multitudes washing in its Scripture translatitms, making himself waters to take away their guilt, he an exile from the land he loved to heard the groans of others left on its carry out his purpose, and when many shores in utter helplessness to die, or to of his English Testaments only reacht have their deaths hastened by the London to be publicly cast into the murderous hands of near relatives. He flames at the instigation of church and beheld many lifeless bodies floating state. What changes since 17891- down the Ganges quite unheeded amid When Wilberforce stood up in the the merry songs of the boatmen. He British Parliament, his heart throbbing was stunned by shouts in the name of with Bible principles, as he went on worship to gods innumerable, and he pleading for three hours, the champion saw blazing before him the flames of of the opprest, and urging the aboli- the funeral pile, where dead husband tion of the slave trade. This act cost and the living widow were burnt to- £20,000,000 but it gave freedom to gether, not to be divided by death, and 770,280 slaves throughout the British he exclaimed, in the deep depression of Colonies, and abolition soon followed his soul, "Oh, Lord! How long will in the East. this continue? For ever?"

-Within the last five years no less -In 1825, there were in connection than 52 new versions have been added with foreign mission churches about to the list of languages and dialects in 60,000 persons, including all then which some portions of the Bible are known to be converts from heathenism. printed. The total number in which In the closing years of the century, we some portion is printed is 381, while are able to count, according to the the entire Bible has been translated most trustworthy statistics, that at into 107 languages and dialects. Dur- least 75,000 converts are added to the ing the year ending April 1, 1896, the mission churches every year. British and Foreign Bible Society issued 3,970,439 Bibles, Testaments, -The Church Missionary Society of and portions. The society was organ- England reports 58,000 communicants ized in 1804, and within the ninety-two and $1,340,000 expended. The London years it has issued 147,356,669 copies. Missionary Society reports 96,000 com- municants in 1895 and $950,000 ex- -A century ago the General Assem- pended. The Presbyterian Board (North) reports 30,000 and $885,000. The Baptist Missionary Union, 122,000 to various charities in France, England, and $633,000 expended. The Ameri- and Austria. Besides the 2,000,000 can Board 43,000 and $743,000. The francs she has given for the building of Methodist Episcopal Church reports a laboratory for the Pasteur Institute, 44,000 and $890,000 (in heathen lands). she has recently given 2,000,000 francs The total for these six societies is for the pension fund of the Oriental 393,000 communicants, and $5,441,000 railroads, in building which Baron expended. Hirsch laid the foundation of his colos- sal fortune. Besides this, she has given -On a vast plain, the 350,000,000 1,000,000 francs for the foundation of a subjects of Queen Victoria are assem- hospital in London, and several benebled before her throne, and on a table ficent institutions in Paris have just near the throne are the five sacred books received large sums from her. It is of the East: the Bible, the Vedas, the estimated that within a year Baroness Koran, the Tripitakas and the Zend Hirsch has distributed 12,000,000 francs Avesta. Rising from her throne the in charity. Queen says: "Let all those who believe in the divine inspiration of the Vedas -One of the richest men in the take their sacred books and pass out world, John D. Rockefeller, in talking and away," and 200,000,000 go out before a young men's Bible class, recentwhile but 150,000,0110 remain. Sadly ly made these significant remarks: the Christian Queen again speaks: " The poorest man I know is the man "Let those who believe in the Koran who has nothing but money. If I had now leave." Her grief increases as my choice to-day, I'd be the man with 60,000,000 more go out, and but 90,- little or nothing but a purpose in life." 000,000 remain. Again she speaks; and He read to the young men from a small again there is an exodus of those who account-book he kept while getting a believe in the Tripitaka, the sacred start in life. His clothing from Nobook of the Buddhists, and in the Zend vember, 1855, to November, 1856, cost Avesta, the Parsee Bible – 40,000,000 him just $9.09. There were frequent more. Out of 350,000,000 only 50,000,- entries, however, such as these: "Given 000 remain, who accept the Scriptures away, $5.58. Missionary (:ause, 15 cents. of the Old and New Testaments as their Present to Sunday-school superinten- Bible; and only a part of these are dent, 25 cents. Five Points Mission, heart believers in God's Book. This 12 cents." . 'My opinion," said this parable shows that the disciples of millionairl'w "is that no man can trust Jesus still have much to do before it himself to wait until he has accumucan be said that the glad tidings have lated a great fortune before he is chariadequately been made known to every table. He must give away SorM ~ creature.-TJ/./l Advance. continuously.

-Thank God for a good manf More, -A Chinaman has had the temerity for a good man with brains and cul- to modify Bishop Heber's missionary ture ! I Most of all if to the rest is hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountadded moral courage II I Videlicet ains," Rev. Chau Hou Fan, of San Wm. E- Gladstone in his recent strictly Francisco. Since Greenland is now a grand letter to the Duke of Westminster Christian country, and the good bishop upon the Cretan and Armenian matters_ did not mention China, with its 400,- Surely, some of his scorching phrases 000,000, nor Japan with its 40,000,000, will live forever: "Concert of Europe," Mr. Chau has introduced these two "Integrity of the Ottoman Empire," " A David facing six Goliaths," etc. needy lands in the first line, instead ot -Since the death of Baron Hirsch Greenland with its "icy mountains." his widow has been making large gifts A chorus of Chinese Christians, men and women, sang the revised hymn at one of the meetings in San Francisco, and delegates from 11 organizations in connection with the week of prayer. were present. Pundita Ramabai, of – Woman'8 Missiona'l'1/ Friend. Poona, addrest the convention on the needs of her country-women and WOMAN'S WORLD. rejoiced the hearts of the white rib- boners by saying at the close of her -The World's W. C. T. U. is the remarks that altho she had hitherto out-flowering of the "Woman's Cru- refrained from throwing herself fully sade" of 1873-74, whose first stalk was into W. C. T. U. work for want of the National W. T. C. U. of the United time, she was now resolved to take it States of America formed in November, up. She was made nationalsuperinten- 1874. Canada was the next branch, dent of native work. rapidly and strongly developt under the inspiration and care of Mrs. Letitia -The statistics of the Woman's Youmans. In 1876 the British Woman's Board of the :Uethodist Church, South, Temperance Association was formed as for China, are as follows: Girls' boarda result of the labors of Mother Stewart, ing-schools, 3; teachers, 12; pupils, 88. of Ohio, and Mrs. Margaret Parker, of Day schools, 32; teachers, 44; pupils, Scotland. Six years later an "illumina- 1,169. Number of school buildings, 6; tion" came to Miss Willard while in- value of school buildings, $20,000_ specting the opium dens of Chinatown, in San Francisco, and witnessing the -Mrs. Booker T. Washington, the "flagrantly flaunted temptations" of wife of the Principal of Tuskegee Inthat famous slumquarter, "the result stitute, in Alabama, has been accomof occidental avarice and oriental degra- plishing a good work of late in the indation." This revelation took shape stitution of an entirely novel Sundayin the vow: "Weare one world of school class-a class in house-cleaning. tempted humanity: the mission of the Every Sunday she goes over to a neigh- White Ribbon women is to organize boring plantation and takes one of the the motherhood of the world for the negro cabins as a sample of how such peace and purity, the protection and work must be done. She washes, cleans, exaltation of its homes: we must no sweeps, dusts, and puts things generally longer be hedged about by the artificial to rights. This is the object-lesson. boundaries of states and nations. " Each Sunday she notices the improve- Going up to the annual meeting of the ments which may have been made dur- National W. C. T. U. that autumn, ing the week in the other cabins. Those 1882, in Detroit, Mich., this heavenly improvements have now become so vision of the world-wide mission of the markt that the owner of the plantation W. C. T. U. was laid before her com- has set apart a cabin for Mrs. Washing; rades, who appointed a committee to ton's perpetual use, which serves as a consider what could be done. That model for the other cabins. Recently the revelation was of God was con- the owner exprest a desire for a school firmed two months later by the accept- to be started on the plantation, and this ance by Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt, of has been done by Mrs. W. Massachusetts, of a commission to make a reconnaissance around the world. -The Women's Foreign Missionary Since then 6 other women have circum- Society, working hand-in-hand with navigated the globe on the same bene- the Free Church of Scotland missions, ficent errand. renders invaluable aid in its own de- partment. Without including mission- -The W. C. T. U. of India has aries' wives, some of whom do noble lately held a most successful conven- work as honorary agents, the society tion at Poona. The president Mrs. has 56 women missionaries-35 in Indja, Mary R. Phillips, of Calcutta, presided. and 21 in Africa; 350 native Christian agents-220 in India, and 130 in Africa; 2 hospitals and 4 dispensaries, relieving -By 5 hospitals in India, 8,000, 16,- annually over 14,000 women; and 11,000 000, 40,000, 43,000, 89,000 are given as girls under instruction. the annual attendance, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical mis- -Attention is called, by the Estab- sionaries have unlockt the doors to the lisht Church of Scotland, to the strange dominions of native princes before fact that of the 33 women missionaries closed to Christian evangelization. at work in the foreign field, no less than 19 are drawn from other denominations, -According to the Rev. S. L. Bald- while only 14 are from its own mem- win, who has spent over twenty years bership, 2 coming from the Free in China, the following are the figures Church, 6 from other Presbyterian relating to medical missions in that Churches, 7 from the Church of Eng- land: "There are 100 male and 50 land, etc. female physicians, 150 male native medical students and 30 female students, -The South India Woman's Mis- 71 hospitals treating many thousands sionary Conference of the Methodist of patients, and the physicians attend- Episcopal Church reports 7 mission- ing yet other thousands at their homes, aries, 15 assistants, 16 Bible readers, and 111 dispensaries, in which over and 66 school teachers. There are 6 223,000 patients are treated. About vernacular daY-SChools, 1 vernacular $70,000 was spent in medical work last boarding-school, 2 orphanages, and 1 year." Anglo-vernacular school, with a total of 1,102 pupils. There are 1,075 girl UNITED STATES. pupils in 23 Sunday-schoolS, and a total 27,738 tracts have been distributed. -Dr. Daniel Dorchester gives these Nearly 200 women are learning to read encouraging figures in a late Zion's and do needle work, and 1,4?6 women Herald: The growth of the Roman receive religious instruction only in 793 Catholic population 1870-1894 was from Zenanas, 16 Zenana patients and 3,070 4,600,000 to 8,806,600, while the indispensary patients received medical crease of the communicants of the attention. and 1,000 prescriptions were Evangelical Churches was 6,673,400 to given at a single station. 15,218,000. During the same time, the popUlation connected with these MEDICAL MISSIONS. churches increast from 20,020,200 to 45,654,000. The Baptist population The paths 'of pain are thine. Go forth alone inreast from 4,492,000 to 11,353,- With patience, trust and hope; 000; and the Methodist population from 7,497,000 to 16,215,000. Thesufferings of a sin-sick earth Shall give thee ample scope. -We have just received a copy of Hoffmann's Oatholic Directory for 1897. Beside the unveiled mysteries It shows that there are 14 archbishops Of life and death go stand. and 74 bishops, making 88 in all, with 10,752 clergy, 9,670 churches, 5,189 With guarded lips and reverent eyes stations and chapels, and a Catholic And pure of heart and hand. population of 9,596,427. The increase in Catholic population is 185,637. There So shalt thou be with power endued has been a gain of 77 parochial schools, From Him who went about the total being 3,438, arid the number of children in attendance 812,611, an The Syrian hillsidee doing good, advance of over 16,000. There are 9 And casting the demons out. universities, 25 secular seminaries. and 82 regular seminaries; also 201 high That Good Physician liveth yet schools for boys and 651 high schools Thy friend and guide to be; The Healer by Gennesaret Shall walk the rounds with thee. – Wldttier. for girls. There are 249 orphan asy- upon the Pennsylvania farms, earned lums and 888 charitable institutions. $19,238, and saved of it $8,598.

The total of children in Catholic in- The 68th volume of the "Sailor's Magstitutions is set down at 947,940.- azine and Seaman's Friend" is issued for Independent. 1896. "Those who go down to the sea in ships," have here their faithful monthly -My first call was at a rural school record. This is a very weil edited upon a plantation. This school, al- magazine. For many ;rears it has held tho but a year old, already ranks among its own among the mIssionary records the" graded schools." It was given to and reports of this evangelistic era. the Association with buildings and It is much more than a report of more than 1,000 acres of land, and has aggressive work among seamen; it been largely sustained by the benevol- contains a large body of literature that ence Of a Christian woman in Brooklyn, finds its nucleus of interest in the sanc- tification of a world's commerce, and N. Y. The 4 successful teachers are to those who would keep track of the immense number of human beings graduates of Fisk University. I find in who follow a seafaring life, is an inmy notes taken at this place; "It is dispensable help. It is publisht by the sometimes said that higher education American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 unfits the negro for work, and makes Wall street, N. Y. him unwilling to leave the town or city. My testimony of this school, as Baroness Hirsch, widow of the Jewof others, is the reverse of this." Teachers go where the work is to be ish financier and philanthropist, is to done. Everywhere I find that to make men both good and useful is not only spend $1,500,000 in New York City the regnant purpose of our colleges, but their real accomplishment. I find erecting trade schools and model that high ideals in knowledge, with thoroughness and accuracy in intel- houses for the tenement house district folk, and ex-Mayor Grace, a Roman Catholic, announces his intention to spend $200,000 in establishing a train- ing school for young girls and women in the same city.

lectual work, and careful training in -Such intelligence as this is most moral and Christian life, do result in sad, and how great is such a sin. The sending young men and women into the New York Presbytery has been for most needy places with the. power some time agitated over the applica- which they have acquired. They are tion of Herman Warszwiak for mem- not hanging about towns and cities in bership in that body. He was for a idleness. The educated negro is at time employed by the New York City work. You do not see him loafing Mission Society, of which Dr. Schauffier upon the street corners. The educated is secretary, but left it more than two negroes, men and women, are in de- years ago. Last week the society is- mand, and are meeting the demand.- sued a public notice of his wrong-doing, A. F. Beard in Amerioo,n Missionary. claiming to have abundant proof and -Captain Pratt has in the Carlysle warning the public against him. He Industrial School 803 Indian boys and was followed by detectives who testigirls, representing 61 tribes, among fied that they saw him enter gambling which are Apaches, Arapahoes, Chey- houses and places of ill repute. On ennes, Chippeways, Crows, Nez Perces, being charged with this evil-doing he Omahas, Oneidas, Pueblos, Pequots, denied it, but being shown photographs Pimar, Sacs and Foxes, Sioux, and .of himself entering these places he Winnebagoes. The cost of maintain- confest.

ing these youths is $100,000 a year, or -Bishop Thoburn finds that while an average of $141 each, including fur- the average of missionary contributions nishing them homes, building, repairs, from Canadian Methodists are $0.87, in etc. Last summer 506 went out to work the Methodist Episcopal Church they are only $0.39. This is for both home provide resources for many new enter- and foreign work. In Ohio the aver- prises which we need to start."

age is $0 43, in Indiana and Michigan, -Tile Star in the East says of the $0.35. He says: "In our larger annual Broussa Orphanage: The inmates have conferences the average is a little less more than doubled; there are now 113, than $0.24." of whom 71 are massacre-orphans.

EUROPE. Never have we read more painful and pathetic incidents than the personal Great Britain.-In the quarter-cen- items given of these sad little children.

tpry since the death of George Peabody" The Turks have killed my father," is his magnificent gift of $2,500,000 for. all some of them can tell. A great workingmen's houses in London has tide of charity has flowed to this increast to $6,000,000, It is interest- orphanage-'-£4,204 in all; £500 from ing to note that in these houses the our society, nearly £3,000 from Christ- death-rate of infants is four per cent. ians in Switzerland; the balance in below the average death-rate in hand on January 1, 1897, stood at London. Last year the Trustees of the £2,886, enough for all the charges of Peabody Fund provided over 11,000 the current year_ The cost per orphan rooms, besides bath-rooms, lavatories, is £10 annually.

and laundries; nearly 20,000 persons Continent.-The McAll mission has occupied them_ 15 halls in Paris. which are used regu- larly for religious services, and 11 else- -The Mansion House Fund, inaugu- where in France. rated by the Lord Mayor of London, to supplement governmental aid for the famine-stricken people of India, -The Indian WitneR8 is responsible amounted, on March 4, to £388,000, or for the following surprising item of about $1,940,000. The reports from news: " Up to the present time the India, up to March 1, show that 3,141,- Dutch missionary societies have sent no 000 persons were employed upon lady missionaries to Netherlands India, "relief works," that is upon various except, of course, missionaries' wives.

industries, chiefly road-building, super- The suggestion that lady missionaries intended by government officials, by should be sent seems to have wrought which the people may obtain enough consternation in the ranks of the more food to keep them from starvation. conservative brethren. The ladies are More than half of this help was given a dreadful trial to them, apparently.

within the Northwest Provinces. One said he objected to lady mission- -One of the latest forms of develop- aries because they would cost so much ment in missions is found in the Indus- for carriage hire; another was sure they trial Missions Aid Society, now fully would make trouble on a mission staorganized and ready for work. It is to tion, because they would not be obedient makc a specialty of helping on, in co- to the male missionary; others wonoperation with all other missionary dered where the lady missionaries could societies, all methods of teaching native live, because it was held that it would Christians to be industrious and make be impossible for them to live alone. a living for themselves. High com- and married missionaries would not be mendation comes from various quar- willing to board them; one thought it ters. This is from Bishop Thoburn: would be very difficult to have lady "I am much interested in your missionaries 'because they could not proposed scheme.-It has been on my go into the pulpit.' "

mind for two or three years past that -The Mission College at Hermanns- a scheme on the lines proposed by you burg is attended by 32 students, of might be workt successfullY, and whom 6 are sons of missionaries. It has been confirmed by experience, that pitals, besides schools, orphanages, and such young men as have grown up other public buildings. Tho agriculamong the natives, and therefore are ture and commerce have decliued, and well acquainted with the language, the population has decreast, Palestine customs, and ideas of the people, can is capable of increasing its population become especially efficient in mission fourfold. West of the Jordan the service after receiving a thorough prep- water-supply is good, and agriculture aration abroad. Such an education is can be carried on successfully. The given them at Hermannsburg. They conditions are extremely favorable to are instructed in the languages, in the the growth of oranges, cotton, tobacco, common and higher branches, in theo- and sugar-cane; and already gardenlogy and pedagogy for six years. plots are successfully cultivated in the neighborhood of Bethlehem, Nablous, -The Lutheran synods of Leipzig and a few other places. With increast and Dresden have resolved to adopt capital, skill, and good management, foreign missions as an integral part of oil and wine can be obtained. The the activity of the whole Church. Pro- date, too, ripens here, and is of better vision was made for regular mission quality than that grown in Egypt; services in all the churches, and the bananas can be grown with ease ; and innovation is accepted by the congrega- during the winter months various kinds tions with markt satisfaction. of vegetables would take the place of the fruits. At the present date, Jericho ASIA. can send its produce to Berlin in five days. Its climate is two degrees O. Islam.-Mohammedanism has three above that of Oairo. Why should it foes in the Orient, which are mighty not become a winter resort for Euroand exceedingly hard to resist, and peans seeking shelter from the cold? these are found in Robert College, at There are in its vicinity excellent Oonstantinople; the Syrian Protestant mineral springs. East of Jordan lies a Oollege, at Beirut, and the Training wheat country, which for quality has College of the United Presbyterian no second in the world." Ohurch at Asyut, Egypt. These are far more dangerous than would be an -One of the most pressing needs in army of 50,000 men. Eastern Turkey is a supply of agricnl- tural implements, and especially oxen -In a German periodical, Dr. Alfred for plowing. To provide for this Hettemer thus forecasts the future of latter need, in anticipation of the Palestine: "Once let a good govern- spring sowing, Major Williams, the ment be establisht, and from that British Oonsul at Van, has supplied the moment the development of the coun- funds for sending Rev. Mr. Allen from try will set in. To-day it has about the Van to Persia to purchase 1,000 oxen. worst possible government; and not- It is believed that in this way money withstanding that drawback, an im- spent will be worth tenfold the same provementis takingplaee in consequence amount spent in the ordinary form of of increast communication with Europe. relief. It is estimated that through 'fhis is most noticeable in Haifa, J aft'a, this supply of working oxen, 25,000 Nazareth, and Jerusalem; but slighter people can be provided for in the year traces of the same influence are felt to come, and that at a cost of about even east of Jordan. Nazareth has $8,000.-Missionary Herald. establisht 3 hospitals and 12 schools, at some of which technical instruction is -Tabriz is the most important city given. In Jerusalem, where the Mo- of Azerbijan, the northwestern province hammedan population is on the decrease, of Persia. It is the residence of the and is already in the minority, there governor, and its bazaars are probably are 70 synagogues and numerous hosthe largest alld the most characteris- Journey may be. He must carry the tically Oriental bazaars in the East, cow's tail aloft at the end of a long since the Constantinople bazaars were staff, crying aloud when approacht Europeanized. Everything is individ- so that all may avoid him as pollution ual in them. John Ruskin would be incarnate. He may not enter a village, delighted. Each man has his little but food is brought out to him when shop, and tinkers at his little trade with he halts on his march." his hands, as his ancestors have done for two thousand years. TherCl is no -As to the ravages of the plague in sign of coal or steam or machinery. Bombay, these statements from Rev. W. All is patriarchal, primeval, petty. H.Ball will go far to explain them: In The hand of progress and power has the midst of a crowded neighborhood barely touched trade, and has touched ani! noisy streets, never quiet for twenty tools not at all. If Tabriz were as hours out of the twenty-four, living, near the English boundary as it is near working, teaching in the midst of con- Russia, the tides of the world's bound- t.inual noise, sometimes the teacher has ing life would thrill through its streets. to stop simply because he can not be But there are no Russian shops. No heard. Living in the midst of a popu- Russians fill the streets. No Russian lation crowded to the enormous extent enterprise does what there is no Persian of 68,480 per square mile; existing in enterprise, and never will be any, to the midst of insanitary conditions, do_ Yet foreign influence is very per- which the present Lieutenant-Governor ceptible. The Armenians of Tabriz of Bengal has described as unspeakable are an active, thriving people. Many in their abominations. The next ward of them wear English dress, and speak to this, and whose boundaries are only English or French, and the ., Frangee " about 200 yards from the College, is has ceast to be an object of curiosity. described by the Sanitary Commission- -Secretary Speer. ers as having houses built almost back to back, the narrow passages between India.-Says Rudyard Kipling: "It them shut out from the sunlight, rats is not easy to select instances that shall running about in the dark as they make clear to foreign readers the Hindu would at ni~ht, and a heavy, sickening reverence for the cow, and the place odor pervading the whole place; walls that her protection from death holds as and floors of the houses damp with cona sacramental ordinance. In Indianhis- tamination from liquid sewage, which tory the slaughter of cows by impious lies rotting, and for which there is no and impure persons has often been the escape. Jammed in among these are beginning of battle, murder, and sud- native huts, filthy, dilapidated, and den death. In every local riot Hindu foul beyond description, in many vengeance is first wreakt on the places it being impossible to walk Mohammedan beef-butcher. In purely round these huts where the ground is Hindu states, and in Kashmir, where a damp with liquid sewage and the Mohammedan popUlation is ruled by a stench is beyond description. Yet in few Hindus, the punishment officially this ward the population reaches as awarded for killing a cow is death, and high as 144,640 per square mile. there are cases on record where whole families have suffered death on suspi- -At a recent meeting of the Church cion of the offense. In ordinary domes- Missionary Society in England the tic life a Hindu who has accidentally Bishop of Newcastle gave the follow· killed a cow voluntarily undergoes a ing tribute to the work of American painful penance. He is at once put out missionaries in India: "If the rate of caste and must repair to the Ganges, of missionary progress during the no matter how long and toilsome the next century in India is what it has been for the past twenty years, In. dia will mainly owe its Christianity the native preachers can him a ,i1HO/r not to the Church of England, whose responsibility is really greater, but to thaw thoo-" a considering man." Some American Christians, who do not wor- of the natives 8in-zar for years before ship with us, but who are realizing coming to a decision. more than we churchmen what evan- gelizing a great country means." -The King of Siam, Chulalongkorn, is to make a tour of the world, tarry- -" On December 11th, the Rev. ing in the United States long enough Dhanjibhai Nauroji, of Bombay, com- for his yacht to go around Cape Horn pleted the fiftieth year of his ordination to California. He is forty years old, as missionary, and the occasion was his sons are at school in England, the taken advantage of by his numerous crown Prince at Eton. The King friends to present him with addresses dresses like an European; his palace is and congratulations. He was the first lighted with electrictity; he has a French Parsee convert in India, and was born of chef; he has proclaimed religious lib· a very respectable Parsee family at erty in Siam and the protection of Guzarat in 1822. He was one of Dr. Christians in their observance of the Wilson's converts. His baptism took Sabbath. He has reformed the judiciplace on the evening of May 1st, 1839, ary, lightened taxation, partially aboland created a great sensation in Bom- isht slavery. H'e has establisht a fine bay. Amid all persecutions the young postal service, public schools, hospitals, lad stood firm. In 1843 he accom- asylums and nurseries, and introduced panied Dr. Wilson to Scotland, where modern methods of travel. Personally he studied theology for three years. In he sets his people an example of vir- 1846 he was ordained a missionary of tuous, temperate, upright manhood. the Free Church. Mr. Dhanjibhai was the first native of India to travel China.-John R. Mott, just home through all the countries of Europe. from a world-tour, concludes that China His missionary work has been confined is the greatest of mission fields for poputo the city of Bombay, and he has al- lation, for the combination of difficulties, ways been lookt up to as a leader of and also for possibilities. The students the Christian community."-Ohurch of the government competitive examina- Intelligencer. tions constitute the" Gibraltar of the student world." Each year 500,000 -The American Baptist Telegu Mis- compete for the first degree, 150,000 for sion, India, records 831 baptisms in the second, and 10,000 for the third. 1894, and has a membership now of Educational missions are of the greatest 53,502, with 8,048 Christian pupils in strategic importance. the school, and 5,456 in Sunday-schools. The medical work is increasing, with -A correspondent from Pekin men- 2,204 new patients treated during the tions an interview he recently had with year. Li Hung Chang the distinguisht Chinese statesman, in which he referred to his -The statistical returns from the meeting with the representatives of the two Canadian Baptist Telugu Missions various Foreign Mission Boards in for 1896 are as follow :-Baptisms, 494; New York. Says the writer:' "He present membership, 3,980. Of these, spoke of the fine appearance and evi· 25 baptisms increase the membership of dent attainments of those presented to the Maritime Mission to 200. The re- him at that time, showing that, like maining 457 baptisms push the mem- others of his countrymen, he is a close bership of the 9 other stations up to observer of faces and character." The 3,780. correspondent adds: "I have never before heard the old man ask so many -Among the Burmans, when a man questions about Christianity, having becomes an inquirer after the Gospel, been greatly imprest in many ways during his recent trip with its import- America, and form a General Assem- ance and power."-Church at Home and bly for China.

AbToad. -Two Chinese Christians, now resi- dents of Chinanfu, Shantung, have -Dr. Muirhead furnishes some gen- establisht a primary school for boys in eral statistics relating to mission work their native village, for which they have in Shanghai. The English have 4 borne the chief expense, and an evanmissions in that city, while the Ameri- gelist of Chinanfu, who was formerly cans have 7, and the Germans 1. There paid from mission funds, last year are 29 women and 28 men missionaries. by his own request workt without Of these 43 are American and 2 are salary. He gave as the reason for this German. Some 1,400 members are action, that he was constantly askt connected with the 15 native churches, how much silver the foreigners gave and 1,200 scholars attend the 30 col- him, and he believed he could do leges and schools. The sick are well better work if no salary were paid him. cared for in the 4 Chinese hospitals. There are besides 30 country stations -During the past year the advancearound Shanghai. An American print- ment of interest at Pyeng Yang was ing establishment, 2 Bible depots, and such as to require the enlargment of a book and tract society are all estab- the church four times. It now seats a lisht. A united missionary prayer- congregation of 500, and is already meeting is held weekly, and a united overcrowded. At the last communion conference once a month. There are service 28 men and women were bap- 13 Christian Endeavor societies with tized. 401 members.

-The Rev. G. F. Fitch, the superin- -Friday. – We gave the Bibletendent of the Presbyterian Mis8ion women a feast to-night; they did enjoy Pre88 at Shanghai, writes: The demand it. We wisht our friends at home for books of a scientific and educational could just see them eating. It would character is increasing by leaps and not do for very fastidious people to sit bounds, and some of the best works of down with them; they would have the missionaries, such as Arithmetics, their sensibilities shockt too much. International Law, History of the War Each one dips her chopsticks into the between China and Japan, History of various dishes and bears a morsel from the Nineteenth Century, and many it to her bowl or her neighbor's, not others, all by missionaries, are now minding that gravy in dropping about being pirated, or reprinted if you like, the table. If they do not like what by the natives themselves, and sold at they have, they throw it over the shoula good profit, where formerly they der or under the table. There are usually could scarce have been given away. two or three dogs in attendance, so that There is light without heat in some of nothing is wasted. I managed a little these, but we hope to get in the rice and shrimps, holding the bowl to " heat" also. my mouth and scooping the contents into it! Most of these women are very -The Presbytery of Shantung over- poor and live principally on sweet tures the General Assembly to organize potatoes, so we were glad to let them a new synod for North China, taking have a good meal.-C. M. Gleaner. in the country north of the Yang Tse river. At present there is but one AFRICA.

Synod for all the Empire, and it only -A recent writer gives the following meets once in five years. The Christ- description of one of the most striking ian Observer suggests that all the Pres- characteristics of the African races: byterian denominations in China unite, " Nothing is done here without a song.

whether from England, Scotland, or Your boatman sings all day long, keeping time with his paddles; the woman -The Leipzig missionaries in Ger- beating rice, beats in time to her man East Africa do not have many voice; your carriers sing to their tread, "home comforts. .. The brethren at and tbe farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, Madshame on one of the mountains pain,-all are shown in spontaneous surrounding snow-capt Kilimanjaro had song. Their songs are always extem- to live for months in tents and Bufpore, and adapted to present circum- ered much from the rains, until they stances. The ordinary method is for succeeded in building block houses, one person to sing a bar and the whole the logs for which they had to cut themcompany to join in a responsive chorus, selves on the mountain ridge. One of consisting generally of a single syllable, the missionaries while camping out in suited in sound and meaning to the the principal forest spent many a weary sentiment. Current events are described night because of being unable to get often with great accuracy, and they fre- warm, and the first thing greeting him quently ridicule the manners of some in the morning was the glittering glaking or praise the virtue of another, cier only half a mile away. Returning acting out the character to perfection. home, he was glad to get a dish of hot beans and roasted bananas. Neverthe- -The Basel missionaries in Ashantee, less the brethren do not wish to get which, now as a British protectorate, back to Germany; they have come to is at peace, are able to offer the Word Africa to stay. But think of it, nearly of God to the people in their own lan- to freeze to death in Africa, 4 degrees guage. Missionary Christaller trans- south of the equator I lated the Bible into Tshee, which language is known on the Gold Coast ISLANDS OF THE SEA. as well as in Ashantee. -The tenth annual report of the An- ~Bishop Tugwell sends a challenge glo-Chinese School, Singapore, shows to Christian England to supply men that the serious attack of last year upon and means to enable him to enter Haus- the institution, because of the religious aland and plant a mission at Yakoba, instruction imparted, has not affected and possibly at Kano, this year. He its prosperity. The number in attendasks for a band of from 20 to 30 men, and ance is about the same as last year. for a sum of from £10,000 to £15,000. Average attendance for 1896 was 555, A population numbering, it is said, against 507 in 1895. The average ensome 15,000,000, having a vernacular rollment for 1896 was 641, against 570 cp.aracter and literature of their own, in 1895. The new boarding-school is with communications as traders and rapidly approaching completion. The travelers with the Mediterranean sea- main building is fifty feet deep lind board and with the West coast, is sure- eighty-five feet long. It has three ly worthy of a great and self-denying stories above the basement floor, and effort. will have free accommodation for one hundred boys. -One of the most pathetic instances in modern Christian history is the ap- -The "Bible-Basket" is lin indispeal of the African King Khama to the pensable requisite in the Hervey Group. English Parliament, that in placing It is neatly plaited the exact size to necessary stations on the railroad that contain a thick octavo Bible, a hymnpasses through his territory no spirits book, a lead pencil, and a pair of specof any kind shall be supplied at the tacles. Every church-goer, man or refreshment room. And yet it is a woman, is equipt with one of these heathen request to a Christian govern- baskets, suspended from the shoulder. ment, or rather a Christian request to It is the custom to take notes of the a government with some heathen no- sermons, as the head of the household tions still. invariably catechises each member on return.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In